Eight bookes of the Peloponnesian Warre written by Thucydides the sonne of Olorus. Interpreted with faith and diligence immediately out of the Greeke by Thomas Hobbes secretary to ye late Earle of Deuonshire History of the Peloponnesian War. English Thucydides. 1629 Approx. 1842 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 297 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A13759 STC 24058 ESTC S117705 99852916 99852916 18271 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13759) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18271) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1039:17) Eight bookes of the Peloponnesian Warre written by Thucydides the sonne of Olorus. Interpreted with faith and diligence immediately out of the Greeke by Thomas Hobbes secretary to ye late Earle of Deuonshire History of the Peloponnesian War. English Thucydides. Hobbes, Thomas, 1588-1679. Cecil, Thomas, fl. 1630, engraver. [34], 536 [i.e. 535], [13] p., [5] plates (3 folded) : maps Imprinted [at Eliot's Court Press] for Hen: Seile, and are to be sold at the Tigres Head in Paules Churchyard, London : 1629. A translation of: History of the Peloponnesian War. Identification of printer from STC. The title page is engraved and signed: T Cecill sculp. Running title reads: The history of Thucydides. Includes indexes. P. 535 misnumbered 536. The last leaf is blank. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Greece -- History -- Peloponnesian War, 431-404 B.C. -- Early works to 1800. 2004-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-11 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-12 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2004-12 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ΕΝΔΟΞΟΤΑΤΗ ΛΑΚΕΔΑΙΜΩΝ ΕΛΛΑΣ ΕΛΛΑΔΟΟΣ ΕΛΛΑΣ ΑΘΗΝΑΙ ΑΡΧΙΔΑΜΟΣ ΠΕΡΙΚΛΗΣ ΟΙ ΑΡΙΣΤΟΙ ΘΟΥΚΥΔΙΔΗΣ portrait of Thucydides ΚΤΗΜΑ ΕΣ ΑΕΙ ΟΙ ΠΟΛΛΟΙ Eight Bookes Of the PELOPONNESIAN WARRE Written by THVCYDIDES the sonne of OLORVS . Interpreted with Faith and Diligence Immediately out of the Greeke By Thomas Hobbes Secretary to the late Earle of Deuonshire LONDON Imprinted for Hen : Seile , and are to be sold at the Tigres Head in Paules churchyard . 1629. Cecill sculp . TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE , SIR WILLIAM CAVENDYSSHE , Knight of the BATH , Baron of HARDVVICKE , and Earle of DEVONSHIRE . Right Honourable , I Take confidence from your Lordships goodnesse , in the very entrance of this Epistle , to professe , with Simplicitie , and according to the faith I owe my Master now in Heauen , That it is not vnto your selfe , but to your Lordships Father , that I Dedicate this my Labour , such as it is . For neither am I at liberty to make choice of one , to whom I may present it as a voluntary Oblation , being bound in duty to bring it in as an Account , to him , by whose Indulgence , I had both the time , and Ammunition to performe it : Nor if such Obligation were remoued , know I any to whom I ought to Dedicate it rather . For by the experience of many yeeres I had the honour to serue him , I know this , There was not any , who more really , and lesse for Glories sake , fauoured those that studied the Liberall Arts liberally , then My Lord , your Father did ; nor in whose house a man should lesse need the Vniuersity , then in his . For his own studie , it was bestowed , for the most part , in that kind of Learning , which best deserueth the paines and houres of Great Persons , History , and Ciuill knowledge , and directed not to the Ostentation of his reading , but to the Gouernment of his Life , and the Publike good . For he so read , that the Learning he tooke in by study , by iudgement he digested , and conuerted into Wisdome , and ability to benefit his Countrey ; to which also hee applyed himselfe with Zeale , but such as tooke no fire , either from Faction or Ambition . And as he was a most able man , for soundnesse of aduice , and cleere expression of himselfe , in matters of difficulty and consequence , both in publike and priuate ; so also was he one whom no man was able either to draw , or iustle out of the straight path of Iustice ▪ Of which vertue I know not whether hee deserued more , by his seuerity , in imposing it ( as he did , to his last breath ) on himselfe , or by his Magnanimity in not exacting it to himselfe from others . No man better discerned of Men ; and therefore was he constant in his Friendships , because he regarded not the Fortune , nor Adhaerence , but the Men ; with whom also he conuersed with an opennesse of heart , that had no other guard then his owne Integrity , and that Nil Conscire . To his Equalles hee carried himselfe equally ; and to his inferiours familiarly ; but maintaining his Respect fully , and onely , with the natiue splendour of his worth . In summe , hee was one in whom might plainely bee perceiued , that Honour and Honesty are but the same thing , in the different degrees of persons . To him therefore , and to the memory of his worth , be consecrated this , though vnworthy Offering . And now , imitating in this Ciuill Worship , the Religious worship of the Gentiles , who when they Dedicated any thing to their Gods , brought and presented the same to their Images ; I bring & present this Guift of mine , the History of THVCYDIDES translated into English , with much more diligence then elegance , to your Lordship , who are the Image of your Father , ( for neuer was a man more exactly coppied out , then he in you , ) and who haue in you the seeds of his vertues already springing vp . Humbly intreating your Lordship to esteeme it amongst the Goods that descend vpon you , and in your due time to read it . I could recommend the Author vnto you , not impertinently , for that he had in his veynes the blood of Kings ; but I chuse rather to recommend him for his writings , as hauing in them profitable instruction for Noblemen , and such as may come to haue the mannaging of great and waighty actions . For I may confidently say , that notwithstanding the excellent both Examples and Precepts of Heroique Vertue you haue at home , this Booke will conferre not a little to your institution ; especially , when you come to the yeeres , to frame your life by your owne Obseruation . For in History , actions of honour and dishonour doe appeare plainely and distinctly , which are which ; but in the present Age they are so disguised , that few there bee , and those very carefull , that bee not grossely mistaken in them . But this , I doubt not , is superfluously spoken by mee to your Lordship : Therefore I end with this prayer , That it will please God to giue you Vertues sutable to the faire dwelling he hath prepared for them , and the happinesse that such Vertues leade vnto , both in , and after this world . Your Lordships most humble Seruant , THO. HOBBES . TO THE READERS . THough this Translation haue already past the Censure of some , whose Iudgements I very much esteeme ; yet , because there is something , I know not what , in the censure of a Multitude , more terrible then any single Iudgement , how seuere or exact soeuer , I haue thought it discretion in all men , that haue to doe with so many , and to me , in my want of perfection , necessary , to bespeake your Candor . Which that I may vpon the better reason hope for , I am willing to acquaint you briefly , vpon what grounds I vndertooke this Worke at first ; and haue since , by publishing it , put my selfe vpon the hazard of your censure , with so small hope of glory , as from a thing of this nature can be expected . For I know , that meere Translations , haue in them this property , that they may much disgrace , if not well done ; but if well , not much commend the doer . It hath beene noted by diuers , that Homer in Poesie , Aristotle in Philosophy , Demosthenes in Eloquence , and others of the Ancients , in other knowledge , doe still maintaine their Primacy , none of them exceeded , some not approached , by any , in these later Ages . And in the number of these , is iustly ranked also our Thucydides ; a Workeman no lesse perfect in his worke , then any of the former ; and in whom ( I beleeue with many others ) the Faculty of writing History is at the highest . For the principall and proper worke of History , being to instruct , and enable men , by the knowledge of Actions past , to beare themselues prudently in the present , and prouidently towards the Future , there is not extant any other ( meerely humane ) that doth more fully , and naturally performe it , then this of my Author . It is true , that there be many excellent and profitable Histories written since ; and in some of them , there be inserted very wise discourses , both of Manners and Policie . But being discourses inserted , and not of the contexture of the Narration , they indeed commend the knowledge of the Writer , but not the History it selfe , the nature whereof , is meerely narratiue . In others , there bee subtile coniectures , at the secret aymes , and inward cogitations of such as fall vnder their Penne ; which is also none of the least vertues in a History , where the coniecture is throughly grounded , not forced to serue the purpose of the Writer , in adorning his stile , or manifesting his subtilty in coniecturing . But these coniectures cannot often be certaine , vnlesse withall so euident , that the narration it selfe may be sufficient to suggest the same also to the Reader . But Thucydides is one , who , though he neuer digresse to reade a Lecture , Morall or Politicall , vpon his owne Text , nor enter into mens hearts , further then the actions themselues euidently guide him , is yet accounted the most Politique Historiographer that euer writ . The reason whereof I take to bee this : He filleth his Narrations with that choice of matter , and ordereth them with that Iudgement , and with such perspicuity and efficacy expresseth himselfe , that , as Plutarch saith , he maketh his Auditor a Spectator . For he settteh his Reader in the Assemblies of the People , and in the Senates , at their debating ; in the Streets , at their Seditions ; and in the Field at their Battels . So that looke how much a man of vnderstanding , might haue added to his experience , if he had then liued , a beholder of their proceedings , and familiar with the men , and businesse of the time ; so much almost may he profit now , by attentiue reading of the same here written . He may from the narrations draw out lessons to himselfe , and of himselfe be able , to trace the drifts and counsailes of the Actors to their seate . These Vertues of my Author did so take my affection , that they begat in me a desire to communicate him further ; which was the first occasion that moued mee to translate him . For it is an errour we easily fall into , to beleeue , that whatsoeuer pleaseth vs , will be , in like manner and degree , acceptable to all ; and to esteeme of one anothers Iudgement , as we agree in the liking , or dislike of the same things . And in this errour peraduenture was I , when I thought , that as many of the more iudicious , as I should communicate him to , would affect him as much as I my selfe did . I considered also , that he was exceedingly esteemed of the Italians and French in their owne Tongues ; notwithstanding that he bee not very much beholding for it to his Interpreters . Of whom ( to speake no more then becomes a Candidate of your good opinion in the same kinde ) I may say this , That whereas the Author himselfe , so carrieth with him his owne light throughout , that the Reader may continually see his way before him , and by that which goeth before , expect what is to follow , I found it not so in them . The cause whereof , and their excuse may bee this : They followed the Latine of Laurentius Valla , which was not without some errours , and he a Greeke Copie , not so correct as now is extant . Out of French hee was done into English , ( for I neede not dissemble to haue seene him in English ) in the time of King Edward the sixth ; but so , as by multiplication of errour , hee became at length traduced , rather then translated into our Language . Hereupon I resolued to take him immediately from the Greeke , according to the Edition of Aemilius Porta ; not refusing , or neglecting any version , Comment , or other helpe I could come by . Knowing that when with Diligence and Leasure I should haue done it , though some error might remaine , yet they would be errors but of one descent ; of which neuerthelesse I can discouer none , and hope they bee not many . After I had finished it , it lay long by mee , and other reasons taking place , my desire to communicate it ceased . For I saw , that , for the greatest part , men came to the reading of History , with an affection much like that of the People , in Rome , who came to the spectacle of the Gladiators , with more delight to behold their bloud , then their Skill in Fencing . For they be farre more in number , that loue to read of great Armies , bloudy Battels , and many thousands slaine at once , then that minde the Art , by which , the Affaires , both of Armies , and Cities , be conducted to their ends . I obserued likewise , that there were not many , whose eares were well accustomed to the names of the places they shall meet with in this Histroy ; without the knowledge whereof , it can neither patiently be read ouer , perfectly vnderstood , nor easily remembred ; Especially being many , as heere it falleth out ; because in that Age , almost euery City , both in Greece and Sicily , the two maine scenes of this Warre , was a distinct Common wealth by it selfe , and a party in the Quarrell . Neuerthelesse I haue thought since , that the former of these considerations ought not to be of any weight at all , to him that can content himselfe with the Few and better sort of Readers ; who , as they onley iudge , so is their approbation onely considerable . And for the difficulty arising from the ignorance of places , I thought it not so insuperable , but that with conuenient pictures of the Countries it might be remoaed . To which purpose , I saw there would be necessary , especially two ; a Gene●rall Mappe of Greece , and a Generall Mappe of Sicily . The latter of these , I found already extant , exactly done , by Philip Cluuerius ; which I haue caused to be cut , and you haue it at the beginning of the Sixth Booke . But for Mappes of Greece , sufficient for this purpose , I could light on none . For neither are the Tables of Ptolomie ▪ and descriptions of those that follow him , accommodate to the time of Thucydides ; and therefore few of the Places by him mentioned , therein described : nor are those that bee , agreeing alwayes with the truth of History . Wherefore I was constrained to draw one ( as well as I could ) my selfe . Which to doe , I was to rely , for the maine Figure of the Countrey , on the moderne description now in reputation ; and in that to set downe those Places especially ( as many as the Volume was capable of ) which occurre in the reading of this Author , and to assigne them that situation , which , by trauell in Strabo , Pausanias , Herodotus , and some other good Authors , I saw belonged vnto them . And to shew you that I haue not played the Mountibanke in it , putting downe exactly some few of the Principall , and the rest at aduenture , without care , and without reason , I haue ioyned with the Mappe an Index , that pointeth to the Authors which will iustifie me , where I differ from others . With these Mappes , and those few briefe notes in the Margine , vpon such passages , as I thought most required them , I supposed the History might be read with very much benefit , by all men of good Iudgement and Education , ( for whom also it was intended from the beginning by Thucydides ) and haue therefore at length made my Labour publike , not without hope to haue it accepted . Which if I obtaine , though no otherwise then in vertue of the Authors excellent matter , it is sufficient . T. H. These errours of the Presse , I desire the Reader to correct with his Penne , thus .   Error . Correct . Pag. 32. l. 5. Maydonia , Mygdonia . Pag. 39. l. 5. their , other . Pag. 54 ▪ l. 33.34 . Cyrus , Cyprus . Pag. 71. l. 28. from , to . Pag. 85. l. 41. affessed , assessed . Pag. 129. l. 36. of Cyllene , to Cyllene . Pag. 131. l. 19. act , art . Pag. 133. l. 9. amazed . amused . Pag. 142. l. 21. Oenia , Oenias . Pag. 151. l. 36. liknesse , sicknesse . Pag. 205. l. 31. encounter , encounter them . Pag. 245. l. 12. necessities , necessaries . Pag. 250. l. 35. first forth . Pag. 254. l. 14. Phanocis , Phanotis . Pag. 256. l. 1. Thessalonians , Thessalians . Pag. 268. l. 40. this , his . Pag. 278. l. 12. Gerastion , the month Gerastiō . Pag. 282. l. 2. Arrhibaeans , Arrhiboeus . l. 26. this for power . this power . l. 27. and as these . and as for these . p. 314. l. 4 which , with . p. 334. l. 5. but , yet . p. 416. l. 14. in , into . p. 457. l. 4. whole , the whole . p. 488. l. 40. Tissaphepnes , Theramenes . In the Margine . Error . Correct P. 14. Now the Gulfe of Venice , called so from Iüs an Illyrian , So called from Iüs an Illyrian . Now the Gulfe of Venice . P. 117. went , sent . P. 364. desire , deterre . In the Life of the Author . Error . Correct . P. 5. l. 34 , affection , affectation . OF THE LIFE AND HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES . WEe reade of diuers men that beare the name of Thucydides . There is Thucydides a Pharsalian , mentioned in the eighth Booke of this History ; who was publike Hoste of the Athenians , in Pharsalus , and chancing to be at Athens , at the time that the gouernment of the 400 began to goe downe , by his interposition , and perswasion , kept asunder the Factions then arming themselues , that they fought not in the City to the ruine of the Common-wealth . There is Thucydides the son of Milesias , an Athenian , of the towne of Alope , of whom Plutarch speaketh in the Life of Pericles ; and the same in all probabilitie , that in the first Book of this History , is said to haue had the charge of 40 Gallies , sent against Samos , about 24 yeeres before the beginning of this Warre . Another Thucydides the sonne of Ariston , an Athenian also , of the Towne of Acherdus , was a Poet , though of his verses there be nothing extant . But Thucydides the writer of this History , an Athenian , of the Towne of Halimus , was the sonne of Olorus , ( or Orolus ) and Hegesipyle . His Fathers name is commonly written Olorus though in the Inscription on his Tombe , it was Orolus . Howsoeuer it be written , it is the same that was borne by diuers of the Kings of Thrace , and imposed on him , with respect vnto his descent from them . So that though our Author ( as Cicero saith of him Lib. 2. De Oratore ) had neuer written an History , yet had not his name not bin extant , in regard of his Honour and Nobility . And not onely Plutarch , in the Life of Cimon , but also almost all others that haue touched this point , affirme directly that he was descended from the Thracian Kings . Adducing this for proofe , that he was of the house of Miltiades , that famous Generall of the Athenians , against the Persians at Marathon ; which they also proue by this , that his Tombe was a long time extant amongst the Monuments of that Family . For neere vnto the Gates of Athens , called Melirides , there was a place named Coela , and in it the Monuments called Cintoniana , belonging to the Family of Miltiades , in which , none but such as were of that Family , might be buried . And amongst those was the Monument of Thucydides , with this inscription , Thucydides Oroli Halimusius . Now Miltiades is confessed by all , to haue descended from Olorus , King of Thrace , whose daughter another Miltiades , Grandfather to this , married , and had children by . And Miltiades , that wonne the memorable victory at Marathon , was heire to goodly possessions , and Cities in the Chersonnesus of Thrace , ouer which also hee raigne● . In Thrace lay also the possessions of Thucydides and his wealthy Mines of Gold , as he himselfe professeth in his fourth Booke . And although those riches might come to him by a Wife ( as is also by some affirmed ) which he married in Scapte-Hyle , a City of Thrace , yet euen by that marriage , it appeareth , that his affaires had a relation to that Countrey , and that his Nobility was not there vnknowne . But in what degree of kindred Miltiades , and he , approached each other , is not any where made manifest . Some also haue coniectured that hee was of the house of the Pisistratides ; the ground of whose coniecture hath beene onely this , that he maketh honourable mention of the gouernment of Pisistratus , and his sonnes , and extenuateth the glory of Harmodius and Aristogiton ; prouing that the free●ng of the State of Athens from the tyranny of the Pisistratides , was falsly ascribed to their fact ( which proceeded from priuate reuenge , in a quarrel of Loue ) by which the tyranny ceased not , but grew heauier to the State , till it was at last put downe by the Lacedaemoniaus . But this opinion , as it is not so well grounded , so neither is it so well receiued as the former . Agreeable to his Nobility , was his institution in the study of Eloquence , and Philosophy· For in Philosophy , he was the Scholler ( as also was Pericles and Socrates ) of A●a●●goras , whose opinions , being of a straine aboue the apprehension of the vulgar procured him the estimation of an Atheist , which name they bestowed vpon all men that thought not as they did , of their ridiculous Religion , and in the end , cost him his life . And Socrates after him for the like causes , vnder ▪ went the like fortune . It is not therefore much to be regarded , if this other disciple of his , were 〈◊〉 some reputed an Athiest to . For though he were none , yet it is not improbable , but by the light of naturall reason , he might see enough in the Religion of these 〈◊〉 , to make him thinke it vaine , and superstitious ; which was enough to make him an Atheist , in the opinion of the People . In some places of his History , hee noteth the aequiuocation of the Oracles ; and yet hee confirmeth an assertion of his owne ▪ touching the time this Warre lasted , by the Oracles prediction . He tax●th Nicias for being to punctuall in the obseruation of the Ceremonies of their Religion ▪ when he ouerthrew himselfe and his Army , and indeed the whole Dominion and liberty of his Countrey by it . Yet he commendeth him in another place for his worshipping of the Gods , and saith in that respect , hee least of all men deserued to come to so great a degree of Calamity as he did . So that in his writings our Authour appeareth to be , on the one side not superstitious , on the other side not an Ath●i●t . In Rhetorique , he was the Disciple of Antiphon ▪ one ( by his discription in the eighth Booke of this History ) for power of speech almost a miracle , and feared by the People , for his eloquence . Insomuch as in his latter dayes he liued retyred , but so as he gaue counsell to , and writ Orations for other men that resorted vnto him , to that purpose . It was he that contriued the deposing of the People , and the setting vp of the gouernment of the 400. For which also he was put to death , when the P●●pl● againe recouered their authority ; notwithstanding that he pleaded his owne cause , the best of any man to that day . It need not be doubted , but from such a Master , Thucydides was sufficiently 〈◊〉 , to haue become a great Demagogue , and of great authority with the People . But it seemeth he had no desire at all to meddle in the gouernment , because in those ti●●s it was impossible for any man to giue good and profitable counsell for the Common-wealth and not incurre the displeasure of the People For their opinion was such of their owne power , and of the facility of atchieuing whatsoeuer action they vndertooke , that such men onely swayed the Assemblies , and were esteemed w●se and good Common-wealths men , as did put them vpon the most dangerous and desperate enterprizes . Whereas he that gaue them temperate , and discreet aduice , was thought a Coward , or not to vnderstand , or else to maligne their power . And no maruell ; for much prosperity ( to which they had now for many yeeres been accustomed ) maketh men in loue with themselues ; and it is hard for any man to loue that counsell which maketh him loue himselfe the lesse . And it holdeth much more in a Multitude , then in one Man ; For a man that reasoneth with himselfe , will not be ashamed to admit of timerous suggestions in his businesse , that he may the stronglyer prouide ; but in publique deliberations before a Multitude , Feare , ( which for the most part aduiseth well , though it execute not so ) seldome or neuer sheweth it selfe , or is admitted . By this meanes it came to passe amongst the Athenians , who thought they were able to doe any thing , that wicked men and flatterers draue them headlong into those actions that were to ruine them ; and the good men either durst not oppose , or if they did , vndid themselues . Thucydides therefore , that he might not be either of them that committed , or of them that suffered euill , forbore to come into the Assemblies , and propounded to himselfe , a priuate life as farre as the eminency of so wealthy a person , and the writing of the History he had vndertaken , would permit . For his opinion touching the gouernment of the State , it is manifest that he least of all liked the Democracy . And vpon diuers occasions , hee noteth the emulation and contention of the Demagogues , for reputation , and glory of wit ; with their crossing of each others counsels to the dammage of the Publique ; the inconstancy of Resolutions , caused by the diuersity of ends , and power of Rhetorique in the Orators ; and the desperate actions vndertaken vpon the flattering aduice of such as desired to attaine , or to hold what they had attained of authority and sway amongst the common people . Nor doth it appeare , that he magnifieth any where the authority of the Few ▪ amongst whom he saith euery one desireth to be chiefe , and they that are vnderualued , beare it with lesse patience then in a Democracy ; whereupon sedition followeth , and dissolution of the gouernment . Hee prayseth the gouernment of Athens , when it was mixt of the Few and the Many ; but more he commendeth it , both when Pisistratus raigned ( sauing that it was an vsurped power ) and when in the beginning of this Warre , it was Democraticall in name , but in effect Monarchicall vnder Pericles . So that it seemeth that as he was of Regall descent , so he best approued of the Regall Gouernment . It is therefore no maruell , if he meddled as little as he could in the businesse of the Common-wealth , but gaue himselfe rather to the obseruation and recording of what was done by those that had the mannaging thereof . Which also he was no lesse prompt diligent and faithfull by the disposition of his mind , then by his fortune , dignity , and wisedome , able to accomplish . How he was disposed to a worke of this nature , may be vnderstood by this , that when being a young man he heard Herodotus the Historiographer reciting his History in Publique , ( for such was the fashion both of that , and many Ages after ) he felt so great a sting of aemulation , that it drew teares from him , insomuch as Herodotus himselfe tooke notice how violently his mind was set on letters , and told his Father Olorus . When the Peloponnesian Warre began to breake out , he coniectured truely , that it would prooue an Argument worthy his labour ; and no sooner it began , then he began his History ; pursuing the same , not in that perfect manner , in which we see it now , but by way of Commentary , or plaine Register of the Actions and passages thereof , as from time to time they fell out , and came to his knowledge . But such a Commentary it was , as might perhaps deserue to be preferr'd before a History written by another . For it is very probable that the eighth Booke is left the same it was when he first writ it , neither beautified with Orations , nor so well Cemented at the Transitions , as the former seuen Bookes are . And though he began to write as soone as euer the Warre was on foot , yet began he not to perfect and polish his History , till after he was banished . For notwithstanding his retyred life vpon the Coast of Thrace , where his owne possessions lay , he could not auoyd a seruice of the State , which proued to him afterwards very vnfortunate . For whilest he resided in the I le Thasus , it fell out that Brasidas the Lacedaemonian , besieged Amphipolis , a Citie belonging to the Athenians , on the Confines of Thrace , and Macedony , distant from Thasus , about halfe a dayes sayle . To relieue which , the Captaine thereof for the Athenians , sent to Tbucydides , to leuy a power and make haste vnto him , ( for Thucydides was one of the Strategi , that is , had authority to raise forces in those parts , for the seruice of the Common-wealth . ) And he did accordingly . But he came thither one night too late , and found the City already yeelded vp . And for this he was afterwards banished , as if he had let slip his time through negligence , or purposely put it off , vpon feare of the Enemy . Neuerthelesse he put himselfe into the Citie of Eion , and preserued it to the Athenians , with the repulse of Brasidas , which came downe from Amphipolis , the next morning , and assaulted it . The author of his banishment is supposed to haue been Gleon , a most violent Sycophant in those times , and thereby also a most acceptable Speaker amongst the people . For where affaires succeed amisse , though there want neither prouidence , nor courage in the Conduction , yet with those that iudge onely vpon euents , the way to calumny is alwayes open , and Enuy , in the likenesse of Zeale to the Publique good , easily findeth credit for an accusation . After his Banishment he liued in Scapt●-Hyle , a Citie of Thrace , before mentioned , as Plutarch writeth ; but yet so as he went abroad ; and was present at the Actions of the rest of the Warre as appeareth by his owne words in his fift Booke . Where he saith , that he was present at the Actions of both parts , and no lesse at those of the Peloponnesians , by reason of his exile , then those of the Athenians . During this time also , he perfected his History , so far as is now to be seene ; nor doth it appeare that after his exile , he euer againe enioyed his Countrey . It is not cleere in any Author , where , or when , or in what yeere of his owne Age , he dyed . Most agree that he dyed in Banishment ; yet there be that haue written , that after the defeat in Sicily , the Athenians decreed a generall reuocation of all banished persons , except those of the Family of Pisistratus ; and that he then returned , and was afterwards put to death at Athens . But this is very vnlikely to be true , vnlesse by after the defeat in Sicily , he meant so long after , that it was also after the end of the Peloponnesian Warre , because Thucydides himselfe maketh no mention of such returne , though he out-liued the whole War , as is manifest by his words in the fift Booke . For he saith he liued in banishment twenty yeeres after his charge at Amphipolis ; which happened in the eighth yeere of this Warre , which in the whole , lasted but 27 yeeres compleat . And in another place he maketh mention of the razing of the Long-walles betweene Peiraeus , and the Citie ; which was the last stroke of this Warre . They that say he dyed at Athens , take their coniecture from his Monument which was there . But this is not a sufficient Argument ; for he might bee buried there secretly , ( as some haue written he was ) though he dyed abroad ; or his Monument might be there , and ( as others haue affirmed ) he not buried in it . In this variety of coniecture there is nothing more probable then that which is written by Pausanias , where he describeth the Monuments of the Athenian Citie , and saith thus . The worthy Act of Oenobius , in the behalfe of Thucydides , is not without honour ( meaning that he had a Statue . ) For Oenobius obtained to haue a Decree passed for his returne ; who returning was slaine by treachery , and his Sepulchre is neere the Gates called Melirides . He dyed , as saith Marcellinus , after the seuen and fiftieth yeere of his Age. And if it be true that is written by A. Gellius , of the Ages of Hellanicus , Herodotus , and Thucydides , then died he not before the sixty eighth yeere . For if he were forty when the Warre began , and liued ( as he did , certainly ) to see it ended he might be more when he dyed , but not lesse then sixty eight yeeres of Age. What children be left , is not manifest . Plato in Menone , maketh mention of Milesias and Stephanus , sonnes of a Thucydides , of a very Noble Family ; but it is cleere that they were of Thucydides , the Riuall of Pericles , both by the name Milesias , and because this Thucydides also , was of the Family of Miltiades , as Plutarch●fieth ●fieth in the Life of Cimon . That he had a sonne , is affirmed by Marcellinus , out of the authority of Polemon , but of his name there is no mention , saue that a learned man readeth there , in the place of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ... ( which is in the imperfect Copie ) Timotheus . Thus much of the person of Thucydides . Now for his writings , two things are to bee considered in them , Truth , and Eloquution . For in Truth consisteth the Soule , and in Eloquution the Body of History . The latter without the former , is but a picture of History ; and the former without the latter , vnapt to instruct . But let vs see how our Author hath acquitted himselfe in both . For the Faith of this History , I shall haue the lesse to say , in respect that no man hath euer yet called it into question . Nor indeed could any man iustly doubt of the truth of that Writer , in whom they had nothing at all to suspect of those things that could haue caused him either voluntarily to lie , or ignorantly to deliuer an vntruth . He ouertasked not himselfe by vndertaking an History of things done long before his time , and of which he was not able to informe himselfe . He was a man that had as much meanes , in regard both of his dignity and wealth , to find the truth of what he relateth , as was needfull for a man to haue . He vsed as much diligence in search of the truth , ( noting euery thing whilest it was fresh in memory , and laying out his wealth vpon intelligence , ) as was possible for a man to vse . He affected least of any man the acclamations of Popular Auditories , and wrote not his History to win present applause , as was the vse of that Age , but for a Monument to instruct the Ages to come . Which he professeth himselfe , and Entitleth his Booke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Posses●ion for euerlasting . He was farre from the necessity of seruile Writers , either to feare or flatter . And whereas he may peraduenture be thought to haue beene maleuolent towards his Countrey , because they deserued to haue him so , yet hath he not written any thing that discouereth any such passion . Nor is there any thing written of them that tendeth to their dishonour , as Athenians , but onely as People ; and that by the necessity of the narration , not by any sought digression . So that no word of his , but their own actions do sometimes reproach them . In summe , if the truth of a History did euer appeare by the manner of relating , it doth so in this History ; So cohaerent , perspicuous and perswasiue is the whole Narration , and euery part therof . In the Eloquution also ; Two things are considerable , Disposition or Method , and Stile . Of the Disposition here vsed by Thucydides , it will be sufficient in this place , briefly to obserue onely this . That in his first Booke , first he hath by way of Exordium , deriued the State of Greece from the Cradle , to the vigorous stature it then was at , when he began to write ; and next , declared the causes , both reall and pretended of the Warre hee was to write of , In the rest , in which hee handleth the Warre it selfe , he followeth distinctly and purely the order of time throughout ; relating what came to passe from yeere to yeere , and subdiuiding each yeere into a Summer and Winter . The grounds and motiues of euery action , he setteth down before the action it selfe , either Narratiuely , or else contriueth them into the forme of Deliberatiue Orations , in the persons of such as from time to time bare sway in the Common-wealth . After the actions , when there is iust occasion , he giueth his iudgement of them , shewing by what meanes the successe came either to be furthered or hindered . Digressions for instructions cause , and other such open conueyances of Precepts ( which is the Philosophers part ) he neuer vseth , as hauing so cleerely set before mens eyes , the wayes and euents , of good and euill counsels , that the Narration it selfe doth secretly instruct the Reader , and more effectually then possibly can be done by Precept . For his Stile , I referre it to the iudgement of diuers antient and competent Iudges . Plutarch in his Booke ▪ De gloria Atheniensium , saith of him thus . Thucydides aymeth alwayes at this , to make his Auditor a Spectator , and to cast his Reader into the same passions that they were in , that were beholders . The manner how Demosthenes aranged the Athenians on the rugged shore before Pylus . How Brasidas vrged the Steeresman to runne his Gally a ground ; how he went to the Ladder , or place in the Gally for descent , how he was hurt , and swowned , and fell downe on the ledges of the Gally ; how the Spartans fought after the manner of a Land-fight vpon the Sea , and the Athenians of a Sea-fight vpon Land. Againe , in the Sicilian Warre , how a battell was fought by Sea and Land , with equall fortune . These things , I say , are so described , and so euidently set before our eyes , that the mind of the Reader is no lesse affected therewith , then if hee had beene present in the Actions . There is for his perspecuity . Cicero in his Booke entituled Orator , speaking of the affection of diuers Greeke Rhetoricians , saith thus . And therefore Herodotus and Thucydides are the more admirable . For though they liued in the same Age with those J haue before named , ( meaning Thrasymachus , Gorgius , and Theodorus ) yet were they farre from this kind of delicacy , or rather indeed f●olery . For the one without rubbe , gently glideth like a still River , and the other ( meaning Thucydides ) runnes stronglier , and in matter of Warre , as it were , bloweth a trumpet of Warre . And in these two ( as saith Theophrastus ) History hath rowsed her selfe , and aduentured to speake , both more copiously , and with more ornament then in those that were before them . This commends the grauity , and the dignity of his language . Againe in his second Booke , De Oratore , thus . Thucydides in the Art of speaking , hath in my opinion far exceeded them all . For he is so full of matter , that the number of his sentences , doth almost reach to the number of his words ; and in his words he is so apt , and so close , that it is hard to say , whether his words do more illustrate his sentences , or his sentences his words . There is for the pithinesse and strength of his Stile . Lastly , for the purity , and propriety , I cite , Dionysius Halicarnassius , whose testimony is the stronger in this point , because he was a Greeke Rhetorician for his faculty , and for his affection , one that would no further commend him , then of necessity he must . His words are these . There is one vertue in Eloquence , the chiefest of all the rest , and without which there is no other goodnesse in speech . What is that ? That the language be pure and retaine the propriety of the Greeke tongue . This they both obserue diligently . For Herodotus is the best rule of the Ionique , and Thucydides of the Attique Dialect . These testimonies are not needfull to him that hath read the History it selfe , nor at all , but that this same Dionysius hath taken so much paines , and applyed so much of his faculty in Rhetorique to the extenuating of the worth thereof ; Moreouer , I haue thought it necessary to take out the principall obiections he maketh against him , and without many words of mine owne , to leaue them to the consideration of the Reader . And first Dionysius saith thus . The principall , and most necessary office of any man that intendeth to write a History , is to chuse a Noble Argument , and gratefull to such as shall reade it . And this , Herodotus , in my opinion , hath done better then Thucydides . For Herodotus hath written the ioynt History , both of the Greekes and Barbarians , to saue from obliuion , &c. But Thucydides writeth one onely Warre , and that neither honourable , nor fortunate ; which principally were to bee wished neuer to haue beene ; and next , neuer to haue been remembred , nor knowne to posterity . And that he tooke an euill Argument in hand , he maketh it manifest in his proeme , saying , That many Cities were in that Warre made desolate , and vtterly destroyed , partly by Barbarians , partly by the Greekes themselues : so many banishments , and so much slaughter of men as neuer was the like before , &c. So that the hearers will abhorre it , at the first propounding . Now by how much it is better to write of the wonderfull acts both of the Barbarians , and Grecians , then of the pittifull and horrible calamities of the Grecians , so much wiser is Herodotus in the choyce of his Argument , then Thucydides . Now let any man consider whether it be not more reasonable to say . That the principall , & most necessary office of him that will write a History , is to take such an Argument , as is both within his power well to handle , and profitable to posterity that shall reade it . Which Thucydides , in the opinion of all men ▪ hath done better then Herodotus . For Herodotus vndertooke to write of those things , of which it was impossible for him to know the truth ; and which delight more the eare with fabulous Narrations , then satisfie the mind with truth . But Thucydides writeth one Warre , which , how it was carried from the beginning to the end , he was able certainely to informe himselfe . And by propounding in his Proeme , the miseries that happened in the same , he sheweth that it was a great Warre , and worthy to be knowne , and not to be concealed from posterity , for the calamities that then fell vpon the Grecians ; but the rather to be truely deliuered vnto them for that men profit more by looking on aduerse euents , then on prosperity . Therefore by how much mens miseries doe better instruct , then their good successe , by so much was Thucydides more happy in taking his Argument , then Herodotus was wise in chusing his . Dionysius againe , saith thus . The next office of him that will write a History , is to know where to begin , and where to end . And in this point Herodotus seemeth to be farre more discrect then Thucydides . For in the first place he layeth downe the cause , for which the Barbarians began to iniure the Grecians ; and going on , maketh an end at the punishment , and the reuenge taken on the Barbarians . But Thucydides begins at the good estate of the Grecians , which being a Grecian , and an Athenian , he ought not to haue done ; nor ought he , being of that dignity amongst the Athenians , so euidently to haue laid the fault of the Warre vpon his owne City , when there were other occasions enough to which he might haue imputed it . Nor ought he to haue begun with the businesse of the Corcyraeans , but at the more Noble Acts of his Countrey , which they did immediately after the Persian Warre , ( which afterward in conuenient place he mentioneth , but it is but cursorily , and not as he ought . ) And when he had declared those , with much affection , as a louer of his Countrey , then he should haue brought in , how that the Lacedaemonians , through enuy and feare , but pretending other causes , began the Warre , and so haue descended to the Corcyraean businesse , and the Decree against the Megareans , or whatsoeuer else he had to put in . Then in the ending of his History , there be many errours committed . For though he professe he was present in the whole warre , and that he would write it all , yet he ends with the Nauall battell at Cynossema , which was fought in the 21 yeere of the warre ; whereas it had beene better to haue gone through with it , and ended his History with that admirable , and gratefull returne of the banished Athenians from Phile , at which time the City recouered her liberty . To this I say . That it was the duty of him that had vndertaken to write the History of the Peloponnesian VVarre , to begin his Narration no further of , then at the causes of the same , whether the Grecians were then in good , or in euill estate . And if the iniury , vpon which the warre arose , proceeded from the Athenians , then the writer , though an Athenian , and honoured in his Countrey , ought to declare the same , and not to seeke , nor take , though at hand , any other occasion to transferre the fault . And that the Acts done before the time comprehended in the warre he writ of , ought to haue been touched but cursorily , and no more then may serue for the enlightning of the History to follow , how Noble soeuer those Acts haue beene . Which when he had thus touched , without affection to either side , and not as a louer of his Countrey , but of truth , then to haue proceeded to the rest , with the like indifferency , And to haue made an end of writing , where the Warre ended , which he vndertooke to write ; not producing his History beyond that period , though that which followed were neuer so admirable and acceptable . All this Thucydides hath obserued . These two criminations , I haue therefore set downe at large , translated almost verbatim ▪ that the iudgement of Dionysius Halicarnassius , may the better appeare , concerning the mayne and principall vertues of a History . I thinke there was neuer written so much absurdity in so few lines . He is contrary to the opinion of all men that euer spake of this subiect besides himselfe , and to common sense . For he makes the scope of History not profit by writing truth , but delight of the hearer ▪ as if it were a Song . And the Argument of History , he would not by any meanes haue to containe the calamities and misery of his Countrey , ( these he would haue buried in silence ) but onely their glorious and splendid actions . Amongst the vertues of an Historiographer , hee reckons affection to his Countrey ; study to please the hearer ; to write of more then his Argument leades him to ; and to conceale all actions that were not to the honour of his Countrey . Most manifest vices . He was a Rhetorician , and it seemeth he would haue nothing written , but that which was most capable of Rhetoricall ornament . Yet Lucian ▪ a Rhetorician also , in a Treatise , entituled , How a History ought to be written , saith thus , That a writer of History , ought in his writings , to be a forraigner , without Countrey , liuing vnder his owne Law onely , subiect to no King , nor caring what any man will like , or dislike , but laying out the matter as it is . The third fault he finds , is this That the method of his History is gouerned by the time rather then the periods of seuerall actions . For he declares in order what came to passe each Summer , and Winter , and is thereby forced sometimes , to leaue the Narration of a siege , or sedition , or a Warre , or other action , in the middest , and enter into a Relation of somewhat else ▪ done at the same time , in another place , and to come to the former againe when the time requires it . This saith hee , causeth confusion in the mind of his hearer , so that he cannot comprehend distinctly the seuerall parts of the History . Dionysius aymeth still at the delight of the present hearer ; though Thucydides himselfe professe that his scope is not that , but to leaue his worke for a perpetuall possession to posterity . And then haue men leasure enough to comprehend him throughly . But indeed , whosoeuer shall reade him once attentiuely , shall more distinctly conceiue of euery action this way , then the other ; and the method is more naturall ; for as much as his purpose being to write of one Peloponnesian Warre , this way he hath incorporated all the parts thereof into one body , so that there is vnity in the whole , and the seuerall Narrations are conceiued onely as parts of that ; Whereas the other way , he had but sowed together many little Histories , and left the Peloponnesian Warre ( which he tooke for his subiect ) in a manner vnwrltten ; for neither any part ▪ nor the whole , could iustly haue carryed such a Title . Fourthly , he accuseth him for the method of his first Booke , in that he deriueth Greece , from the infancy thereof to his owne time ; and in that he setteth downe the Narration of the quarrels about Corcyra , and Potidaea , before he entreateth of the true cause of the Warre , which was the greatnesse of the Athenian dominion , feared and enuyed by the Lacedaemonians . For answer to this , I say thus . For the mentioning of the antient State of Greece , he doth it briefly ▪ insisting no longer vpon it then is necessary for the well vnderstanding of the following History . For without some generall notions of these first times , many places of the History are the lesse easie to be vnderstood , as depending vpon the knowledge of the originall of seuerall Cities and Customes , which could not be at all inserted into the History it selfe , but must be either supposed to before knowne by the reader , or else be deliuered to him in the beginning , as a necessary Preface And for his putting first the Narration of the Publique , and auowed cause of this Warre , and after that the true and inward motiue of the same , the reprehension is absurd . For it is plaine that a cause of Warre , divulged and auowed , how flight soeuer it be , comes within the taske of the Historiographer , no lesse then the Warre it selfe , for without a pretext , no Warre followes . This prete●t is alwayes an iniury receiued , or pretended to be receiued . Whereas the inward motiue to hostility is but coniecturall , and not of that euidence , that a Historiographer should be alwayes bound to take notice of it ; as enuy to the greatnesse of another State , or feare of an iniury to come . Now let any man iudge , whether a good writer of History , ought to handle , as the principall cause of Warre , proclaimed iniury , or concealed enuy . In a word the Image of the Method vsed by Thucydides in this point , is this . The Quarrell about Corcyra , passed on this manner ; and the Quarrell about Potidaea , on this manner ; ( relating both at large ) and in both , the Athenians were accused to haue done the iniury . Neuerthelesse the Lacedaemonians had not vpon this iniury entred into a Warre against them , but that they enuyed the greatnesse of their power , and feared the consequence of their ambition . I thinke a more cleare , and naturall order cannot possibly be deuised . Againe he sayes , that he maketh a Funerall Oration ( which was solemnely done on all occasions through the Warre ) for 15 Horsemen onely , that were slaine at the Brookes called Rheiti ; and that for this reason onely , that he might make it in the person of Pericles , who was then liuing , but before another the like occasion happened , was dead . The manner of the Athenians was , that they that were slaine the first , in any Warre , should haue a solemne Funerall , in the suburbs of the Citie . During this Warre , they had many occasions to put this custome in practise . Seeing therefore it was fit to haue that custome , & the forme of it knowne , and that once for all , the manner being euer the same , it was fittest to relate it on the first occasion , what number soeuer they were that were then buried ; which neuerthelesse is not likely to haue been so few as Dionysius saith . For the Funerall was not celebrated till the Winter after they were slaine , so that many more were slaine before this solemnity , and may all be accounted amongst the first . And that Pericles performed the office of making their Funerall Oration , there is no reason alledged by him , why it should be doubted . Another fault hee finds , is this ; That he introduceth the Athenian Generals in a Dialogue , with the Inhabitants of the I le of Melos , pretending openly , for the cause of their inuasion of that I le , the power and will of the State of Athens , and reiecting vtterly , to enter into any disputation with them , concerning the equity of their cause ; which he saith , was contrary to the dignity of the State. To this may be answered ; That the Proceeding of these Generals was not vnlike to diuers other Actions , that the people of Athens openly tooke vpon them ; and therefore it is very likely they were allowed so to proceed . Howsoeuer , if the Athenian People gaue in charge to these their Captaines , to take in the Iland , by all meanes whatsoeuer , without power to report backe vnto them first , the equity of the Ilanders cause , as is most likely to be true , I see then no reason the Generals had to enter into disputation with them , whether they should performe their charge , or not , but onely whether they should doe it by faire , or foule meanes ; which is the point treated of in this Dialogue . Other Cauils he hath , touching the matter , and order of this History , but not needfull to be answered . Then for his phrase , he carpeth at it in infinite places , both for obscure and licentious . He that will see the particular places , he reprehendeth , let him read Dionysius himselfe , if he will ; for the matter is too tedious for this place . It is true , that there be some Sentences in him , somewhat long , not obscure to one that is attentiue ; and besides that , they are but few . Yet is this the most important fault he findeth . For the rest , the obscurity that is , proceedeth from the profoundnesse of the Sentences , containing contemplations of those humane passions , which either dissembled , or not commonly discoursed of , doe yet carry the greatest sway with men , in their publique conuersation . If then one cannot penetrate into them without much meditation , we are not to expect a man should vnderstand them at the first speaking . Marcellinus saith , he was obscure on purpose , that the Common people might not vnderstand him . And not vnlikely ; for a wise man should so write ( thogh in words vnderstood by all men ) that wise men only should be able to commend him . But this obscurity is not to be in the Narrations of things done , not in the descriptions of places , or of battels ▪ in all which , Thucydides is most perspicuous , as Plutarch in the words before cited ▪ hath testified of him . But in the Characters of mens humours and manners , and applying them to affaires of consequence , it is impossible not to be obscure to ordinary capacities , in what words soeuer a man deliuer his mind ; If therefore Thucydides in his Orations , or in the Description of a Sedition , or other thing of that kind , be not easily vnderstood , it is of those onely that cannot penetrate into the nature of such things , and proceedeth not from any intricacy of expression . Dionysius further findeth fault with his vsing to set word against word , which the Rhetoricians call Antitheta . Which , as it is in some kind of speech , a very great vice , so is it not vnproper in Characters ; and of comparatiue discourses , it is almost the onely Stile . And whereas he further taxeth him for licentiousnesse in turning Nownes into Verbes , and Verbes into Nownes , and altering of Genders , Cases , and Numbers , as hee doth sometimes for the more efficacy of his Stile , & without Soloecisme , I leaue him to the answer of Marcellinus ; who sayes , That Dionysius findeth fault with this , as being ignorant ( yet he was a professed Rhetorician ) that this was the most excellent , and perfect kind of speaking . Some man may peraduenture desire to know , what motiue Dionysius might haue , to extenuate the worth of him , whom he himselfe acknowledgeth to haue beene esteemed by all men , for the best by farre of all Historians that euer writ , and to haue been taken by all the Antient Orators ▪ and Philosophers , for the measure and rule of writing History . What motiue he had to it , I know not ; but what glory he might expect by it , is easily knowne . For hauing first preferred Herodotus , his Countreyman ▪ a Halicarnassian , before Thucydides , who was accounted the best , and then conceiuing that his owne History might perhaps be thought not inferiour to that of Herodotus , by this computation he saw the honour of the best Historiographer falling on himselfe ; Wherin ( in the opinion of all men ) he hath misreckoned . And thus much for the obiections of Denis of Halicarnasse . It is written of Demosthenes , the famous Orator , that he wrote ouer the History of Thucydides with his owne hand , eight times . So much was this Worke esteemed , euen for the eloquence . But yet was this his eloquence not at all fit for the barre , but proper for History , and rather to be read , then heard . For words that passe away ( as in publike Orations they must ) without pause , ought to be vnderstood with ease , and are lost else ; though words that remaine in writing ▪ for the Reader to meditate on , ought rather to be pithy , and full . Cicero therefore doth iustly set him a part , from the ranke of Pleaders , but withall , he continually giueth him his due for History . Lib. 2. De Oratore . What great Rhetorician euer borrowed any thing of Thucydides ? yet all men praise him , I confesse it , as a wise , seuere , graue Relator of things done . Not for a Pleader of Causes at the Barre , but a Reporter of Warre in History . So that he was neuer reckoned an Orator , nor if he had neuer written a History , had his name therefore not been extant , being a man of Honour and Nobility . Yet , none of them imitate the gra●ity of his Words and Sentences ; but when they haue vttered a kinde of lame and disioynted stuffe , they presently thinke themselues brothers of Thucydides . Againe , in his Booke , De optimo Oratore , he saith thus . But here will stand vp Thucydides ; For his eloquence is by some admired ; and iustly . But this is nothing to the Orator wee seeke ; for it is one thing to vnfold a matter by way of Narration ; another thing to accuse a man , or cleere him by Arguments . And in Narrations , one thing to stay the hearer ; another to stirre him . Lucian , in his Booke entituled , How a History ought to be written , doth continually exemplifie the vertues which he requires in an Historiographer , by Thucydides . And if a man consider well that whole Discourse of his , he shall plainely perceiue , that the Image of this present History , praeconceiued in Lucians minde , suggested vnto him all the Precepts he there deliuereth . Lastly , heare the most true and proper commendation of him , from Iustus Lipsius , in his Notes to his Booke , De Doctrina Ciuili , in these words . Thucydides , who hath written , not many , nor very great matters , hath perhaps yet won the Garland from all that haue written of matters , both many and great . Euery where for Eloquution graue ; short and thicke with sense ; sound in his iudgements ; euery where secretly instructing , and directing a mans life and actions . In his Orations and Excursions , almost Diuine . Whom the oftner you read , the more you shall carry away , yet neuer be dismissed without appetite . Next to him is Polybius , &c. And thus much concerning the Life and History of Thucydides . The names of the places of Greece occurring in Thucydides , or in the Mappe of Greece , briefly noted out of diuers Authors , for the better manifesting of their scituation , and enlightning of the History . A ABas , a City of the Locrians of Opus , confining on Hiampolis , which is a City of Phocis . Pausanias in Phocicis . Abdera , a City scituate next beyond the Riuer Nestus , towards the East ▪ Strab. Epitome lib. 7. Nestus a Riuer of the territory of Abdera . Herodotus , lib. 7. Abydus , a City on the entrance of Hellespont , betweene Lampsacus and Ilium , equally distant from both . In sight of Ilium , and is distant from the mouth of the Riuer Aesepus by Sea 700 furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Acanthus , a City neere to the Jsthmus of Mount Athos , and ( as in the Epitome of Straboes seuenth Booke ) in the Bay of Singus . But it appeareth by Herodotus in his seuenth Booke , that it lyeth on the other side , in the Bay of Strymon ; where he saith , that the Isthmus of Mount Athos is of twelue furlongs length , and reacheth from Acanthus to the Sea that lyeth before Torone . And in another place of the same Booke he saith , that the Fleete of Xerxes sayled through the Ditch ( which Xerxes had caused to bee made through the said Isthmus ) from Acanthus , into the Bay , in which are these Cities , Singus , &c. Acarnania , a region in Greece , diuided from Epirus by the Bay of Ambracia . Pol. lib. 4. it reacheth from Ambracia to the Riuer Achelous ; and is diuided from the Aetolians by Achelous . Srab . lib. 10. Achaeum , a City of Troas , opposite to the I le Tenedos . Strab. lib. 13. Achaia , a Region of Peloponnesus , confining on Elis , Arcadia , and Sicyonia , bounded on one side with Elis , at the Promontory of Araxus , and on the other side with the Territory of Sicyon . Strab. lib. 8. It hath in it 12 Cities in this order , beginning at that part which confineth on Sicyonia . Pellene , Aegirae , Aegae , Bura , Helice , Aegium , Rhypes , Patrae , Pharae , Olenus , Dyme , Tritaea . Herodotus lib. 1. Strab. lib. 9. It is also a part of Thessaly , in which are the Phtiotae . Herod . lib. 7. Strab. lib. 9. Acharnae , a Towne of Attica , distant from Athens about 60. Furlongs ; Thucyd. lib. 2. and lyeth toward the North of it , as may be collected out of the narration of the iourney of Archidamus with his Armie , in the same Booke . Achelous , a riuer that riseth in the Mountaine Pindus , and running through the Territories of Agrae●s , and Amphiloch●a , and by the City of Stratus , deuideth the maritime parts of Acarnania from Aetolia . Strabo lib. 10. Achelous riseth in Pindus , and runneth through Dolopia , Agraeis , Amphilochia , by the City of Stratus , and by the City Oenias into the Sea. Thucyd. lib. 2. in the later end . Acheron , — Acherusia , Acherusia is a Lake which issueth into the Sea , neere vnto Cheimerium , a Promontory of Thesprotis , and into this Lake falleth the Riuer Acheron . Thuc. lib. 1. Acheron commeth out of the Lake Acherusia , into the Hauen Glycys . Strab. lib. 7. Acheron commeth out of Molossis , and falleth into the Lake Acherusia , which Liuy calleth the Bay of Thesprotis : Liuy , lib. 8. Acriae , a Citie of Laconia ; betweene it and Gythium the riuer Eurotas goeth out into the Sea. Strabo lib. 8. From Helos , which is at the mouth of Eurotas , it is 30 furlongs distant , and from the Promontory of Taenarus 230 furlongs . Pausan. in Laconicis . Acritas , a Promontory ioyning to the Territory of Methone , and is the beginning of the Bay of Messenia . Strabo . lib. 8. Acrothoi , — Acrothos prom . Acrothoon , — Acrothoi are the People of a City in the Territorie of Acte , in which Acte is the Mountaine Athos . Thucyd. lib. 4. Acrothos is a Promontory of Mount Athos , towards the Bay of Strymon . And Acrothoon a City in the same . Herodotus lib. 7. In stead of this Acrothos and Acrothoon , Ptolomie hath Athosa , a Citie and Promontory . Acroton , a Towne on the top of Mount Athos . Pliny , lib 4. Acte is that Territory wherein standeth the Mountaine Athos , disioyned from the Continent by a Ditch made by the King of Persia , and hath in it these Cities , Sane , Dion , Thyssus , Cleonae , Acrothoi , Olophyxus . Thucyd . lib. 4. Actium , a Temple of Apollo , vpon the shore . It is scituate where the Bay of Ambracia is narrowest . Polybius . lib. 4. In the mouth of the Bay of Ambracia , not farre from Anactorium . Strab. lib. 10. Adramyttium & sinus Adramyttenus , - The Bay of Adramyttium ( taken in the greatest extent ) beginneth at the Promontory of Lectus , and endeth at the Promontory of Canae , which is opposite to Mal●a of Lesbos . And the Bay of 〈◊〉 ( properly so called ) beginneth at the Promontory of Gargara , and endeth at the Promontory of Pyrrha . And the Citie of Adramyttium is within the Promontory of Pyrrha . Strabo lib. 13. Aedepsa , a City of Euboea , ouer against Opus , a City of the Locrians . Strab. lib 9. Aedessa , a City of Macedonia , in the way called by Strabo , Ignatia , from Apollonia and Dyrrachium ( or Epidamnus ) to Thessalonica ( or Therme , ) and lyeth betweene Thessalonica and the Eordians . Strab. lib 7. Aegae , a City of Euboea , opposite to the mouth of the Riuer Cephissus . Strab. libro 9. It is also the name of a Citie of Achaia in Peloponnesus , betweene Helice and Bura . Herodotus , lib. 1. Pausan. in Achaicis . It is the name also of another City in Aeolia , lying vp from the Sea behinde the Territory of Cyme . Strab. lib. 13. Aegina , an Iland ouer against Epidaurus , in the Saronian Bay. Strab. lib. 8. Pausan. in Cor. Aegirae , a City of Achaia , betweene Pellene and Aegae . Herod . lib. 1. Strab. lib. 9. Opposite to Parnassus . Polyb. lib. 4. Also a City of Lesbos , where the Iland is narrowest betweene the Bay of Pyrrha , and the other Sea. Strab. lib. 13. Aegitium a Towne in Aetolia , amongst the Hils , 80 furlongs distant from the Sea. Thucyd. lib. 3. Aegium , a City of Achaia , betweene Helice and Rhypes . Herodot . lib. 1. Strab. lib. ● . distant from Pa●●ae 160 Furlongs . Pausan. in Achaicis . Aegos potamos , a Riuer in the Thraci●● Chersonnesus , distant from Sestos 15 furlongs . Xenophon . Graecorum 2. Aemathia , a Region of Macedonia , placed by Ptolomie betweene Thessaly and the Riuer Axius . Aemus , a Mountaine of Thrace , which diuideth it almost in the middest , and reacheth from the Pannonian Mountaines , to Pontus Euxinus . Strab. lib. 7. Aenia , a City in the Bay of Therme , last in order from Po●idaea towards Therme . Herodotus lib. 7. It is distant from Thessalonica , ( which is the same with Therme ) 120 Furlongs , and opposite to Pydna . Liuy lib. 44 in the beginning . Aenus , a City between the Riuer Hebrus and the Bay of Melas ▪ ( .i. the Blacke Bay , ) Herod . lib. 7. Appian . lib. 4. Ciuilium . Aenianes , a Greeke Nation , inhabiting in Mount Octa , part of them aboue the Aetol●ans , ( that is , so as the Aetolians are between them and the Sea ) They border on the Locri Epicnemides , in such manner , as the Aetolians doe on the Locri Oz●lae , Strab. l. 9 , 10. Aeo●●s , a Greeke Nation inhabiting by the Sea side in Asia from the Promontory of Lectus to the Riuer Hermus . Strabo . lib. 13. Aesepus , a Riuer in Troas , rising out of Mount Ida , falling into Propont●s , in that part which is neerest to Zelcia , about seuen hundred furlongs from Abydus by Sea. Strab. lib. 13. Aethea , a City of Laconia , not farre from Thurium , as may be gathered out of Thucydides . lib. 1. Aetolia , a Region diuided from the Acarranians , on the parts toward the Sea , by the Riuer Achelous ; confining on the East , with the Locrians called Ozolae . On the North it hath the Athamanes , and part of the Aenianes . Strab. lib. 10. Aetolia , Locris , Pho●is , and Boeotia are diuided from each other by paralell lines , drawne from the West Northwards . Idem . lib. 9. Ag●ra , a City neere to the Thracian Chersonnesus . They that goe to it from Sestus , leaue Cardia on the left hand . Herod . lib. 7. where he describeth the way of the Persian Army . Agraeis , a Region North of Acarnania . The riuer Achelous rising out of the Mountaine Pindus , passeth first through Dolopia , then through Agraeis , and lastly , through Acarnania , by the City of Stratus , and the City of Oeneias , into the Sea. Strab. lib. 10. Thucydid . lib. 3. in the later end . 〈◊〉 , a Nation dwelling at the head of the Riuer Strymon , in the Mountaine 〈◊〉 . Strab. in the Epitome of the end of 〈…〉 Book● . Thucydides in his second Booke , seemeth to place them also there●●outs A●alcomene , a City of Macedonia by the Riuer Er●gon . Strab. lib. 7. Also a City of 〈◊〉 , neer● the Lake Copais . Aliacmon , a Riuer of Macedonia . It riseth out of the Mountaines called Canaluuij , according to Ptolomie : Liuy hath 〈◊〉 , a City by the Riuer Aliacmon , neere the Mountaines which hee calleth Cambunij , which are likely to bee the same . Liu. lib. 42. It mixeth waters with Lydius , the confluent of which two Riuers diuide Bottia from Macedonia . Herodot . lib. 7. 〈◊〉 , a Region of Macedonia , of whose scituation I finde nothing , but in Ptolomies Tables , who putteth it betweene 46 and 47 Degrees of longitude , and betweene 41 and 42 of latitude . Ptolomie in his tenth Table of Europe . Alonnes●s , a little Iland lying before Magnesia of Thessaly . Strab. lib. 9. Also a City in the Chersonnesus of Erythraea , betwene Casystus and the Promontory Argenum . Strab. lib. 14. Alope , a City of the Locri Epicnemides , distant from Ela●ea of Phocis 120 furlongs , from Cynus the Hauen of the Opuntians , 90 furlongs . Strab. lib. 9. Alpheus , a Riuer of Pel●ponnesus , rising in the Territory of Megalopolis , neere vnto the Springs of Eurotas , Strab. lib. 8. deuideth Laconia from Megalopolis , and from Tegea . Pausanias in Arcadicis . It runnes by Heraea . Idem ibidem . and Polybius , libro 4. It goeth out into the Sea neere Olympia . Strab. lib. 8. Pausanias saith it goeth out aboue Cyllone , the Hauen of the Eleans ; but it is contrary to all other , both antient and moderne Geographers . Alyzea , a City on the Sea-coast of Acarnania , betweene the City Palyre , and the Promontory Crithota . Strab. lib. 10. Ambracia , & sinus Ambracius , Ambracia is a City in the bottome of the Ambracian Bay , vpon the Riuer Aracti●●s , a little remote from the Sea. Strab. lib. 7. The Ambracian Bay deuideth Epirus from Acarnania . Polyb. lib. 4. Amo●gos , an Iland , one of the Sporades . Strab. lib. 10. Ampel●s , a Promontory of Torone . Herod . lib. 7. Amphilochia , a Region lying North of Acarnania , South of Dolopia , through it runneth the Riuer Achelous , Strab. lib. 10. Amphipolis , Called formerly the Nine-wayes , a City scituate on the Riuer Strymon , the Riuer running on both sides it : 25 furlongs from Eion . Herod . lib. 7. Thuc. lib. 4. Amphissa , a City of the Locrians called Ozolae , confining on the Territory of Crissa . Herodotus . lib. 8. Strab. lib. 9. Distant from Delphi one hundred and twenty furlongs . Paus. in Phocicis . Amyclae ▪ a Citie of Laconia , twenty furlongs from Sparta towards the Sea. Pol. lib. 4. Anactorium , a City of Acarnania , within the Gulfe of Ambracia , forty furlongs from Actium . Strab. lib. 10. in the mouth of the Ambracian Bay. Thucyd. lib. 1. Anaea , a City in Asia , by the Sea-side ouer against the I le Samos . Thucydid . lib. 4. Anapus a Riuer of Acarnania , mentioned by Thucydides , lib. 2. it should seeme by the History ( that it runneth betweene Stratus and Oeneias . Liuy mentioneth a Riuer there about also called Peletarus . lib. 43. it may bee it is ehe same . Anaphe , an Iland not farre from Thera . Strab lib. 10. Andania , a City of Messenia , on the confines of Arcadia . Paus. in Messen. Andros , an Iland , one of the Cyclades , Strab. lib. 10. vide Cyclades . Antandrus , a City of Troas . Herod . lib. 5. in the Bay of Adramyttium , ( properly so called . ) Strab. lib 13. vnder Mount Jda . Thuydid . lib. 3. Anthedon , a City of Boeotia , on the shore opposite to Euboea , the vtmost on that shore towards Locris . Strab. lib. 9. Anthemus , a territory in Macedonia , not farre from Grestonia , as may bee gathered out of Thucyd. lib. 2. Anthena , a City of the Territory of Cynuria . Thucyd. lib. 5. at the foot of the Hill Parnethus , Paus. in Corinthiacis . Anticyra , a City of Phocis vpon the Sea-side , next after Crissa towards Boeotia . Strab. lib. 9. Also a City of the Melians , vpon the Riuer Spercheius . Idem . Antirrhium , Which is called also Rhium Molychricū , is that Promontory which with the opposite Promontory of Achaia , called Rhium , comprehendeth the streight of the Crissaean ( or Corinthian ) Bay , of 5 furlongs breadth . Strab lib. 8. It is neere to the City Molycria , Strab. lib. 9. and to the East of it . Idem . lib. 10. Antissa , a City of Lesbos , betweene the Promontory of Sigrium , and the City Methymna . Strab. lib. 13. Antitan●s , a Nation whom Strabo calleth Atintanes , and placeth in the Mountaines of Epirus . Strab. lib. 7. Appianus hath also Atintanes : and Liuy , lib. 45. maketh them as an addition to the fourth part of Macedonia , in the deuision of that Kingdome by Paulus Aemilius . So that it may bee gathered that the Atintanes , whom Thucydides calleth Antitanes , and numbreth amongst Epiroticall Nations , are scituate on the confines of Epirus and Macedonia . Aous , a Riuer of Jllyris . After Epidamnus ( saith Strabo , describing the Sea-coast towards Epirus ) are the Riuers Apsus , and Aous . Strab. lib. 7. Neere to it standeth Apollonia . Ibidem . Plutarch hath Anius instead of it , in the life of Caesar. In this Riuer it was that he tooke Boat to crosse the Ionian Sea vnknowne , and was forced backe by Tempest . Aphrodisia , a Towne of Laconia , neere the Sea side . Thucyd. lib. 4. Aphytis , a City in Pallene , Herodot . lib. 7. Thucyd. lib. 1. betweene Potydaea and Menda . Strab. in the Epitome of the end of his seuenth Booke . Apidanus , a Riuer of Achaia in Thessalie . Herodotus . lib. 7. It falleth into Peneus . Idem . It runneth by Pharsalus . Strab. lib. 8. Apodoti , a Nation , part of the Aetolians , neerest to the Sea. Thucyd. lib. 3. Apollonia , a City of Illyris , in the Ionian Gulfe , Herodot . lib. 9. vpon the Riuer Aous , threescore furlongs from the Sea. Strab. lib. 7. Also a City betweene Therme and Amphipolis . Itinerar . Peutinger . Itiner . Antonini . A Chalcidique Citty Athen. 8. Apsus , a Riuer of Illyris , betweene Epidamnus and Apollonia . Strab. lib. 7. Aracthus , a Riuer of Epirus , rising out of the Hill Stympha , in the Territory of the Paroraei , ( peraduenture the same with Parauaei ) and running by the Citty of Ambracia into the Ambracian Bay. Strab. lib. 7. Araxus , a Promontory in the confines of Elis and Arcadia . Strab. lib. 8. Arcadia , a Region of Peloponnesus , in the middest of it ; bounded with Elis , Achaia , Argolica , Laconia and Messenia , Strab. lib. 8. Argenum , a Promontory of Erythraea in Asia , lying out betweene Alonnesus and the A●ty Erythrae , opposite to , and distant 60 furlongs from Posideum a Promontory of Chius . Strab. lib. 14. Arginusae , are three Ilands lying neere to the Promontory of Cane in Aeolis , opposite to Malea , a Promontory of Lesbos . Strab. lib. 13. Argilus , a City by the Sea-side , West of the Riuer Strymon , Herod . lib. 7. not farre from Amphipolis . Thucyd. lib. 4. Argos , Argolica , Argos is a City of Argia , much celebrated in History ; It standeth from the Sea forty furlongs . Paus. in Corinthiacis . In all Mappes that I haue yet seene , it is placed vnreasonably farre from the Sea ; but it appeares by the beginning of the first Booke of Herodotus , where hee speaketh of the women of Argos , that came downe to the Sea-side , to the Ships of the Phoenicians : and by Thucydides , lib. 5. where hee relateth , that the Argiues were building Walles to reach vnto the Sea from their City , that it cannot be farther from it then is by Pausanias set downe . Argolica confineth on Laconia , Arcadia , Isthmus . Strab lib. 8. Argos Amphilochicum , a City of Amhilochia , vpon the side of the Bay of Ambracia . Thuc. lib. 2.22 miles from Ambracia . Liuy . lib. 48. Arnae , a City of the Chalcidaeans neere Acanthus , as it seemeth by Thucyd. lib. 4. Arne , a City of Thessaly , Thucyd. lib. 1. in that part of Thessaly which is called Estio●is . Strab. lib. 9. Arrhianae , a place in the Thracian Chersonnesus , opposite to Abydus . Thucyd. lib. 8. Arnissa , a City of Macedonia , on the confines of Lyncus . Thucyd. lib. 4. Artemisium , a Temple of Diana by the Sea-side , in Euboea , at the streights of it , not farre from Thermopilae , Herodot . lib. 7. Famous for a Battell by Sea , fought there betweene the Grecian and Persian Fleet. Asine , a maritime City in Argolica , ( or Argia ) the first in the Bay of Hermione , Strab. lib. 8. Also a maritime City of Messenia , and the first in the Bay of Messenia , Strab. lib. 8. betweene the Promontory Acritas , and the City Colonides , forty furlongs from each . Pausan. in Messenicis . Also a City of Laconia , by the Sea-side , betweene Taenarus the Promontory , and Gythium . Strab. lib. 8. Also a City of Laconia , neere Cardamyle . Herod . lib. 8. Asopus , a Riuer running betweene Plataea and Thebes , Thucyd. lib. 2. It diuideth the Territory of the Plataeans from that of the Thebans , and runneth within tenne furlongs of Thebes . Pausan. in Boeoticis . According to Strabo , it runneth into the Sea by Tanagra , Strab. lib. 9. But according to Ptolomle ▪ Cephisus , and Asopus , and Ismenus meete all in Boeotia , and Asopus passing through Attica , entreth into the Sea by the Promontory Cynosura . Ptolom . Tab. 10. It is also the name of a Riuer rising about Phlius in Peloponnesus , and entring into the Sea neere Corinth . Pausanias in Corinthiacis . It is also the name of a City in Laconia , by the Sea-side , distant from the Promontory Onugnathos two hundred furlongs , and from the City Acriae , threescore furlongs . Pausanias in Laconicis . Astacus , a maritime City of Acarnania , betweene the Promontory Crithota , and mouth of the Riuer Achelous . Strab. lib. 10. Asteria , an Iland betweene Ithaca and Cephallenia . Strab. lib. 10. Astypalaea , an Iland , one of the Sporades , lying farre within the maine Sea. Strabo , libro 10. Also a Promontory of the Territory of Mindus , in Asia . Strab. lib. 14. Atalante , a little Iland in the Bay of Opus , betweene Euboea and Boeotia , ouer against the City of Opus , Strab. lib. 9. Thucyd. lib. 2. Atarneus , a City of Aeolis , ouer against Lesbos . Herodot . lib. 1. betweene Pitane and Adramyttium . Strab. lib. 13. Athamanes , a Nation inhabiting on the North of the Aetolians , the last of the Epirotes . Strab. lib. 9. aboue the Aetolians ( that is , more remote from the Sea then the Aetolians ) Idem . lib. 10. Athens , Hellados Hellas , the most renowned City of Greece , scituate in Attica , about 40 furlon●s from Piraeus , and the Sea. Strab. lib 9. Thucyd. lib. 2. Athos , a famous Mountaine in the Chersonnesus called Acte , abutting on the Aegaean Sea. Thucyd. lib. 4. and beginning at the Ditch made by Xerxes , of twelue furlongs length , betweene Acanthus , and the Sea opposite to Torone . Herodotus , lib. 7. Atrax , a City of Thessaly , by which Peneus runneth , before it come to Larissa , Strab. lib. 9. Attica , a famous Region of Greece , bounding on the Territory of Megara , on the shore , ouer against Salami● , Strab. lib. 9. and on the Territory of the Boeot●ans by Sea at Oropus . Idem . by Land at Panactum , Thucydid . lib. 5. at Oenoe , Thucyd. lib. 2. a● Hysiae , Idem . lib. 2. Aulis , a Village in Boeotia , of the Territorie of Tanagra , by the Sea side , thirty furlongs from Delium , Strab. lib. 9. Aulon , a place neere the Sea side , in the Bay of Strymon , neere which the Lake Bolbe issueth into the Sea , and is some where betweene Arnae of Chalcidea , and Argilus , as may be gathered out of Thucydides , lib. 4. Axius , a Riuer of Macedonia , rising in the Mountaine Scardus . Ptolomie . It diuideth Bottia from Mygdonia , Herodot . lib. 7. it falleth into the Bay of Therme , betweene Therme and Pella . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Azorus a Citty of Perhaebia . Liuy lib. 44. B BErmius , a Mountaine of Macedonia , Herodot . libro 8. at the foote whereof standeth the Citie Berrhoea . Strab. Epitom . lib. 7. Berrhoea , a City of Macedonia , betweene Pydna , from which it is distant seuenteene miles , and Thessalonica ( or Therme , ) from which it is distant one and fifty miles . Itiner . Antonini Pij . Bisaltia , a Region of Macedonia , neere the Riuer Strymon , containing the Citie of Argilus , and the Countrey about it . Herodot . lib. 7. Bistonis , a Lake in Thracia , close by the City Dicaea . Herod . lib. 7. Boea , a City of Laconia , betweene the Promontories of Onugnathos and Malea . Strab. lib. 8. directly opposite to Cythera , in the vtmost part of the Bay of Boca , which begins at Onugnathos , and ends at Malea . The Territory of Boea ioyneth to that of Epidaurus Limera . Pausan. in Laconic●s . Bo●otia , a Region of Greece , betweene Attica and Phocis , reaching from Sea to Sea. Strab. lib. 9. Boium , a City of Doris . Thuc. lib. 1. Strab. lib. 9. Bolbe , a Lake in Myg●lonia , Thucyd. lib. 1. A Lake not far from Olynthus . Herodotus , lib. 8. It is called Bolyce by Athenaeus , lib. 8. It goeth out into the Sea by Aulon and Bromiscus , which are two places betweene Arnae in Chalcidea , and Amphipolis . Thucyd. lib. 4. Bolyssus , a place in Chius . Thucyd lib. 8. Bome , a Towne of the Aetolians , towards the Melian Bay. Thucyd. lib. 3. Bottia , or Bottiaea , or Bottiaeis , — A Region of Macedonia , lying to the Sea , deuided from Mygdonia by the Riuer Axius , and from Macedonia by the confluent of the Riuers , Aliacmon and Lydius . Herod . lib. 7. Branchidae , a Towne where there was a Temple of Apollo , on the Milesian shore . Herodot . lib. 7. betweene the Promontory of Posideum , and the City Miletus . Strab. lib. 14. Brauron , a Towne of Attica , betweene Prasiae and Marathon , on the Sea-side towards Euboea . Strab. lib. 9. Bri●essus , a Mountaine in Attica , betweene Eleusis and Acharnae . Thuc. lib. 2. Bromiscus , a Towne neere the Sea , betweene Acanthus and Argilus . Thucyd. lib 4. Budorus , a Promontory of the Iland Salamis , lying out towards Megara . Scholiastes ad Thuc. lib. 2. Buphras , a Mountaine of Messenia , about Pylus . Thucyd. lib. 4. Bura , a City of Achaia , betweene Helice and Aegirae , distant from Helice thirty furlongs , and from Aegirae , seuenty two furlongs . Paus. in Achaicis . Byzantium , called now Constantinople , scituate at the entrance of the Bosphorus . Strab. lib. 12. C CA●cus , a Riuer of Asia , which passing by Pergamus , falleth into the Bay of Elaea , in Aeolis , betweene Elaea and Pitane . Strab. lib. 13. Calauria , an Iland in the Bay of Hermione , lying iust before Troezen . Strab. lib. 8. Calliae , a Towne of the Aetolians , towards the Melian Bay. Thucyd. lib. 3. Calydon , a City of the Aetolians , neere the Sea , vpon the Riuer Euenus . Strab. lib. 10. Cambunij , Mountaines of Macedonia , betweene it and Peroebia . Liuy , lib. 42 , 44. Cameiros , a City of the Dorians in Asia , Herod . lib. 1. It standeth in the Iland Rhodus . Strab. lib. 14. Thucyd. lib. 8. Canae , a City and Promontory of Aeolis , distant from Elaea towards Jonia 100 furlongs , and as much from Malea , a Promontory of Lesbos , to which it is opposite ▪ Strab. lib. 13. Canastraea , A Promontory of Pallene . Her●d . lib. 7. Strab. Epit. l●b . 7. Liuy , lib. 44. Ca●hareus , a Hauen of Euboea , on the out side , not farre from Geraestus . Herodot . ●ib . 7. Caphyae , a City of Arcadia , not farre from Orchomenus . Polyb. lib. 4. the Riuer Ladon runneth betweene it and Psophis . Paus. in 〈◊〉 . Cardamyle , a City of Laconia , betweene Pha●ae and Le●ctra , by the Sea side , in the M●ssenia● Bay. Strab. lib. 8. distant from the Promontory of Taenarus 400. Furlongs . Paus. in Laconicis . It is also a City in the Iland Chios . Thucyd lib. 8. Cardya , a City in the Isthmus of the Thracian Chersonnesus , vpon the Sea-side in the black Bay [ or Bay of Melas ] Herod . lib. 6. 〈◊〉 ▪ an Iland in that Sea , which called from it Mar● Ca●●athium , hath to the No●th , the Sea called ●carium , to the South , the 〈◊〉 Sea , to the West , the Cretik and African Seas . Strab. in the end of the tenth Booke . Carye , a Towne in Arcadia , betweene 〈◊〉 and Phe●eum , in the confines of both , distant from Pheneum threescore Furlongs . Paus. in Arcadicis . 〈◊〉 , a City of Euboea , at the foot of the Mountaine Ocha ▪ Strab. lib. 10. Marathō a City of Attica , is equally distant from it and Athens . Paus. in Atticis . Casus , an Iland in the Ca●pathian Sea , f●●m Carpati●●s 80 furlongs , and from 〈◊〉 a Promontory of Crete , 250. in quantity 80 furlongs about . Strab. lib. 10. 〈◊〉 , a Hauen in the Chersonnesus of 〈◊〉 ▪ at the foot of the Mountaine Cory●us . Strab. lib. 14. 〈◊〉 , a m●ritime City of Lycia , subiect to the Rhodians , by the Riuer Calbis . Strab. 〈◊〉 . 14. 〈◊〉 , a Riuer of Asia , falling into the S●a at ●phes●s , so as the mouth of it is the Hauen of the Ephesians , Strab. lib. 14. When 〈…〉 made a iourney against Sardes , they left their Fleet at Cor●●sus , and then went vp by the Riuer Ca●●trus , and then ouer the Mountaine 〈◊〉 , and so to 〈◊〉 . Herod . 〈◊〉 . 5. 〈◊〉 , a Region of Attica , betweene the Hils 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . Thucyd. l●b . ● . 〈◊〉 , a place mentioned in the first Booke of Thucydides . Pl●ny hath the Iland 〈◊〉 , opposite to 〈◊〉 , and ●istant from it 6 miles . The Scholiast . and 〈◊〉 . put it in the West parts of Peloponne●●● ▪ falsely . C●neum , a Promontory of Euboea , opposite to the Promontory of ●nemides of the Locrians , and to Thermopylae , Strab. l●b . 9. C●nchreae , a Hauen of the Corinthians , on the side of the Isthmus that lyeth towards Athens . Thucyd. lib. 8. Cenchreae on one side , and ●●chaeum on the other , containe the Isthmus . Paus in Corinthiacis . Ceos , an Iland , one of the Cyclades , the neerest to the Iland Helena , Strab. lib. 10. Cephallenia , an Iland ouer against Acarnania , distant from Leucadia tenne furlongs , Strab. lib. 10. T●ucyd . lib. 2. and hath in it 4 Cities , Pale , Same , Prone , Cranij , Thucyd. lib. 2. Cephissus , a Riuer , which rising about Lilaea , a City of Phocis , and going by Elatea , Daulia and Phanotis , Cities of Phocis , and Chaeronea and Coronea , Cities of Boeotia , falleth into , at Coronea , and filleth the Lake called Copais . Afterwards , an Earthquake opening the way , it went on to the Sea , and entred it at Larymna , a Towne of Boeotia , opposite to Aegae of Euboea . Strab. lib. 9. Also a Riuer of Attica , rising in the Territory of Eleusis , and falling into the Sea by Piraeus . Paus. in Atticis . Ceraunij , Mountaines of Epirus , on the Sea-side , in the entrance of the Jonian Gulfe . Strab. lib. 7. Ceraunus , a Towne betweene Cnidus and Halicarnassus , from whence also the Bay there is called the Ceraunian Bay. Strab. lib. 14. Cerdylium , a Hill of the Argilians , beyond Strymon , neere Amphipolis . Thucyd. lib. 2. Cercine , a Mountaine betweene Thracia and Macedonia , the same deuideth the Paeonians from the Sintians . Thucyd. lib. 4. Cestrine , a Region of Epirus , deuided from Thesprotis by the Riuer Thyanis . Thucyd. lib. 1. The Cha●●ians and Thesprotians haue all the Sea coast from the mountaines called Cerau●ij , to the Ambracian Bay , ( therefore Cestrine seemeth part of the Chaonians ) Strab. lib. 7. called Cestrine from Cestrinus the sonne of Helenus . Paus. in Corinthiacis . Chaeronea , a City of Boeotia , confining on Phocis , twenty furlongs distant from Panopeus or P●anotis , and scituate vpon the Riuer Cephissus . Pausan. in Phocicis . Strab. lib. 9. Chalce , an Iland , one of the Sporades , distant from Telos 80 Furlongs , and from Carpathus 400 Furlongs . Strab. lib. 10. Chalcedon , a City of Bithynia , ouer against Byzantium ▪ Strab. lib. 12. in the mouth of Pontus Euxinus . Ibid. Thucyd. lib. 4. Chalcis , a City of Euboea , at the Euripus . Herodot . lib. 7. Strab. lib. 10 ▪ Also a Citie of Aetolia , vpon the Riuer Euenus , on the East side of it , Strab. lib. 10. beneath Calydon . Idem lib. 9. Chalcidea , a Region ioyning to Thrace , containing most of the Townes vpon or neere the Sea , from the mouth of the Riuer Strymon , to Potidaea in Pa●lene . This may bee gathered out of Thucydides . It was so named , for that they were Colonies of Chalcis in Euboea , either immediate or deriued . Challaei , the people of a City of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 3. Chaonia , a maritime Region of Epirus , beginning at the Mountaines called Ceraunij , and together with Thesprotis reaching as farre as the Ambracian Bay. Strab. lib. 7. It is diuided from Thesprotis by the Riuer Thyanis . Thucyd. lib. 1. Che●dorus , a small Riuer of Macedonia , which rising in Grestonia , runneth into the Riuer Axius . Herod . lib. 7. Cheimerium , a Promontory of Epirus , betweene the Ilands called Sybota , and the the mouth of the Riuer Acheron . Strab. lib. 7. vide Acheron . Chelonata , a Promontory of Elis , between the Promontories of Araxus and ●●thys . Strab. lib. 8. Chersonnesus signifieth any portion of Land that is almost enuironed with the Sea ; but for the most part , when there is no word added to determine the signification , it is here that Territory of Thrace , which is included with these three Seas , Propontis , Hellespont , and the Blacke Bay , Melas . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. In the Isthmus of this Chersonnesus standeth the City Cardya , at the side toward the Blacke Bay , and Pactya on the part toward Propontis . Herod . lib. 6. Chius , now called Scio , an Iland and City of the Ionians . Herod . lib. 1. distant from Lesbos about 400. Furlongs , and 900. furlongs in circuit . Strab. lib. 13. Chrusis , a part of Mygdonia so called ▪ Steph. Chrysopolis , a Village of the Chalcedonians , in the mouth of Pontus . Strab. lib. 12. Cimolis , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . vide Cyclades . It lyeth West of Sicinus , Pholegandros , and Lagusa . Strab. lib. 10. Cirrha , a City of Phocis , in the Corinthian Bay , ouer against Sicyon . Strab. lib. 9. distant from Delphi threescore furlongs ▪ from Delphi to Cirrha runnes the Riuer Plistus . It is the Hauen or Towne of shipping for D●lphi . It confineth vpon Locris . Pausan. in Phocicis . He maketh it the same with Crissa . vide Crissa . Citarius a Mountaine of Macedonia , ioyning to Olympus , out of which riseth the Riuer Eurotas . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Cithaeron , a Mountaine of Attica . When the Persian Campe vnder Mardonius lay about Asopus in the Territory of Plataea , the Army of the Grecians that were encamped at the foot of Cithaeron , were opposite to them . Herod . lib. 9. Plataea is betweene Cithaeron and the City of Thebes . Strab. lib. 9. Citium , a City of Cyprus . * Claros , an Iland , one of the Sporades . Ex Ortelij thesauro . Also a City belonging to the Colophonians , Paus. in Achai . betweene the mouth of the Riuer Caystrus and the City of Colophon . Strab. lib. 14. Clazomenae , an Ionique City in Lydia . Herodot . lib. 1. Scituate in the Chersonnesus of Erythrae , confining on the Erythraeans , these being within , the Clazomenians without the Chersonnesus . Betweene Clazomenae and Teos , acrosse the Isthmus it is but fifty Furlongs , but round about by Sea , a thousand Furlongs . Presently without the Isthmus , where it is narrowest , stands Clazomenae . Strab. lib. 13. Before it lye 8 little Ilands . Idem . lib. 14. Cleitor , a City of Arcadia , betweene Psophis and Caphyae . Polyb. lib. 4. It confineth on the Territory of Pheneum , towards the East . Paus. in Arcadicis . Cleonae , a City of Argia , betweene Argos and Corinth , confining on the Phliasians . Paus. in Corinthiacis . Also a City in the territory where Mount Athos standeth . Herod . lib. 7. Thucyd. lib. 4. Cnemides , a Promontory of Locris , distant from Cynus , the Hauen of the Opuntians , towards Thermopylae , 50 Furlongs . Strab. lib. 9. Cnidus , a City of the Dorians in Asia , by the Sea called Triopium . Herod . lib. 1. On the North it hath the Ceraunian Bay ; on the South , the Rhodian Sea. Strab. lib. 14. Colonae , an vpland City of Hellespont , in the Territory of Lampsacus . Strab. lib. 13. Also a maritime City of Troas , 140 furlongs from J●um , betweene Hamaxitus and Larissa . Jd. lib. 13. Colonides , a maritime Citie of Messenia , betweene Asine and the mouth of the Riuer Pamisus , distant from Asine 40 Furlongs . Paus. in Messeniacis . Colophon , an Ionique City in Lydia , Herod . lib. 1. betweene Ephesus and Lebedus : from L●bedus 120 furlongs : from Ephesus 70 furlongs . Strab. lib. 14. Colo●honiorum portus , a Hauen not farre from Torone . Thucyd. lib. 5. Cop● & Copais lacus . Cope is a City of Boeotia , scituate on the North part of the Lake Copais . Strab. lib. 9. Paus. in Boeoticis . Corassi●e , Two little Ilands on the West of the Iland Patmus . Strab. lib. 10. Corcyra , now called Corfu , an Iland ouer against Epirus , whose East parts are opposite to the Ilands called Sybo●a , and West parts , to the Hauen called Onchimus . Strab. lib. 7. Coressus , a Towne of the Territory of Ephesus , by the Sea side , neere to the mouth of the Riuer Caystrus . Herodotus . lib. 5. Corinthus , a famous City , neere the Isthmus of Peloponnesus . Coronea , a City of Boeotia , vpon the Riuer C●phisus , where it entreth into the Lake Copais , and not far from the Hill Helicon . Strab. lib. 9. Corontae , a City of Acarnania . Thucydid . lib. 4. Cortyta , a Towne neere the Sea in Laconia . Thucyd. lib. 4. Corycus , a Mountaine in the Chersonnesus of Erythrae , between Teos and Erythrae . Strab. lib. 13. Coryphasium , a Promontory of Messenia , distant from Methone 100 furlongs : in this Promontory stood the Fort of Pylus . Paus. in Messeniacis . Cos , a Iland with a City in it of the same name . It belonged to the Doriens of Asia . Herodot . lib. 1. called Cos Meropidis , Thucyd. lib. 8 , because inhabited of old by the Meropians . It lyeth in the Carpathian Sea , Strab. lib. 10. Opposite to Termerium , a Promontory of the Mindians . Id. lib. 14. Cranaon a City in the Champaigne of Thessaly , Strab. lib. 9. The same may be gathered out of Liuy , lib. 42. Cranij , a people of Cephallenia . Thucyd. lib. 2. About the straight of that Iland . Strab. lib. 10. Crate●ei , a Hauen neere the City of Phocaea in Aeolis . Thucyd. lib. 8. Crenae , Id est , the Welles ▪ a place in Acar●nania , not farre from Argos . Thucydid . lib. 3. Creusa , a Sea-Towne of Boeotia , vpon the Bay of Crissa , belonging to the City Thespiae . Strab. lib. 9. Pausan. in Boeoticis . Crissa , vnde sinus Crissaeus , a Sea Towne of Phocis , between Cirrha & Anticyra , frō which the Bay of Corinth is called also the Crissaean Bay , Strab. lib. 9. This Bay is called now the Bay of Lepanto . Crithota , a Promontory of Acarnania , lying out into the Sea , betweene the City Alyzea , and the mouth of the Riuer Achelous . Strab. lib. 10. Crocylium , a Towne in Aetolia , of the Region inhabited by the Apodoti . Thuc. lib. 3. Crommyon , a Towne in the Isthmus of Corinth , Thucyd. lib. 4. Paus. in Corinthiacis . betweene Schoenus and the Rockes called Scironides , and confineth on Megaris . Strab. lib. 8. Cyclades , Ilands in the Aegaean Sea , so called , for that they lye round about the Iland Delos . Their number and order , according to Strabo , is this , Helena , Ceos , Cythnus , Seriphus , Melos , Siphnus , Cimolis , Prepesinthus , Otearus , Naxus , Parus , Syrus , Myconus , Tenus , Andrus , Gyarus . Strab. lib. 10. Cyllene , a Sea-towne of Elis in Peloponnesus , belonging to the City of Elis , and where their shipping lay , 60 furlongs distant from Araxus . Strab. lib. 8. and from Elis 120 furlongs . Paus. in 2. Eliacorum . Also a Mountaine , the highest in Peloponnesus , on the confines of Arcadia and Achaia , neere Pheneum . Paus. in Arcadicis . Cyme , a City of Aeolis , on the Sea-coast , Her. l. 1. the last of the maritime Cities of Aeolis , towards Ionia , as may be gathered out of Strab. lib. 13. Cynos-sema , a Promontory of the Thracian Chersonnesus , not farre from Abydus . Thucyd . lib. 8. ouer against the mouth of the Riuer Rhodius , which falleth into the Sea betweene Abydus and Dardanum . Strab. lib. 13. Cynus , a Towne of Locris , vpon the Sea towards Euboea , belonging to the City of Opus , distant from the Promontory Cnemides 50 furlongs , in the entrance of the Bay of Opus . Strab. lib. 9. Liuy lib. 28. Cynuria , a territory on the border betweene Argia and Laconia , toward the Sea-side , containing the Cities Thyrea and Anthena . Thucyd lib. 5. Paus. in Corinthiacis . Cyphanta , a maritime Towne of Laconia , distant from Zarex on one side 16. furlongs , from Prasiae on the other 200. Paus. in Laconicis . Cypsela , a Castle in Parrhasia , a Territory of Arcadia , neere to Sciritis of Laconia . Thuc. lib. 5. Cyrrhus , a City of Macedonia , not farre from Pella . Thucyd. lib. 2. Cyrrhestae , that is , the people of Cyrrhus are placed there ▪ abouts by Pliny , lib. 4. Cytinium , a City of Doris on the side of Pernassus ▪ Thuc. lib. 3. Strab lib. 9. Cythera , an Iland opposite to Malea , a Promontory of Laconia and distant from it forty furlongs . Strab. lib. 8. opposite directly to the City Boea . Paus. in Laconicis . In it are two Cities , Cythera and Scandea . Thucyd. lib. 4. Paus. in Laconicis . Cythnus , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . vide Cyclades . Cyzicus , an Iland and City in Propontis , Strab. lib. 12. distant from Z●leia , which is a City neere the Sea , on the Riuer Aesepus 190 furlongs . Id. lib. 13. D DArdanus & Dardanum . Dardanus is a City on the Sea side from Abydus , 70 furlongs , betweene it and Rhoetium . Strab. lib 13. It confineth on Abydus . Herodot . lib. 7. Dardanum , is a Promontory betweene Abydus and Dardanus . Strab. l●b . 13. Da●sylis , a Region of Bithynia , lying vp●● Propontis . Ptolomy and Strabo mention th● Towne Dascyclos or Das●ylium , which Strabo saith standeth vpon the Lake Dascylitis , by the Riuer Rhind●cus , Strab. lib. 12. It was a Prouince subiect to the Persians in the time of Xerxes , and gouerned by Megabates , his Lieutenant . Thucyd. lib. 1. Daulia , a Citie of Phocis , on the East of Delphi , vpon the Riuer Cephissus , and at the foot of Pernassus . Strab. lib. 9. Pausanias in Phocicis . Decelea , a Towne in Attica , in the way betweene Oropus and Athens , distant from Athens 120 Furlongs , and not much more from Boeotia . Thuc. lib. 7. Delium , a Temple of Apollo by the Sea-side in the Territory of Tanagra . Thucyd. lib. 4. Paus. in Boeoticis . opposite to Chalcis of Euboea . Herod . lib 6. Delos , an Iland , and in it a City with a Temple consecrated to Apollo , Thucyd. lib. 3. It is distant from Andros 15 miles , and as many from Myconus . Plin. lib. 4. Delphi , a City of Phocis , famous for the Temple and Oracle of Apollo . It standeth at the foot of the Hill Pernassus . Herod . lib. 8. on the South part of the hill . Strabo lib. 9. threescore furlongs from the Sea. Paus. in Phocicis . Delphinium , a Towne in the I le Chius , not farre from the City Chius , and by the Sea-side , Thucyd. lib. 8. Dercaei , a people of Thrace . * Dicaea , a City of Thrace , betweene Abdera and Maronea , Herod . lib. 7. Dictidij , a people in Mount Athos , Thuc. lib. 8. Dion , a City , and in it a Temple of Iupiter , standing at the Sea side , at the foot of Olympus , Thucid. lib. 4. Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Also a City in Mount Athos . Thuc. lib. 4. Doberus , a City of Paeonia , at the foot of Cercine . Thuc. lib. 2. Doliche , a Citie of the Perrhaebians , not far from the Mountaines called Cambunij . Liuy , lib. 44. Dolopia , a Region on the South side of the hill Pindus , on the North of the Amphilochians , and confining on Phthiotis of Thessaly . Strab. lib. 9 , 10. Doris , a Region confining on the Melians , and with a narrow corner running in betweene them and Phocis . Herod . lib. 8. It lyeth on the East part of Parnassus , and deuideth the Locrians called Ozolae , from the Locrians called Opuntians . It was called Tetrapolis , because it contained these 4 Cities , Erineus , Boium , Cytinium , and Pindus . Strab. lib. 9. The Doriens are also a Nation in Asia , by the Sea side , ioyning to Caria , of which were numbred , the inhabitants of the Ilands Rhodes and Cos , and the Cities Cnidus and Hal. carnassus . Strab. lib. 14. Doriscus Campus , a large Champaigne by the side of the riuer Hebrus in Thrace , where Xerxes passing on towards Greece , mustred his mighty Armie . Herodot . lib. 7. Drabescus , a City of Edonia , beyond the Riuer Strymon . Thucyd. lib. 1. Drecanum a Promontory of the Iland Cos , distant from the City Cos , 200 furlongs . Strab. lib. 14. Dremyssa , an Iland lying before Clazomenae . Thucyd. lib. 8. Liuy , lib. 38. vide Clazomenae . Droi , a people of Thrace . * Dyme , a Citty of Achaia , the neerest to the confines of Elis. Strab. lib. 8. Pausan. in Achaicis . E EChinades , Ilands , lying in and out before the mouth of the Riuer Achelous . Thuc. lib. 3. Strab. lib. 10. Edonia , a Region of Thrace , lying to the Riuer Strymon , and the Sea ; It had in it Amphipolis , Drabescus , and other Cities . Thuc. lib. 1. by which the scituation thereof may be sufficiently vnderstood . E●d●mene , a City of Macedonia , not farre from Doberus . Thuc. lib. 2. Plin. lib. 4. Eion , a City of Thrace , on the riuer Strymon . Herod . lib. 7. In the mouth of Strymon , 25 furlongs from Amphipolis . Thucyd. lib. 4. Elaea , a Sea-towne in Aeolis , belonging to the City of Pergamus , distant from the mouth of the Riuer Caicus towards Ionia , 12 furlongs : and from Canae 100 furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Ela●aea , a City of Phocis , by the Riuer Cephis●●● , confining on the Locrians . Strab. lib. 9. Pausanias in Pho●●cis . It standeth in the straights of the Phoccan Mountaines . Strab. lib. 9. El●utherae , a Towne of Attica , betweene Ele●sis and Plataea , on the border of Attica . Paus. in Attic. Id. in Boeotic . Eleus , a City of Chersonnesus to the North of Lemnos , Herod . lib 6. Eleusis , a Sea-towne of Attica , Strab. lib. 8. on the confines of Megaris . Pausanias in Atticis . Elis. Elis and Messenia are two Regions , that take vp the West part of Peloponnesus . Elis is bounded on the North by the Promontory Araxus , and diuided from Messenia in the parts towards the Sea , by the Riuer Neda . Strab. lib. 8. Elis the principall City thereof is distant from the Sea 120 Furlongs , and from Olympia almost three hundred . Pausan. in fine secundi Eliacorum . Ellom●nus , a Towne in Neritum of the Territory of Leucadia , Thuc. lib. 3. Elymio●ae , Elimaea , — a Nation of Macedonia , which Ptolomy placeth on the Sea-side vpon the Ionian Gulfe . Liuy hath the City Elimaea at the foot of the Mountaines Cambunij , and by the Riuer Al●acmon , Liu. lib. 42. Embatus , a Towne of ●rythraea . Thuc. lib. 3. on the part toward Lesbos , as may bee probably coniectured by the History . Enipeus , a Riuer of Thessaly , which falleth into the Riuer Peneus . Herodot . lib. 7. But first it receiueth into itselfe the water of Apidanus , that passeth by Pharsalus . Strab. lib. 8. It riseth in the Mountaine Othrys . Id. ibid. Eorda , a Region of Macedonia , betweene the Lyncestians and Thessalonica ( or Ther●a ) in the way called Ignatia , that leadeth from Epidamnus to Thessalonica , Strab. lib. 7. Ephesus , an Ionique City in Lydia . Herod . lib. 1. at the mouth of the Riuer Caistrus , on the side towards Mycale . Strab. lib. 13. Ephyre , a City of Thesprotis , vpon the Riuer Thyamis . Strab. lib. 7. Thuc. lib. 1. Also a City of Agraeis . Strab. lib. 7. & lib. 10. Epidamnus , a City afterwards called Dyrrachium , now Durazzo , scituate on the Ionian Gulfe , amongst the Taulantij , Illyrians . Thucyd. lib. 1. next without the Bay called Rhizicus . Strab. lib. 7. Epidaurus , a City of Argia by the Sea-side , in the inmost part of the Saronian Bay. Strab. lib. 8. Epidaurus Limera , a maritime City of Laconia , in the Bay of Argos , 300 furlongs from the Promontory of Malea . Pausan. in Laconicis . Erae , a City in Erythraea , betweene Teos and Casystus . Strab. lib. 13. Eressus , a City in the I le Lesbos , between Pyrrha , and the Promontory Sigrium . Strabo , libro 13. Eretria , a City of Euboea , between Chalcis and Gerestus . Strab. lib. 10. opposite to Oropus in Attica Strab. lib. 9. Erigon , a Riuer of Macedonia , arrising in Illyris , and falling into the Riuer Axius . Liu. lib. 39. Strab. lib. 7. Erineus , a City of Doris . Thucyd. lib. 1. Strab. lib. 9. Also a Hauen in the Territory of Rhypes , in Achaia . Thuc. lib. 7. Pausan. in Achaicis . Erythrae , an Ionique City . Herodot . lib. 1. It standeth in the middest of the Chersonnesus , betweene the Promontory Argenum and the Mountaine Mimas , and before it lye certaine Ilands called Hip●i . Strab. lib. 13. Also a Towne in the confines of Attica , not farre from Plataea . Thucyd. lib. 3. Herod . lib. 9. Estiotis , a Region of Thessaly , confining on the Mountaines Olympus and Ossa . Herodot . lib. 1. It is the West part of Thessaly , and lyeth betweene Mount Pindus and the vpper Macedonie . Strab. lib. 9. Euboea , an Iland lying opposite to the Continent of Attica , and Boeotia , and Locris , extending from Sunium , as far as Thessaly . The length of it is reckoned from the Promontory Ceneum , to the Promontory Geraestus . Concaua Euboeae is all that shore that is from the Euripus to Geraestus . Strab. lib. 10. Herodotus maketh it to bee on the other side of the Iland . Herod . lib. 7. It seemes therefore that Concaua Euboeae is not the proper name of a place , but an appellation signifying any hollow bending of the shore . Euenus , a Riuer , which rising amongst the Boij , a Nation of Aetolia , runneth by Chalcis and Calydon , and then bending toward the West , by Pleuron into the Sea. Strab. lib. 10. Eurotas , a Riuer of Laconia , rising in the Territory of Megalopolis , and passing by the City of Lacedaemon , on the East side of it , falleth into the Sea neere Helos , betweene Gythium and Acria . Strab. lib. 8. Also a Riuer of Thessaly , rising out of the Hill Citarius , and falling into the Riuer Peneus . Strab. lib. 7. Epit. Eurytanes , a Nation of Aetolians , one of the three . Apodoti being those that dwelt toward the Sea ; Ophtonei , those toward the Melians , Thucyd. lib. 3. Eurytanes therefore must be those toward Agraeis and Athamania . G GAlepsus , a City not farre from Torone . The Fleet of Xerxes compassing the Promontory of Ampelus , passed by these Cities , Torone , Galepsus , Sermyla , &c. Herodot . lib. 7. Gapsolus , a City of Thrace , not far from Amphipolis . Thucyd. lib. 4. Ortelius thinketh it the same with Galepsus : but it is more probable by the History to be another . Gargara , a Promontory in Asia , 260 furlongs within the Promontory of Lectus , and is the beginning of the Bay of Adramyttium , properly so called . Strab. lib. 13. Geraestus , a Promontory of Euboea . Geraestus and Petalia are opposite to Sunium , a Promontory of Attica . Strab. lib. 10. Geraestus is betweene the City Styra , and Eretria . Jdem . lib. 10. Geranea , a Hill in Megaris , neere the entrance of the Isthmus . Thucyd. lib. 1. Paus. in Atticis . Glauce , a City in Ionia , neere the Mountaine Mycale ▪ Thucyd. lib. 8. Gigonus , a Promontory not farre from Potidaea . Thuc. lib. 2. Herod . lib. 7. Gomphi , a City of Thessaly , in the Region called Estiotis . Strab. lib. 9. neere to the springs of Peneus . Plin. lib. 4. The neerest of the Thessalian Cities to Epirus . Liuy , lib. 32. Gonnus , a City of the Perrhaebians in Thessaly , at the foot of Olympus . Strab. lib. 9. in the entrance to Tempe . Polyb. lib. 17. Liuy , lib. 44. twenty miles distant from Larissa , Liu ▪ lib. 36. Gonnus , is in the entrance out of Macedonia through the Perrhaebians into Thessaly . Herod . lib. 7. Gortynia , a City of Macedonia , not farre from the Hill Cercine . Thucyd. lib. 2. Granicus , a Riuer in Hellespont , rising in Mount Ida , neere xnto Scepsis , and falling into Propontis betweene the City Priapus , and the mouth of the Riuer Aesepus . Strab. lib. 13. Grestonia , a Region of Macedonia , ioyning to Mygdonia , in which riseth the Riuer Chedorus . Herod . lib. 7. Gyarus , a small Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Gyrton , a City of Perrhaebia , at the foot of Olympus . Strab. lib. 9. before Gonnus to such as come out of Macedonia , by the Mountaines called Cambunij . Liuy , libro 44. Gythium , a City of Laconia , the Harbour of the Lacedaemonian Shipping betweene Asine and Acriae . Strab. lib. 8. distant 230 furlongs from the Promontory of Taenarus . Paus. in Laconicis . H HAlias Thucydidi , Halieis Straboni , Halice Pausaniae , — A maritime Towne of Argia , in the Bay of Hermione . Strabo , lib. 8. betweene Asine and Hermione , two hundred and fifty furlongs from Asine . Paus. in Corinthiacis . Haliartus , a citie of Boeotia , by the side of the Lake Copais , towards Helicon . Strab. lib. 9. It confineth on the Territory of Thespiae . Paus. in Boeoticis . Halicarnassus , a City of the Doreans in Asia . Herod . lib. 1. In the bottome of the C●raunian Bay. Strab. lib. 14. Halimus , a Towne of Attica , next after Phaleron , towards the Promontory of Sunium . Strab. lib. 9. In this Towne was Thucydides borne , the Author of this History . Halisarna , a Towne in the Iland Cos , neere vnto the Promontory of Lacter . Strab. lib. 14. Hamaxitus , a City of Troas , vnder the Promontory of Lectus . Strab. lib. 13. Harmatus , a City in the Continent , ouer against Methymna of Lesbos . Thuc. lib. 8. Harpagium , a place on the confines of Priapus and Cyzicus . Strab. lib. 13. Hebrus , a Riuer of Thrace , falling into the Sea betweene Aenus and Doriscus . Herod . lib. 7. Helena , an Iland , one of the Cyclades , adiacent to the Continent of Attica , and extending from Sunium to Thoricus . Strab. lib. 10. Helice , a Citie of Achaia , on the Sea-side , betweene Aegium and Bura , distant from Aegium forty furlongs . Pausan. in Achaicis . Helos , a Laconique City , by the side of the Riuer Eurotas , not farre from the Sea. Strab. lib. 8. distant from Gythium a hundred furlongs , and from Acriae thirty , Paus. ●n Laconicis . Heraea , a City of Arcadia , in the confines of Elis , vpon the Riuer Alpheus . Polyb. lib. 4. Paus. in Arcadicis . It confineth on Megalopolis ; and the Riuer Ladon runneth within 15 furlongs of it . Pausan. in Arcadicis . Heraclea , a City of the Melians , built by the Lacedaemonians , within the straight of Thermopylae , distant from it forty furlongs , and from the Sea twenty . Thucyd. lib. 3. Strab. lib. 9. Also a City in the Bay of Latmus , betweene Miletus and Pyrrha , distant from Pyrrha 100 furlongs . Strab. lib. 14. Also a City of the Sinti , a people of Macedonia , called Heraclea Sintica . Liu. lib. 45. Hermione , a maritime City in Argia , betweene Asine and Troezen . Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in Corinthiacis . From it is named the Bay of Hermione , which hath in it in order these three Cities , Asine , Hermione , Troezen . Strab. lib. 8. Pausanias in Corinthiacis . But Strabo seemeth to make the Bay of Hermione to begin at the Promontory Scyllaeum , and to end at Epidaurus . Quaere . Hermus , a Riuer diuiding Aelis from Jonia , ▪ Strab. lib. 14. It runneth through the Plaines that lye before the Citie Sardis , and entreth the Sea by Phocaea . Herod . lib. 1. Hessij , the people of a City of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 3. Hestiaea , a City of ●uboea , not farre from the Promontory Ceneum . Strab. lib. 10. The Territory of Hestiaea is called Hestiotis , and is ouer against Thessaly , as may appeare out of Herod . lib. 7. Hyaei , The people of a City of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 3. Hyampolis , a City of Phocis , confining on Abas , a City of the Locrians of Opus . Paus. in Phocicis . Hysiae , a Towne of Attica , on the confines of Plataeis . Herodot . lib. 9. Thucyd. lib. 3. Vide Oeno● . Also a Towne of Argia , on the confines of Tegea , in the way betweene Tegea and Argos . Pausanias in Corinthiacis . I Iassus , a maritime City of Asia , scituate in an Iland , neere to the Continent . Strab. lib. 14. in that Bay which on the side towards Miletus hath Posideum for bound , and on the other side , the City Mindus . Polyb. lib. 16. The Bay is called ●inus Bargilcaticus . Jidem . Icarus , or Icaria , an Iland on the West of the I le Samos . Strab. lib. 10. distant from it 80 furlongs . Idem , lib. 14. Icthys , a Promontory of Elis , neere the Citie of Phia . Thucyd. lib. 2. Vide Phia . Icus , an Iland lying before Magnesia . Strab. lib. 9. Ida , a Mountaine of Asia , extending from Lectus and the places on the Adramyttian Bay , to the City Zeleia by Propontis . Strab. lib. 12. Idacus , a place in the Thracian Chersonnesus , opposite to Abydus and Dardanus . Thuc. lib. 8. Idomenae , two Hill toppes so called , betweene Ambracia and Argos Amphilochicum . Thucyd. lib. 3. Ielysus , a City in the Iland of Rhodes , betweene Cameirus and the City of Rhodes . Strab. lib. 14. Jlium siue Troia , a famous City in Asia , 170 furlongs from Abydus , standing from the Sea towards the Mountaine Ida. Strab. lib. 13. Imbros , an Iland not farre from the Thracian Chersonnesus . Thucyd. lib. 8. It is distant from Lemnos two and twenty miles , and from the I le Samothrace , that lyeth before the Riuer Hebrus , two and thirty miles . Plin. lib. 4. Iolcus a maritime Towne of Thessaly , in the Pegasean Bay , not farre from Demetrias . Liu. lib. 4. Ionia , a Region inhabited by the Grecians in Asia , by the Sea-side , reaching from Posideum a Promontory of Miletus , on the South , to Phocaea , and the mouth of the Riuer Hermus , on the North , Strab. l●b 14. Ionian Gulfe . The Ionian Gulfe , or the Ionian Sea , is the vtmost part of the Adriatique Sea , beginning at the Ceraunia Mountaines . Strab. lib. 7. Ios , an Iland on the Coast of Crete , equally distant from Therasia an Anaphe . Strab. lib. 10. Ipnenses , The people of a City of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 3. Ismaris , a Lake in Thrace , betweene Stryma and Maronea . Herod . lib. 7. Istone , a Hill in the I le Corcyra . Thuc. lib. 3. Ithaca , an Iland ouer against C●phall●nia , and neere to it . Strab. lib. 10. Ithome , a Hill in Messenia , neere the Sea , and on it a City , which was afterward the Cittadell of the City 〈◊〉 , that was built after the Peloponnesian Warre , by Epaminondas . Paus. in Messenicis . L LAconia , a Region of Peloponnesus , confining on Messenia , Argia , and Arcadia . Strab. lib. 8. diuided from the Territory of Megalopolis of Arcadia , by the Riuer Alpheus . ●aus . in Arcadicis . Lact●r , the most Southerne Promontorie of the I le Cos. Strab. lib 14. Laced●mon , the head City of Laconia , on the West side of the Riuer Eurotas , remote from the Sea , beneath the Mountaine Taygetus . Strab. l●b . 8. Polyb. lib. 5. ●ade , a small Iland , lying before the City Myletus . Herod . li● . 6. Thucyd. lib. 8. Paus. in Attic●s ▪ Ladon , a Riuer rising in the Territory of Cleitor in Arcad●a , passing by the border of Heraea , and falling into the Riuer P●neus in Elis , neere to Py●us . Paus in Arcad●cis , & Eliacorum secundo . Lagusa , an Iland on the West of the Iland Ios. Strab. lib 10. Lampsa●us , a maritime City in Hellespont , from Abydus ▪ towards Propont●s , distant 170 furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Laodicea , a Towne of the Territory of Orestis in Arcadia . Thucyd. lib. 4. Larissa , a City of Thessaly , on the Riuer Peneus . Strab. lib. 9. Also a City of Tra●● ▪ betweene Achaenni and C●lonae . Strabo , lib. 13. Latmus , and the Bay of Latmus . -Latmus , a Mountaine at the bottome of the Bay of Latmus , which Bay beginneth at Posideum in the Territorie of Miletus , and endeth at the Promontorie of Pyrrha , betweene which places by the shore , it is two hundred furlongs ▪ and streight ouer , but thirty . Strabo , libro 4. Latmus is also an Iland in those parts , as appeareth by Thucydides , lib. 2. but I can finde no mention of it in any other Author . Laurium , a Mountaine and Towne in Attica , not far from S●●ium , betweene Sunium and Athens . Paus. in Atticis . The Athenians had siluer Mines in this Mountaine . Thuc. Herod . Leaei , a Nation dwelling on the Riuer Strymon , and the border betweene Thrace and Macedonie . Thucyd. lib. 2. Lebedus , an Ionique City in Lydia . Herod . lib. 1. Scituate on the Sea-side , betweene Colophon and Teus , distant from each 120 furlongs . Strab. l●b . 14. Lechaeum , a Hauen of the Corinthians in the Crissaean or Corinthian Bay. Betweene ●echaeum and Cenchreae is contained the Corinthian Isthmus . Paus. in Corinthiacis . Lectus , a City and Promontory of Troas , the beginning of the Bay of Adramyttium , Strab. lib. 14. Lennos , an Iland in the Aegean Sea , on the East of the Mountaine Athos , so as the shaddow of the Mountaine falleth sometimes vpon it . Plin. lib. 4. Strab. Epitom . lib. 7. Lepreum , a City of Elis , forty furlongs from the Sea. Pa●s . Fl●a●orum secundo . On the con●ines of Arcadia . Thucyd. lib. 5. Lerus , an Iland , one of the Sporades , neere to Pat●os . Strab. lib. 10. Lesbos , an Iland ouer against Aeolis in Asia , distant from ●emnos , Tenedos , and Chios almost equally ; lesse then fiue hundred furlongs from the fa●thest of them . It reacheth in length betweene Lectus and Canae 560 furlongs , and is in compasse 1100 furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Leucas , a Penin●ula , distant from Actium 240 furlongs . Strab. lib. 10. now an Iland , and called Santa Maura . Leuctra , a Towne in Boeotia , betweene Plataea and Thespiae . Strab. lib. 9. Also a Towne of Laconia in the Messenian Bay , betweene T●urides and Cardamyle , distant f●●m Cardamyle 60 furlongs ▪ and from Taenarus three hundred and forty . Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in ●aconicis . Leucimna , the most Easterne Promontory of the I le Corcyra , opposite to the Ilands called Syb●ta , Strab. lib 7. Lilaea , a City of Phocis , distant from Delphi by Pernassus 180 furlongs . Paus. in Phocicis . Limnaea , a City on the confines of Agraeis , on the West to the Riuer Achelous , as may be gathered out of Thucyd. lib. 3. Lin●ij , a City of the Iland Rhodes , scituate on the right hand to them that sayle from the City of Rhodes Southward . Strab. lib. 14. Lissus , a small Riuer of Thrace , betweene Mesembria and Stryma . Herod lib. 7. Locri , a Nation of Greece , whereof one part , called Locri Ozolae , inhabite on the West of Pernassus , and confine on Aetolia . Strab. lib. 9. And the other part , called Locri Opuntij , are diuided from the Ozolae by the Mountaines Pernassus and the Region of Doris . Idem , lib. 9. Part of the Opuntians are called Epicnemides , for that they dwell neere the Promontory called Cnemides . Loryma , a City in the opposite Continent to Rhodes , betweene Cnidus and Physcus , where the shore beginneth to turne Northward . Strab. lib. 14. distant twenty miles from Rhodes . Liuy , libro 45. Lycaeum , a mountaine in Arcadia , neere to the confines of Laconia , and Megalopolis . Paus. in Arcadicis . Not far from Tegea . Strab. lib. 8. Lychnidus , a City of Illyris , on the Confines of Macedonie , in the Ignatian way , that leadeth from Apollonia to Therme . Strab. lib. 7. Lydius , a Riuer of Macedonie . Lydius and Aliacmon meeting in one , deuide Bottiaea from Macedonie . Herodot . lib. 7. Lyncus , a Region and City of the vpper Macedonia , the people are called Lynchesti by Thucyd. lib. 4 , and placed by Strabo in the way betweene Epidamnus and Therme , which hee calles the Ignatian way . Strab. lib. 7. M MAcedonia , a famous Kingdome , bordered with Thracia , Epirus , Illyris , and Thessaly Mady●us , a City in the Thracian Chersonnesus . Betweene Sestus amd Madytus , is the shortest cut ouer the Hell●spont , of not aboue seuen furlongs . Herod . lib. 7. Maeander , a Riuer of Caria . The mouth of it is fifty furlongs from Pyrrha , the beginning of the Latmian Bay. Strab. lib. 14. Maedi , a people of Thrace , bordering on Maceconie . Polyb. lib. Thucyd. lib. 2. Moenalia , a Territory of Arcadia , belonging to the City M●enalus , which City is about threescore and tenne furlongs from Megalopolis . Paus. in Arcadicis . Magnesia , a City of Thessaly , the Territorie whereof extendeth from the Mountaine Ossa and the Lake Boebeis , to the Mountaine Pelion . Strab. lib. 9. Before the Continent of Magnesia , lyeth the Iland Scyathus . Herodot . lib. 7. Also a City of Ionia called Magnesia on Maeander , aboue the Citie of Myus . Strabo , libro 14. Mal●a , a Promontory of Laconia , betweene which and Taenarus is comprehended the Laconian Bay. Strab. lib. 8. Also the most Southe●ne Promontory of Lesbos , opposite to Canae . Strab. lib. 13. Mantinea , a City of Arcadia , confining on Argia , Tegea , Methydrium , and Orchomenus . Paus. in Arcadicis . Marathon , a Towne in Attica , ouer against E●etria of Euboea . Herod . lib. 6. Betweene Rhamnus and Brauron . Strab. lib. 9. Equally distant from Athens and from Carystus in Euboea . Paus , in Atticis . Marathusa , an Iland lying before Clazomenae . Thucyd. lib. 8. Vide Clazomenae . Maronea , a Citie of Thrace , lying to the Aegean Sea. Xerxes , after he had passed the Riuer Lissus , went on toward Greece by these Cities , Maronea , Dicaea , Abdera , &c. Herod . lib. 7. Mecyberna , a maritime Towne in the Bay of Torone , seruing for the shipping of the City Olynthus . Strab. Epitom . lib. 7. The Fleet of Xerxes beeing come about Ampelus , ( This is a Promontory neere Torone , ) passed by these Cities , Torone , Galepsus , Sermyla , Mecyberna , &c. Herodot . lib. 7. Medeon , a Citie of Amphilochia , on the West of the Riuer Achelous . The Army of the Peloponnesians hauing passed the Riuer Achelous , out of Aetolia , went on into Agraeis by these Cities in order , Phytia , Medeon , and Limnaea . Thucyd. lib. 3. Megalopolis , a City of Arcadia , built after the Peloponnesian Warre , by Epaminondas . The Territory thereof confineth on Laconia , Messenia , Heraea , Orchomenus , Mantinea , and Tegea . It standeth on the Riuer Helisson , not farre from Alpheus . Pausan. in Arcadicis . Megara , a City confining with Attica at Eleusis ▪ distant from the Sea 18 furlongs . Paus. in Atticis . Strab. lib. 8. Melas , a Riuer , and a Bay into which it entreth , on the West of the Thraeian Chersonnesus . Herod . lib. 7. Melena , a Promontory of the Iland Chios , ouer against the I le Psyra . Strabo , libro 15. Melienses , and the Melian Bay. The Melienses are next to Thessaly Southward . Strab. lib. 8. The Melian Bay beginneth at the Promontory Cnemides . Id. lib. 9. Melitea , a City of Thessalie , neere the Riuer Enipeus . Strab. lib. 9. betweene Pharsalus and Heraclea . Thucyd. lib. 4. Melos , an Iland , one of the Cyclades Vide Cyclades . Distant from the Promontorie Scyllaeum seuen hundred furlongs . Strab. lib. 10. Mende , a Citie in the Chersonnesus of Pallene . Herod . lib. 7. betweene Aphytis and Scione . Strab. Epit. lib 7. Mesembria , a maritime City of Thrace , neere Doriscus , the last in the shore of Doriscus towards the West . Herod . lib. 7. Messenia , a Region on the West part of Peloponnesus , confining on Elis , Arcadia , and Laconia , deuided from Elis on the parts to the Sea , by the Riuer Neda , and confining with Laconia at Thurides . Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in Messenicis . Of the Messenian Bay , the first Towne is Asine , the last Thurides . Idem , lib. 8. The City of Messene was built after the Peloponnesian Warre , by Epaminondas , vnder the Hill Ithome . Paus. in Messenicis . Vide Ithome . Methone , a City of Macedonia , forty furlongs from Pydna . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Also a City in Argia , betweene Epidaurus and Troezen . Strab. lib. 8. Scituate in a Chersonnasus belonging to the Troezenians . Paus. in Corinthiacis . Strabo calleth it Methana . Also a maritime City of Messenia , betweene the Promontories Coryphasium and Acritas . Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in Corinthiacis . Pausanias calleth it Mothone . It is now called Modeno . Messapij , the people of a City of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 2. Methydrium , a City of Arcadia , confining on Mantinea , distant from Megalopolis 170 furlongs . Paus. in Arcadicis . Methymna , a City of Lesbos , betweene the Promontories Sigrium and Malea , distant from Malea 340 furlongs , and from Sigrium 210. Strab. lib. 13. Miletus , an Ionique City of Caria , the farthermost toward the South . Herodot . lib. 1. next to Posideu● , in the Latmian ●ay . Strab. lib. 14. Mimas , a Hill in the Chersonnesus of Erythrae , betweene the Cities Erythrae and Clazomenae , Strab. lib. 13. Mindus , a maritime Citie of Caria , betweene the Promontorie of Astypalaea , and the City Iasus . Strabo . libro 14. Minöe , an Iland , as Thucyd. a Promontory as Strabo saith , that maketh Nisaea a Hauen . Strab. lib. 9. Thucyd. lib. 2. Mitylene , the chiefe City of Lesbos , scituate betweene Methymna and Malea , distant from Malea threescore and ten furlongs , from 〈◊〉 one hundred and twenty furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Melossians , a people of Epirus . Thucydid . lib. 1. dwelling by the Riuer Acheron . Liuy , lib. 8. Molychria , a City of the Locri Ozolae , on the Sea side , next to Antirrhium , on the part toward Euenus . Paus. in Phocicis . Manychia , a Promontory of Attica , which with Piraeus made the Harbour of the Athenian shipping , with three faire Hauens within it . Strab. lib. 9. Mycale , a Promontory ouer against the I le Samos , Herodot . lib. 1. A Mountaine neere to Priene , opposite to Samos , which with Posideum a Promontory of Samos , maketh the streight of seuen furlongs ouer . Strab. lib. 14. Mycalessus , a City of Boeotia , betweene Thebes and Chalcis of Euboea . Paus. in Boeoticis . Thucyd. lib. 7. Mycenae , a City once the head of Argia , on the left hand to those that goe from Cleonae to Argos , distant from Argos fifty furlongs . Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in Corinthiacis . Mycon●s , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Mygdonia , a Region of Macedonia , deuided from Bottiaea by the Riuer Axius , and and reaching vnto Pallene . Herodot . libro 7. Mylasa , an vpland City of Caria , neerest to the Sea at Physcus . Strab. lib. 14. Myonnesus , a maritime City of Ionia , betweene Teos and Lebedus . Strab. lib. 14. Myrcinus , a City of the Edonians in Thrace , by the Riuer Strymon . Herodot . lib. 5. Myus , an Ionique City , 30 furlongs aboue the mouth of the Riuer Maeander . Strabo , lib. 14. Also a City of the Locri Ozolae , neere Amphissa , and thirty furlongs more remote from the Sea. Paus. in Phocicis . N NAupactus , a City of the Locri Ozolae , neer to Antirrhium , within the Crissaean Bay. Strab. lib. 9. and next to it is Oeanthea . Paus. in Phocicis . Nauplia , a City of Argia , in the Argiue Bay , next after Temenium , towards the Promontory Scyllaeum . Strab. lib. 8. Naxus an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Neda , a Riuer of Peloponnesus , rising in the Mountaine Lycaeum . Pausanias in Arcadicis . and passing through Messenia . Jdem in Messenicis . It diuideth the maritime parts of Elis and Messenia . Strab. lib. 8. Nemea , a Forrest and Towne , The Forrest betweene Cleonae and Phlius . Strab. lib. 8. The Towne betweene Cleonae and Argos . Paus. in Corinth . Neritum , The Chersonnesus of Leucas , since cut off and made an Iland by the Corinthians . Strab. lib. 10. Nestus , a Riuer of Thrace , that goeth out into the Sea , neere to the City Abdera . Herod . lib. 7. on the West side of Abdera . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Nisaea the Hauen Towne to the City of Megara . Pegae and Nisaea comprehend the Isthmus , and are distant from each other 120 furlongs . Strab. lib. 8. On the East of the Iland Minoe . Id. lib. 9. Nisyra , an Iland , one of the Sporades , 60 furlongs from the I le Cos , and as many from the I le Telos , in compasse 80. furlongs . Strab. lib. 10. Non●●ris , a City of Arcadia , to the West of Pheneum , and enclining to the right hand ▪ Paus. in Arcadicis . Notium , a Towne on the Sea-side , belonging to the Colophonians , and distant from Colophon two miles . Liuy , lib. 37. Also a place in the I le Chius , betweene the Promontory Melena and the Hauen Phanae . Distant from the City Chius by Land threescore furlongs , by Sea 300. Strab. lib. 14. Nympheum , a Promontory of Mount Ath●s , towards the Bay of Singus . Strab. Ep. lib. 7 O OChe , a Mountaine , the greatest of Euboea , neere to the City Carystus . Strab. lib. 10. Odomanti , a people of Thrace , neere the Mountaine Pangaeum . Herod . lib. 7. Odrysae , a people of Thrace . Thucyd. libro 2. Oeanth●i , a maritime City of the Locri Ozolae . Paus. in Phocicis . Ouer against Aegirae of Achaia . Polyb. lib. 4. Oenias , a Citie of Acarnania , by the Sea side , opposite to the Promontory Araxus , in Peloponnesus , and confining on Aetolia . Polyb. lib. 4. on the East side of the Riuer Achelous , at the mouth of it . Strab. lib. 10. Oeneon , a City of the Locri Ozolae , not far from Naupactus , as may be gathered out of Thucyd. lib. 3. Oenoe , a Towne on the border of Attica , towards Boeotia . Thucyd. lib. 2. Oenoe and Hysiae the last of the Townes of Attica , towards Boeotia , on that part which is remotest from Chalcis and Euboea . Herodot . libro 5. Oenophyta , a place in Boeotia . Thucyd. lib. 2. but whereabouts , I cannot finde . Oenussae , certaine Ilands vpon the Coast of Chius . Herod . lib. 1. Thucyd. lib. 8. Oeta , a Mountaine neere Thermopylae : that part which is neere Thermopylae , for about twenty furlongs , is properly called Octa , though the whole tract from Thermopylae , as farre as the Bay of Ambracia , bee commonly also called Oeta . Strab. lib. 9. Oezyme , a City of the Eidonians . Thucyd. lib. 4. Beyond the Riuer Strymon , and by the Sea-side , according to Ptolomie . Olcarus , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Olenus ▪ a city of Achaia , betweene Patrae and Dyme , at the mouth of the Riuer Peirus . Paus. in Achaicis . Olpae , a Castle by the side of the Bay of Ambracia , neere to Argos Amp●alochicum . Thucyd. lib. 3. Olpe , a city of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 3. but whereabouts I know not . Olophyxus , a city in Mount Athos . Herod . lib. 7. Olympia , a place in Elis , with a Temple dedicate to Iupiter , vpon the side of the Riuer Alpheus , distant from the Sea 80 furlongs . Strab. lib. 8. Olympus , a Mountaine , which is the bound of Thessaly on the North , and of Macedonia on the South , betweene it and the Mountaine Ossa , in a narrow Valley , runneth the Riuer Peneus , Herod . lib. 7. Paus. Eliacoram secundo , Olynthus , a city of the Bottiaeans driuen out of Bottiaea by the Macedonians . Herod . lib. 8. The Bottiaeans driuen out of Bottiaea , seated themselues on the borders of the Chalcideans towards Thrace . Thucyd. lib. 2. Olynthus standeth somewhat remote from the Sea , and about threescore furlongs from Potidaea . Id. lib. 2. Mecyberna , which standeth on the Bay of Torone , serued them for the place of their shipping . Strab. Epit. lib. 7 ▪ Onugnathos , a Promontory of Laconia , betweene which and Malea , is the city and Bay of Boca . Paus. in Laconicis . Ophionei , a people of Aetolia , toward the Melian Gulfe . Thucyd. lib. 3. Opus , the chiefe city of the Locri Opuntij , distant from the Sea fifteene furlongs , opposite to Aedepsa in Euboea . Strab. lib. 9. Orchomenus ; a city of Boeotia , confining on Phocis , through the Territory whereof the Riuer Cephissus passeth from Chaeronea into the Lake Copais . Strab. lib. 9. Paus. in Boeoticis . Also a city of Arcadia , confining on Mantinea and Pheneum . Pausanias in Arcadicis . Orestis , a Region of Macedonia , confion Epirus . Thucyd. lib. 2. not farre from Elymaea . Liu. lib. 31. Orestium or Orestasium A city of Arcadia , in the way betweene Sparta and the Jsthmus . Herodot . lib. 9. and betweene Megalopolis and Tegea . Paus. in Arcadibis . Oreus , a citie of the Hestiaeans , in Euboea . Thucydid . lib. 1. Strab. lib. 9. not farre from the Promontory of Ceneum . Id. lib. 9. the first City of Euboea on the left hand to them that come from the Bay of 〈◊〉 , ( or Pegasaean Bay ) toward Chalcis . 〈◊〉 , lib. 9. O●neae , a City of Argia , on the borders of the Phliasian and Sicyonian Territories . Paus in Corinthiacis . Orebiae , a City of Euboea , not farre from Aegae . Strab. lib ▪ 9. O●opas , a maritime towne in Attica , towards Euboea , and opposite to Eret●ia . Strab. lib. 9. It is distant from Eretria 60 furlongs . Thucyd. l●b . 8. Ossa , a Mountaine of Thessaly . Betweene Ossa and 〈◊〉 , in a narrow valley , runneth the Riuer Peneus . Herod . lib. 7. Othrys , a Mountaine bounding Thessaly on the South . Herod . lib. 7. It hath on the North ●ide the Ph●hiotae , but reacheth also , to the Dolopians . Strab. lib. 9. P PActolus , a Riuer of Asia the lesse , rising in the Mountaine Tinolus , and falling into the Riuer Hermus . Strab. lib. 13. It runneth through the Market-place of Sar●●s . Herod . lib. 5. 〈◊〉 , a City standing in the Isthmus of the ●hracian Chersonnesus , toward Propontis . Herod . lib. 6. 〈◊〉 , a Region of Macedonia , reaching on one side to the Riuer Strymon . Herodot . lib. 5. on the other side to the Riuer Axius . Paus. Eliacorum primo , in the beginning . Pale , a City of Cephallenia , in the narrow part therof , neere to the Bay. Strab. lib. 10. Pa●yre , a maritime City of Acarnania , betweene Leucas and Alyzea . Strab. lib. 10. Par●●sus , a Riuer of Messenia , rising betweene Tharium and Arcadia , and falling into the Sea in the middest of the Messenian Bay. Strab. lib. 8. Pana●●um , a Towne in Attica , on the confines of Boeo●ia ▪ Thucyd. lib. 5. 〈◊〉 , a People of Thrace . * Thucyd. lib. 2. Pangaeum , a Mountaine in Thrace , aboue the Region called the Pierian Bay. Thucyd. lib. 2. Vide Pierian Bay. Panopeus , the same with Phanotis . Vide Phanotis . Panormus , a Hauen of Achaia , neere to Rhium . Thucyd. lib. 2. opposite to Naupactus . Polyb. lib. 4. Distant from Rhium within the C●issaean Bay 15 furlongs . Strab. lib. 9. Also a Towne in the Territory of Miletus . Thucyd. lib. 8. Parasia , a City of Thessaly . Thu● . l. 1. Where abouts in Thessaly I find not . Parauaei , a Nation of Epirus , neere to the Molossians . Thucyd. lib. 2. Plutarch . in quaest . Graecis . quaest . 13 , 26. Parium , a maritime City of Hellespont , between Lampsacus & Priapus . Strab. lib. 13. Parnassus , a Mountaine , on whose West part are the Locri Ozolae ; East part , the Pheceans and Doreans ; and which extendeth to the Mountaines that runne along from Thermopylae to the Ambracian Bay , and meeteth with them at a right angle . Strab. lib. 9 Parnethus , a Hill in Peloponnesus , wherein are the bounds of Argia , Tegeae , and Laconia . Paus. in Corinthiacis . Also a Hill in Attica . Thucyd. lib. 2. Paros , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Parrhasia , a City and Territory of Arcadia , bordering vpon Laconia . Thuc. lib. 5. Patmus , an Iland , one of the Sporades , on the West of Icarus . Strab. lib. 10. Patrae , a maritime City of Achaia , distant from Rhium , fifty furlongs ; from Olenus 80 furlongs . Paus. in Achaicis . Strab. lib. 8. Pegae , a City in the Mountainous part of Megaris . Paus. in Achaicis . Pegae and Nisaea comprehend the Corinthian Isthmus . Stra. lib. 8. Pegasaea , a City of Thessaly , in the Pegasaean Bay. Herod . lib. 7. Pe●raice , a small Territory on the confines of Attica and Boeotia , neere to Oropus . Thucyd. lib. 2. Pelasgiotis , a Region of Thessaly , between Estiotis , and the Territory of Magnesia . Stra. lib 9. Pele , an Iland lying before Clazomenae . Thucyd. lib. 8 , vide Clazomenae . Pel●on , a Mountaine in the Territory of Magnesia in Thessaly , ioyned to the Mountaine Ossa . Herod . lib. 7. Pella , a City of Macedonie , wherein Alexander the Great was borne . It standeth in a Lake betweene the Riuers Axius and Lydius . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Pellene , a City of Achaia , confining on Sicyonia and Pheneum , distant from the Sea threescore furlongs , and from Aegirae 120 furlongs . Paus. in Achaicis . Also a Peninsula of Macedonie , betweene the Bay of Torone , and the Bay of Therme . Herod . libro 7. Thucyd ▪ lib. 4. Pelagonia , a Region of Macedonia , toward Illyris . Liuy . lib. 45. Peloponnesus , that part of Greece within the Isthmus of Corinth , now called Morea . Peneus , a Riuer of Thessaly , rising in the Mountain Pindus . neere to Macedonie . Stra. l. 7. running by Lariffa , and thence through Tempe into the Sea. Idem . lib. 9. It diuideth Ossa from Olympus with a narrow valey , and receiueth into it the Riuers Apidanus , Enipeus , and others . Herod . lib. 7. Also a Riuer of Peloponnesus , betweene the Promontory Chelonata , and the Towne Cyllene . Strab. lib. 8. Peparethus , an Iland that lyeth before Magnesia . Strab. lib. 9. Pergamus , a City of the Pierians of Thrace vnder the Mountaine Pangaeum . Herod . lib. 7. Also an Aeolique City , 120 furlongs from the Sea , by the side of the Riuer Caicus . Strab. lib. 13. Perinthus , a maritime City of Thrace , on the side of Propontis . Perrhaebi , a People of Thessaly , that inhabite the Mountainous Countrey about Olympus , from the City Atrax , as farre as to Tempe , and the City Gyrton . Strab. lib. 9. Out of Macedonie into Thessaly there lyeth a way through the Perrhaebi , by the City Gonnus . Herod . lib. 7. Petalia , a Promontory of Euboea , against which , lye the Ilands called also Petaliae , opposite to the Promontory Suni●m in Attica . Strab. lib. 10. Placium , a City of Thessaly , betweene Pharsalus and Dion . Thucyd. lib. 4. Phagres . Phagres in Thucydides , Niphagres in Herodotus , a City of the Pierians , betweene Pangaeum and the Sea , Thucyd. lib. 2. Herod . lib. 7. Phaleron , a maritime Towne of Attica , betweene Piraeus and Halimus . Strab. lib. 8. It was heeretofore the Hauen of Athens . Paus. in Atticis . distant from Athens 20 furlongs . Idem in Arcadicis . Phanae , a Hauen in the I le Chios . Liuy , lib. 44. betweene the Promontory Posideum , and the shore called Notium . Strab. lib. 14. Phanotis , a City of Phocis , vpon the Riuer Cephissus . Strab. lib. 9. the same with Panopeus , distant 20 furlongs from Chaeronea in Boeotia . Paus. in Phocicis . Pharae , a City in the Messenian Bay , next after Cardamyle , Westward . Strab. lib. 8. aboue it , within the Land , are Thurium and Anthea , fourescore furlongs distant from it . Paus. in Laconicis . Also a City of Achaia , vpon the Riuer Peirus , distant from Patrae , 150 furlongs , from the Sea 70 furlongs , Paus. in Achaicis . Pharsalus , a City of Thessaly , by the Riuer Apidanus , Strab. lib. 8. Pharybus . Pharybus to Ptolomy , but in Liuy Baphyrus , a Riuer of Macedonia , falling into the Sea neere to the City Dion . Liu. Pheia , a City of Elis , betweene the mouth of the Riuer Alpheius , and the Promontory Icthys . Strab. lib. 8. Pheneum , a City of Arcadia , confining on Pellene and Aegirae , Cities of Achaia , and on Stymphalus , Nonacris , and Cleitor , Cities of Arcadia . Paus. in Arcadicis . Pherae , a City of Thessaly , neere the Lake Boebeis , and confining on Pelion , and the Territory of Magnesia . Strab. lib. 9. Phile , a Towne of Attica , confining on Tanagra of Boeotia . Strab. lib. 9. Phlius , a City neere the head of the Riuer Asopus in Achaia , the Territory whereof is inclosed as it were in a circle , with the Territories of Sicyon , Cleonae , and Stymphalus . Strab. lib. 8. Phocaea , an Ionique City in Lydia , at the mouth of the Riuer Hermus . Herod . lib. 1. the bound of Jonia that way . Strab. libro 14. Phocis , a Region of Greece , betweene the Locri Ozolae and Boeotia . Aetolia , Locris , Phocis , Boeotia , lye paralell one to another . The Phocaeans inhabite the East side of Pernassus , Strab. lib. 9. and extend by the Sea-side from Cirrha to Anticyra . Paus. in Phocicis . Phoenicus portus , a Hauen in Messenia , neere the Promontory Acritas , betweene it and the City Methone . Pausanias in Messenicis . Also a hauen in the Peninsula Erythraea , vnder the Hill Mimas . Thucyd. lib. 8. Phologandros , an Iland to the West of the Iland Ios. Strab. lib. 10. Phrygij , a place in Attica , neere Acharnae . Thucyd. lib. 2. Phygalca , a City of Arcadia , on the confines of Messenia , Polyb. lib. 4. vpon the Riuer Lymax , which falleth into the Riuer Neda . Paus. in Arcadicis . Phyrcus , a Castle not farre from Lepreum in Elis. Thuc. lib. 5. Physca , a City of Macedonia . Thucyd. lib. 2. Ptolomie placeth it about the Riuer Chedorus , not farre from the Riuer Axius . Physcus , a maritime City of Caria , betweene Loryma and Caunus , opposite to Rhodes . Strab. lib. 14. Phytia a City on the West side of the Riuer Achelous , not farre out of the way from Stratus , into Agraeis , as may be gathered out of Thucydides , lib. 3. Pieria , a maritime City of Macedonie , touching on one side the Riuer Peneus . Strab. lib 9. and on the other side the confluent of the Riuers Lydius and Aliacmon , where begins Bottiaea , accord●ng to Herodotus , lib. 7. Pierius sin●s , a tract of Land betweene the Mountaine Pangaeum and the Sea , in which standeth the City Phagres . Thucydid . lib. 2. Pergamus and Niphagres , Townes of the Pierians , vnder the Hill Pangaeum , on the West of the Riuer Nestus . Herodot . lib. 7. Pindus , a Mountaine bounding Thessaly , on the West . Herodot . lib. 7. It hath on the South the Dolopians ; on the North , Macedonie . Strab. lib. 9. Also a City of the Region called Doris , one of the foure for which it was called Tetrapolis , and standeth aboue Erin●us , Strab. lib. 9. Piraeus , a Towne and Hauen of Attica , seruing for the shipping of Athens , in the middest betweene Pegae and Sunium . Strab. lib. 8. distant from Athens 40 furlongs . Thucyd . lib. 2. Also a desart Hauen in the Territory of Corinth , the vtmost towards Epidaurus . Thucyd. lib. 8. Piresia , a City of Thessaly , neere the mouth of the Riuer Peneus . Ex interprete Orphei Argonaut . Pitane , an Aeolique City in the shore of Asia . Herod . lib. 1. betweene Atarneus and the mouth of the Riuer Caicus . Strab. lib. 13. Also a City of Mess●nia , on the confines of Elis. Strab. lib. 8. Pla●aea , a City of Boeotia , seuenty furlongs from Thebes . Betweene these Cities runneth the Riuer Asopus . Thucyd. lib. 2. Paus. in Boeoticis . It standeth betweene Mount Cithaeron and Thebes , neere the confines of Attica and Megaris . Strab. lib. 9. Pleuron , a City of Aetolia , between Chalcis and Calydon , vpon the Riuer Euenus , on the Sea-side , West of Chalcis and the mouth of the Riuer . Strab. lib. 10. Polichna , a Towne in the Continent of Asia , neere to Clazomenae . Thucyd. lib. 8. Polis , a village of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 3. Posideum , a Temple dedicated to Neptune : and because those Temples were for the most part in Promontories , and places open to the Sea , diuers Promontories haue beene so called . There is Posideum a Promontory of Chius , opposite to the Promontory of Argenum in Erythraea , and betweene the City Chius and the Hauen Phanae . Strab. lib. 14. Also a Promontory of the Milesians , the vtmost of Jonia Southward . Strab. lib. 14. Also a Promontory of Samos , which with Mycale in the Continent , make the straight there of seuen furlongs ouer . Strab. lib. 14. Also a Promontory of Pellene , neere the City of Menda . Thuc. lib. 5. Of two Promontories that are in Pallene , ( Canastraea being one ) this is the les●er . Liuy , lib. 44. Also a Temple in the Corinthian Isthmus , where were celebrated the Isthmian Games . Potidea , a City in Pallene . Herodot . lib. 7. in the very Isthmus of it . Thuc. lib. 1. Cassand●ea is a City in the streight that ioineth Pellene to Macedonie , enclosed on one side with the Toronaean Bay ; on the other , with the Macedonian Sea. Liu. lib. 44. Cassandrea was formerly called Potidaea . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Potidania , a City of Aetolia , on the confines of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 3. Prasiae , a maritime City of Laconia , in the Bay of Argos . Strab. lib. 8. Pausan. in Laconicis . the last Laconian City towards Argos , and distant from Cyphanta 200 furlongs . Paus. in Laconicis . Also a Towne in Attica , by the Sea side towards Euboea , betweene Thoricus and Brauron . Strab. lib. 9. Preposinthus , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Priapus , a City lying vpon Propontis , betweene Lampsacus and the Riuer Granicus , Strab. lib. 13. Priene , an Ionique City in Caria . Herodot . lib. 1. betweene the mouth of Maeander , and the Mountaine Mycale . Strab. lib. 14. Proconnesus , an Iland in Propontis , ouer against the shore that is betweene Parium and Priapus . Strab. lib. 13. Prone , a City of Cephallenia . Thucyd. lib. 2. Strab. lib. 10. Propontis , the Sea betweene Hellespont and Pontus Euxinus . Strab. lib. 2. Proschion , a City of Aetolia , not far from Pleuron , but more remote from the Sea. Strab. lib. 10. Prose , an Iland ouer against Messenia , not farre from Pylus . Thucyd. lib. 4. Psyra , an Iland , distant fifty furlongs from Melaena a Promontory of Chius , Strab. lib. 44. Psyttal●a , an Iland betweene the Continent of Attica , and the I le Salamis . Herod . lib. 7. Psophis , a City of Arcadia , in the West parts thereof , towards Achaia and Elis. Polyb . lib. 4. Pt●leum , a Towne on the Sea side in Erythraea . Thucyd. lib. 8. Phthiotis , the South part of Thessaly , reaching in length to Mount Pindus , and in breadth as farre as Pharsalus . Strab. lib. 9. Ptychia , a small Iland , neere to the City Corcyra . Thucyd. lib. 4. Pydna , a Macedonian City in Pieria , Strab. Epit. lib. 7. opposite to Aenea . Liu. Pylus , a City of Messenia , in the Promontory Coryphasium , distant from Methone 100 furlongs . Paus. in Messenicis . Thucyd. lib. 4.5 . Also a City of Elis , at the confluent of Peneus and Ladon . Paus. Eliacorum secundo . Pydius , a Riuer betweene Abydus and Dardanus . Thucyd. lib. 8. It seemeth to bee the same which Strabo calleth Rhodius . Vide Rhodius . Pyrrhae , a Promontory of Asia the lesse , which with Gargara ( another Promontory ) distant from it 120 furlongs , maketh the Bay of Adramyttium , properly so called . Strab. lib. 13. Al●o a City of Lesbos , on the Sea-side towards Greece , distant from Mitylene , which is on the other Sea , 80 furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Also a City of Jonia , in the Latmian Bay. Strab. lib. 14. R RHamnus , a maritime Towne of Attica , betweene Marathon and O●opus , distant from Marathon 60 furlongs . Pausan. in Atticis . Rheiti , certaine Brookes of salt water , supposed to come from the Sea betweene Attica and Euboea , vnder ground , as from the hither Sea , and rising in Attica , to fall into the Saronian Bay , as a lower Sea , betweene Piraeus and Eleusis . Pausan. in Atticis & Corinthiacis . Rhenea , an Iland , foure furlongs distant from Delos . Strab. lib. 10. It lyeth before Delos , as Sphacteria before Pylus . Pau● . in fine Messenicorum . Polycrates Tyrant of Samos , tyed it to Delos with a chaine . Thucyd. lib. 3. Rhium , a Promontory of Achaia , between Patrae and Aegium , which with Antirrhium , maketh the straight of the Corinthian ( or Crissaean ) Bay , of fiue furlongs ouer . Strab. lib. 8. Rhium Achaicum , and Antirrhium , ( which is also called Rhium Molychricum ) are the iawes of the Corinthian Bay. Liuy , lib. 28. Rhodope , a Mountaine of Thrace . * Rhodius , a Riuer in the Hellespont , betweene Abydus and Dardanus . Strab. lib. 13. Rhodus , an Iland in the Carpathian Sea , 920 furlongs in compasse , inhabited by the Doreans . Strab. lib. ●4 . Rhoetium , a City of Hellespont . Thucyd. lib. 8. on the Sea-side , between Dardanum and Sigeum . Strab. lib. 13. Rhypes , a City of Achaia , thirty furlongs from Aegium . Paus. in Achaicis . S SAla , a City of the Samothracians , in the shore of Doriscus . Herod . lib. 7. Salamis , an Iland adiacent to Eleusis of Attica . Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in Atticis . Same , a City in the Iland Cephallenia , at the passage betweene it and Ithaca . Strab. lib. 10. Samia , a City of Elis , a little aboue Samicum , betweene which Cities runneth the Riuer Anigrus . Paus. Eliacorum primo . Samicum , a maritime City of Elis , the first beyond the Riuer Neda , at the mouth of the Riuer Anigrus . Paus. Eliacorum primo . Saminthus , a Towne of Argia , in the plaines of Argos towards Nemea . Thucyd. l●b . 5. Samothracia , an Iland in the Aegean Sea , ouet against the mouth of the Riuer Hebrus . Plin. lib. 4. Samus , an Ionique Iland , and City of the same name . The Iland is sixe hundred furlongs about , and Posideum a Promontory thereof , not aboue seuen furlongs from the Continent . The City standeth on the South part of it , at the Sea-side . Strab. lib. 14. Sa●e , a City in Pallene . Herod . l●b . 7. Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Also a City by the side of the Ditch made by Xerxes , in Mount 〈◊〉 , without the same , and to the Bay of Sing●s . Herod . lib. 7. Thucyd. lib 4. Sardes , the chiefe City of the Lydians , scituate vnder the Hill T●molus . Strab lib. 13. Through it runneth the Riuer Pactolus . Herod . lib. 5. Scamander , a Riuer of Troas , rising in Mount Jda . S●●neis , and Scamander meete in a Fenne , and then goe out into the Sea by one Channell , at Sigeum . Strab. lib. 13. Scandarium , a Promontory of the Iland Cos , neere the City Cos , opposite to Termer●um , a Promontory of the Continent . Strab. lib. 14. Scandea , a City in the Iland Cythera . Paus. in Laconicis . Scepsis , a City of Troas , in the highest part of Mount Ida. Strab. lib. 13. Scione , a City in Pallene . Herod . lib. 7. betweene M●nde and Sane . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Sciritis , the territory of Scirus , a Laconian Towne on the confines of Parrhasia in Arcadia , neere to Cypsela . Thucyd. lib. 1. Schoe●●s , a Hauen of the Territory of Corinth , at the narrowest part of the Isthmus , betweene ●enchreae and Crommyon . Strab. lib. 8. Sco●us , a City of Chalcidea , not far from ●●ynthus . Strab. lib. 9. Scomius , a Mountaine in Thrace , out of which riseth the Riuer Strymon . Thucyd. lib. 2. Scyathus , an Iland in the Aegean Sea , lying before the territory of Magnesia . Strab. lib. 9. Betweene Scyathus and the Continent of Magnesia , there is a narrow straight . Herod l●b . 7. Scyllaeum , a Promontory of Peloponnesus , the bound of the Bay of Argos , towards Corinth . Strab lib. 8. Scyrus , an Iland in the Aegean Sea , lying ouer against the Continent of Magnesia , Strab. lib. 9. betweene Euboea and Lesbos . Plin. lib. 4. Sellasia , a Towne in Laconia , betweene Lacedaemon and the Hill Parnethus , which is the bound of Laconia and Argia . Paus. in . Laconi●is . Selymbria , a City of Thrace , by the side of Prop●ntis . Sepias , a Promontory of Magnesia . Herod . lib ▪ 7. the beginning of the Pegasaean Bay. Ptolomie . Seriphus , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Serrium , a Promontory ; the vtmost Westward , of the shore of Doriscus in Thrace Herod . lib. 7. S●rmyla , a City of Chalcidea , vpon the Toronaean Bay. The Nauy of Xerxes beeing come about the Promontory Ampelus , passed by these Cities , Torone , Galepsus , Sermyla , &c. Herod . lib. 7. Sestus a City of the Thracian Chersonnesus , thirty furlongs from Abydus , but neerer to Propontis then Abydus is . Strab. lib. 13. Sicinus , an Iland not farre from Melos , on the West of the Iland Ios. Strab. lib. 10. S●cyon , a City of Peloponnesus , betweene Corinth and Achaia , distant a hundred furlongs from Phlius . Paus. in Corinth . Sidussa , a Towne by the Sea-side in Erythraea . Thucyd. lib. 8. Sigeum , a City and Promontory of Troas , at the mouth of the Riuer Scamander . Strab. lib. 13. Sigrium , the most northerne Promontory of the I le Lesbos , betweene Eressus and Antissa . Strab. lib. 13. Simoeis , a Riuer of Troas , which running into a Fenne , ioyneth there with the Riuer Scamander . Strab. lib. 13. Singus , and the Bay of Singus . A Towne , and Bay taking name from it , betweene Mount Athos and Torone . Herodotus . lib. 7. Sintij , a people about Amphipolis . Liu. lib. 44. deuided from Paeonia by the Mountaine Cercine . Thuc. lib. 2. Siphae , a City of Boeotia , vpon the Crissaean Bay. Paus. in Boe●ticis . Siphnus , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Smyrna , a maritime City of Asia , in the Bay called from it the Bay of Smyrna , beyond Clazomenae towards Aeolis . Strab. l. 14. Solium , a maritime Towne of Acarnania . Thucyd. Scholiast . ad lib. 2. Sparta , the same with Lacedaemon . Strab. lib. 10. Vide Lacedaemon . Spartolus , a City of the Bottiaeans , on the border of the Chalcideans . Thuc. lib. 2. Spercheius , a Riuer that riseth in Dol●pia , at a Mountaine called Tymphestus , and falleth into the Melian Bay , tenne furlongs within Thermopylae . Strab. lib. 9. Sphacteria , a little Iland lying before Pylus of Messenia . Thucyd. lib. 4. Pausan. in Messenicis . Sporades , Ilands vpon the Coast of Caria , and of Creta . Strab. lib. 8. Stagirus , a City in the Bay of Strymon , betweene Argilus and Acanthus . Herodot . lib. 7. Stratus , a City of the Amphilochians in Acarnania , vpon the Riuer Achelous . Thucyd. lib. 3. two hundred furlongs from the Riuers mouth . Strab. lib. 10. Strophades , Ilands ouer against Messenia , about 400 furlongs from the Continent . Strab. lib. 8. Stryma , a City on the Coast of Thrace , next after Mesembria , towards Macedonia , Herod . lib. 7. Strymon , a Riuer deuiding Thrace from Macedonie . It riseth in the Hill Scomius , Thucyd. lib. 2. It passeth by Amphipolis , on both sides of it , and falleth into the Sea at the City Eion . Herodot . lib. 7. It is said to rise out of the Mountaine Rhodope . Str●b . Epit. lib. 7. But it is probable that the Hill Scomius is part of Rhodop● . Stymphalus , a City of Arcadia , confining on the Territory of Phlius . Paus. in Arcadicis Strab. lib. 8. Styra , a City in Euboea , neere to the City Carystus . Strab. lib. 10. Sun●um , a Promontory and Towne in Attica , towards Euboea , betweene the Saronean Bay and the Sea towards Euboea . Strab. lib. 10. and distant from Euboea three hundred furlongs . Idem . lib. 9. Sybota , Ilands betweene Leucimne , a Promontory of Corcyra , and the Continent . Strab. lib. 7. Thucyd. lib. 1. Also a Hauen by the Promontory of Cheimerium , in the same Continent . Thucyd. lib. 1. Syme , an Iland ouer against the Continent of Caria , betweene Loryma and Cnidus . Strab. lib. 14. Syros , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . T TAenarus , a Promontory of Laconia , betweene the Laconian and the Messenian Bayes . Paus. in Laconicis . Also a maritime City of Laconia , in the Messenian Bay , distant from Taenarus the Promontory forty furlongs . Paus. in Laconicis . Tanagra , a City of Boeotia , confining on Attica , thirty furlongs from Aulis , a Hauen on the Euboean Sea. Strab. lib. 9. Taulantij , a People of Illyris , about Dyrrachium ( or Epidamnus ) Strab. lib. 7. Thucyd. lib. 1. Taigetus , a Mountaine of Laconia , beginning at the Sea , aboue Thurides , and reaching vp towards Arcadia , as farre as Amyclae and Lacedaemon . Strab. lib. 8. Tegea , a City of Arcadia , betweene Argos and Lacedaemon . Thucyd. lib. 5. Herodot . lib. 6. Polyb. lib. 4. the Territory thereof confineth with the Argiues at Hysiae , with Laconia at the Riuer Alpheus , and with the Territory of Thyrea at the Hill Parnethus . Paus. in Arcad. These Cities of Peloponnesus , Argos , Tegea , and Mantinea , though much celebrated in History , are placed with little consideration of any History , in all the Maps that I haue hitherto seene . Teichiussa , a Castle of the Milesians in the Bay of Iassus . Thucyd. lib. 8. Telos , an Iland ouer against Triopium . Her. lib , 7. a narrow Iland , in circuit 140 furlongs , adiacent to Cnidus . Strab. lib. 10. Temenium , a Towne in Argia , distant from Argos 26 furlongs . Strab. lib. ● . from Nauplia 50 furlongs . Paus. in Corinth . Tempe , a pleasant Valley betweene the Mountaines Ossa and Olympus : through it runneth the Riuer Peneus . Herod . lib. 7. Strab. lib 9. Liu. lib. 44. Tenedus , an Iland in circuit about 80 furlongs , opposite to the Continent of Troas , at Achaeum , betweene Sigeum and Larissa , and distant from it 40 furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Tenos , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cy●lades . Teos ▪ a maritime City of Ionia , scituate in the very Isthmus of the Erythraean Chersonnesus , distant from Lebedus 120 furlongs . Strab. lib. 14. Termerium , a Promontory of the Mindians , opposite to the I le Cos. Strab. lib. 14. Teuglussa , an Iland not farre from Halicarnassus . Thucyd. lib. 8. Thassus , an Iland vpon the Coast of Thrace , halfe a dayes sayle from Amphipolis . Thucyd. lib. 4. Thebae , the principall City of Boeotia , scituate neere the Riuers Ismenus and Asopus . Strab lib. 9. distant from Plataea 70. furlongs . Thucyd. lib. 2. Thera , an Iland on the Coast of Crete , distant from a Promontory thereof called Dion , seuenty furlongs , Strab. lib. 10. Therasia , a small Iland neere to Thera . Strab. lib. 10. Therme and the Thermaean Bay. Therme is a City in the bottome of the Thermaean Bay ; and the Thermaean Bay is presently within Pallene . Herod . lib. 7. Thermopylae , the straight entrance into Greece out of Thessaly , of about halfe an Acres breadth , betweene the Mountaine Oeta and the Melian Bay. Called Thermopylae , from hot waters that rise there ( which the Grecians call Thermae , ) and from Gates made there by the Phoceans in old time , ( which they call Pylae . ) Herod . lib. 7. This streight is distant from Chalcis in Euboea 530. furlongs . Strab. lib. 9. Thespiae , a City of Boeotia , vnder Mount Helicon , on the confines of the City Aliartus . Paus. in Boeoticis . neere to the Cri●saean Bay. Strab. lib. 9. Thesprotis , a maritime Region of Epirus , bordering on the Ambraciotes and Leucadian●s . Herod . lib. 8. The Chaones and Thesproti haue the whole coast , from the Ceraunian Mountaines to the Bay of Ambracia . Strab. lib. 7. Thessalia , a Region of Greece , contained with●n the Mountaines Olympus , Ossa , Pelion , ( which is to the Sea , ) Othrys and Pyndus . Herod . lib. 7. where hee layeth out the bounds of Thessaly exactly . Thoricus , a maritime Towne of Attica , toward the Euboean Sea , next beyond the Promontory Sunium . Strab. l. 9. Vide Helena . Thracia , a Kingdome bordering on Macedonie , at the Riuer Strymon , described at large by Thucyd. lib. 2. Thrio , and Thriasij campi . Thria or Thrio , a Towne of Attica , between Athens and Eleusis , ouer against Salamis . The Fields belonging to it , are called Thriasij Campi , and the shore Thriasium litus . Strab. 9. Herod . lib. 8. Thronium , a City of Locris , vpon the Melian Bay , betweene the Promontory Cnemides , and Thermopylae . Strab. lib. 9. Thurides , a City in the Messenian Bay , the first towards the East , distant from the Promontory Taenarus 70 furlongs . Paus. in Laconicis . Thurium , a City of Laconia , 80 furlongs aboue Pharae . Paus. in Mess●nicis . Thyamis , a Riuer of Epirus , diuiding Thesprotis from Cestrine . Thucyd. lib. 1. Thyamus , a Hill on the consines of Agraeis and Amphilochia , not farre from Argos Amphilochicum . Thucyd. lib. 3. Thyrea , a maritime City , in the Bay of Argos , in the Territory called Cynuria , It confineth on Argia and Laconia . Thucyd. lib. 5. and on the Territory of Tegea . Paus. in Arcadicis , Thyssus , a City in Mount Athos . Thuc. lib. 4. Herod . lib. 7. Tichium , a City of Aetolia , in the part inhabited by the Apodoti . Thuy . lib. 8. Tithorea , a City in the top of Pernassus , called also Neon , 80 furlongs from Delphi . Paus. in Phocicis . Tmolus , a Mountaine betweene the Riuer Câystrus and the City of Sardes . Herod . lib. 5. Sardes standeth at the foote of Tmolus , and out of this Hill riseth the Riuer Pactolus . Strab. lib. 13. Tolophon , a City of the Locri Ozolae . Thuc. lib. 3. Tomeus , a Hill neere to Pylus in Messenia . Thucyd. lib. 4. Torone , and the Bay of Torone . — Torone is a Chalcidique City , betweene the Singitique and Toronaean Bayes , neere the Promontory Ampelus . Herod . lib. 7. The place of the Toronaean Bay is vnderstood out of Liuy , lib. 44. where he saith , that Cassandrea ( or Potidaea ) standeth betweene the Macedonian Sea , and the Bay of Torone . Trag●a , an Iland neere to Samos . Thuc. l. 1. Tragaeae , Ilands about Miletus . Strab l●b . 14. Triopium , a Promontory of the Cnidians . Thuc. lib. 8. Vide ●nidus . Tripodiscus , a Village of Megaris . Thucyd. lib. 4. Tritaea , a City of Achaia , remote from the Sea , distant from Pharae 120 furlongs . Paus. in Achaicis . Also a City of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib , 3. Troas , a Territory of Asia the lesse , vpon the side of the Aegaean S●a , betweene Aeolis and Hellespont . Strab. lib. 13. Troezen , a maritime City of Argia , the vtmost in the Bay of Hermione . Strab. lib. 8. confining on Epidauria . Pausan. in Corinthiacis . Troia . Vide Ilium . Trogilium , a Promontory , and foot of the Mountaine Mycale , ouer against the I le Samos , which with Posi●eum a Promontory of that I le , maketh the streight there of seuen furlongs ouer . Strab. lib. 14. Z ZAcynthus , an Iland ouer against Peloponnesus . Strab. lib. 10. Now called Zan●e . Zarex , a maritime City of Laconia , distant on one side from Epidaurus Limera 100 furlongs , and from Cyphanta on the other side , sixteene Furlongs . Paus. in Laconicis . Zeleia , a City vnder Mount Ida ▪ toward Propontis , distant from Cyzicus 190. furlongs , and from the Sea 80. furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Zona , a City on the shore of Doriscus in Thrace . Herod . lib. 7. THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . The estate of Greece , deriued from the remotest knowne Antiquity thereof , to the beginning of the Peloponnesian Warre . The Occasion and Pretexts of this Warre , arising from the Controuersies of the Athenians with the Corinthians , concerning Corcyra and Potidaea . The Lacedaemonians , instigated by the Confederates , vndertake the Warre ; not so much at their instigation , as of enuie to the greatnesse of the Athenian Dominion . The degrees by which that Dominion was acquired . The Warre generally decreed by the Confederates at Sparta . The Demands of the Lacedaemonians . The obstinacy of the Athenians ; and their Answer , by the aduice of Pericles . THVCYDIDES an Athenian , wrote the Warre of the Peloponnesians and the Athenians , * as they warred against each other ; beginning to write , as soone as the Warre was on foot , with expectation it should proue a great one , and most worthy the relation , of all that had beene before it : Coniecturing so much , both from this , that they flourished on both sides in all manner of prouision : and also because hee saw the rest of Greece , siding with the one or the other Faction ; some then presently , and some intending so to doe . For this was certainely the greatest Commotion that euer happened amongst the Grecians , reaching also to part of the * Barbarians , and , as a man may say , to most Nations . For the Actions that preceded this , and those againe that are yet more ancient , though the truth of them , through length of time , cannot by any meanes cleerely be discouered ; yet for any Argument that ( looking into times farre past ) I haue yet light on to perswade me , I doe not thinke they haue beene very great , either for matter of Warre , or otherwise . For it is euident , that that which now is called * Hellas , was not of old constantly inhabited ; but that , at first , there were often remouals , euery one easily leauing the place of his abode , to the violence alwayes of some greater number . For whiles Trafficke was not , nor mutuall entercourse , but with feare , neither by Sea nor Land ; and euery man so husbanded the ground , as but barely to liue vpon it , without any * stocke of * Riches ; and planted nothing , ( because it was vncertaine when another should invade them , and carry all away , especially , not hauing the defence of Walls ) but made account to be Masters in any place , of such necessary sustenance , as might serue them from day to day , they made little difficulty to change their habitations . And for this cause , they were of no ability at all , eyther for greatnesse of Cities , or other prouision . But the fattest Soyles were alwaies the most subiect to these changes of Inhabitants ; as that which is now called Thessalia , and Boeotia , and the greatest part of Peloponnesus , ( except Arcadia ) and of the rest of Greece , whatsoeuer was most fertile . For , the goodnesse of the Land increasing the power of some particular men , both caused Seditions , ( whereby they were ruin'd at home ) and withall , made them more obnoxious to the insidiation of strangers . From hence it is , that * Attica , from great antiquity , for the sterility of the Soyle , free from Seditions , hath beene inhabited euer by the same * People . And it is none of the least euidences of what I haue said , That Greece , by reason of sundry transplantations , hath not in other parts receiued the like augmentation . For , such as by Warre , or Sedition , were driuen out of other places , the most potent of them , as to a place of stability , retired themselues to Athens ; where receiuing the Freedome of the Citty , they long since so increased the same in number of People , as Attica , being incapable of them it selfe , they sent out Colonies into Ionia . And to me , the imbecillity of ancient times , is not a little demonstrated also by this [ that followeth . ] For before the Trojan Warre , nothing appeareth to haue beene done by Greece in Common ; nor indeed was it , as I thinke , called all by that one name of Hellas ; nor before the time of Hellen , the sonne of Deucalion , was there any such name at all . But Pelasgicum ( which was the farthest extended ) and the other parts , by Regions , receiued their names from their owne Inhabitants . But Hellen and his Sonnes being strong in Phthiotis , and called in , for their ayde , into other Cities ; these Cities , because of their conversing with them , began more particularly to be called Hellenes : and yet could not that name of a long time after prevaile vpon them all . This is coniectured principally out of Homer ; for , though borne long after the Trojan Warre , yet he giues them not any where that * name in generall ; nor indeed to any , but those , that with Achilles came out of Phthiotis , and were the first so called . But in his Poemes , he mentionenh Danaans , Argiues , and Achaeans ; nor doth he likewise vse the word Barbarians ; because the Grecians , as it seemeth vnto me , were not yet distinguished by one common name of Hellenes , oppositely answerable vnto them . The Grecians then , neyther as they had that Name in particular by mutuall entercourse , nor after , vniversally so termed , did euer before the Trojan Warre , for want of strength and correspondence , enter into any Action , with their Forces ioyned . And to that Expedition they came together , by the meanes of Navigation , which the most part of Greece had now receiued . For Minos was the most ancient of all , that by report we know to haue built a Nauy : and he made himselfe Master of the now * Grecian Sea ; and both commanded the Iles called Cyclades , and also was the first that sent Colonies into most of the same , expelling thence the Carians , and constituting his owne Sonnes there for Gouernours , and also freed the Seas of Pirates , as much as hee could , for the better comming in ( as is likely ) of his owne Reuenue . For the Grecians in old time , and such Barbarians as , in the Continent , liued neere vnto the Sea , or else inhabited the Ilands , after once they beganne to crosse ouer one to another in Ships , became Theeues , and went abroad vnder the conduct of their most puissant men , both to enrich themselues , and to fetch in maintenance for the weake : and falling vpon Towns vnfortified , and scatteringly inhabited , rifled them , and made this the best meanes of their liuing ; Being a matter at that time no where in disgrace , but rather carrying with it something of glory . This is manifest by some that dwell on the Continent , amongst whom , so it be performed Nobly , it is still esteemed as an Ornament . The same also is prooued by some of the ancient Poets , who introduce men questioning of such as saile by , on all Coasts alike , whether they bee Theeues , or not ; as a thing neyther scorned by such as were asked , nor vpbraided by those that were desirous to know . They also robbed one another within the maine Land : And much of Greece vseth that old custome , as the Locrians called Ozolae , * the Acarnanians , and those of the Continent in that quarter , vnto this day . Moreouer , the fashion of wearing Iron , remaineth yet with the people of that Continent , from their old Trade of Theeuing . For once they were wont throughout all Greece , to goe armed , because their Houses were vnfenced , and travailing was vnsafe , and accustomed themselues , like the Barbarians , to the ordinary wearing of their Armour . And the Nations of Greece that liue so yet , doe testifie , that the same manner of life was anciently vniversall to all the rest . Amongst whom , the Athenians were the first that laid by their Armour , and growing ciuill , passed into a more tender kinde of life . And such of the Rich as were any thing stepped into yeeres , layd away , vpon the same delicacie , not long after , the fashion of wearing linnen Coates , and * golden Grashoppers , which they were wont to binde vp in the lockes of their haire : from whence also the same Fashion , by reason of their affinity , remained a long time in vse amongst the ancient Ionians . But the moderate kind of Garment , and conformable to the wearing of these times , was first taken vp by the Lacedaemonians ; amongst whom also , both in other things , and especially in the culture of their bodies , the Nobility obserued the most equality with the Commons . The same were also the first , that when they were to contend in the * Olympicke Games , stript themselues * naked , and anoynted their bodies with oyntment : whereas in ancient times , the Champions did also in the Olympicke Games vse Breeches ; nor is it many yeeres since this custome ceased . Also there are to this day amongst the Barbarians , especially those of Asia , Prizes propounded of fighting with Fists , and of Wrestling , and the Combattants , about their priuie parts , weare Breeches in the Exercise . It may likewise by many other things bee demonstrated , that the old Greekes vsed the same forme of life , that is now in force amongst the Barbarians of the present Age. As for Cities , such as are of late Foundation , and since the increase of Navigation , in as much as they haue had since , more plenty of riches , haue beene walled about , and built vpon the Shore ; and haue taken vp Isthmi , [ that is to say , neckes of Land between Sea and Sea ] both for Merchandise , and for the better strength against Confiners . But the old Cities , men hauing beene in those times , for the most part , infested by Theeues , are built farther vp , as well in the Ilands , as in the Continent . For others also that dwelt on the Sea side , though not Sea-men , yet they molested one another with Robberies ; and euen to these times , those people are planted vp high in the Countrey . But these Robberies were the exercise especially of the Ilanders ; namely , the Carians , and the Phoenicians : for by them were the greatest part of the * Ilands inhabited . A testimony whereof , is this : The Athenians , when in this present * Warre they hallowed the I le of Delos , and had digged vp the Sepulchers of the Dead , found that more then halfe of them were Carians , * knowne so to bee , both by the armour buried with them , and also by their manner of buriall at this day . And when Minos his Nauy was once afloat , Nauigators had the Sea more free : For hee expelled the Malefactors out of the Ilands , and in the most of them , planted Colonies of his owne . By which means , they who inhabited the Sea-coasts , becomming more addicted to Riches , grew more constant to their dwellings ; of whom , some growne now rich , compassed their Townes about with Walls . For out of desire of gaine , the meaner sort vnderwent servitude with the mighty ; and the mighty with their wealth , brought the lesser Cities into subiection . And so it came to passe , that rising to power , they proceeded afterward to the Warre against Troy. And to mee it seemeth , that a Agamemnon got together that Fleet , not so much for that hee had with him the b Suters of Helena , bound thereto by oath to Tyndareus , as for this , that hee exceeded the rest in power . For they that by tradition of their Ancestours , know the most certainety of the Acts of the Peloponnesians , say , That first , Pelops , by the abundance of wealth which he brought with him out of Asia , to men in want , obtained such power amongst them , as , though hee were a Stranger , yet the Countrey was called after his name . And that this power was also increased by his Posterity : For , Euristheus being slaine in Attica , by the c Heracleides , Atreus , that was his d Vncle by the Mother , ( and was then abiding with him as an exiled person , for feare of his Father , for the * death of Chrysippus ) and to whom Euristheus , when he vndertooke the Expedition , had committed Mycenae , and the gouernment thereof , for that he was his Kinsman ; when as Euristheus came not backe , ( the Mycenians being willing to it , for feare of the Heracleides , and because he was an able man , and made much of the Common people ) obtained the Kingdome of Mycenae , and of whatsoeuer else was vnder Euristheus , for himselfe : And the power of the e Pelopeides became greater then that of the f Perseides . To which greatnesse g Agamemnon succeeding , and also farre excelling the rest in Shipping , tooke that Warre in hand , as I conceiue it , and assembled the said Forces , not so much vpon fauour , as by feare . For it is cleere , that he himselfe both conferred most Ships to that Action , and that some also hee lent to the Arcadians . And this is likewise declared by Homer ( if any thinke his testimony sufficient ) who , at the deliuery of the Scepter vnto him , calleth him , Of many Iles , and of all Argos King. Now he could not , liuing in the Continent , haue beene Lord of the Ilands , other then such as were adjacent , which cannot bee many , vnlesse hee had also had a Nauy . And by this Expedition , we are to estimate what were those of the Ages before it . Now seeing Mycenae was but a small Citie , or if any other of that Age seeme but of light regard , let not any man for that cause , on so weake an Argument , thinke that Fleet to haue beene lesse then the Poets haue said , and Fame reported it to bee . For , if the City of Lacedaemon were now desolate , and nothing of it left , but the Temples , and floores of the buildings , I thinke it would breed much vnbeliefe in posterity long hence , of their power , in comparison of the Fame . For although of * fiue parts of Peloponnesus , it possesse * two , and hath the leading of the rest , and also of many Confederates without ; yet the Citie being not close built , and the Temples and other Edifices not costly , and because it is but scatteringly inhabited , after the ancient manner of Greece , their power would seeme inferiour to the report . Againe , the same things happening to Athens , one would coniecture by the sight of their Citie , that their power were double to what it is . Wee ought not therefore to bee incredulous , [ concerning the Forces that went to Troy , ] nor haue in regard so much the externall shew of a Citie , as the power : but we are to thinke , that that Expedition was indeed greater then those that went before it , but yet inferiour to those of the present Age ; if in this also we may credit the Poetry of Homer , who being a Poet , was like to set it foorth to the vtmost . And yet euen thus it commeth short . For hee maketh it to consist of 1200. Vessels : those that were of Boeotians , carrying 120. men apiece , and those which came with Philoctetes , 50. Setting forth , as I suppose , both the greatest sort , and the least , and therefore of the bignesse of any of the rest , hee maketh in his Catalogue , no mention at all : but declareth , that they who were in the Vessels of Philoctetes , serued both as Mariners and Souldiers : for he writes , that they who were at the Oare , were all of them Archers . And for such as wrought not , it is not likely that many went along , except * Kings , and such as were in chiefe authority , especially being to passe the Sea with Munition of Warre , * and in Bottomes without Deckes , built after the old and Peiraticall fashion . So then , if by the greatest and least , one estimate the meane of their Shipping , it will appeare , that the whole number of men considered , as sent ioyntly from all Greece , were not very many . And the cause heereof was not so much want of men , as of wealth . For , for want of victuall , they carryed the lesser Army , and no greater then they hoped might both follow the Warre , and also maintaine it selfe . When vpon their arriuall , they had gotten the vpper hand in fight , ( which is manifest ; for else they could not haue fortified their Campe ) it appeares , that from that time forward , they employed not there their whole power , but that for want of victuall , they betooke themselues , part of them to the tillage of Chersonesus , and part to fetch in Booties : whereby diuided , the Trojans the more easily made that tenne yeeres resistance ; as being euer a Match for so many as remained at the Siege . Whereas , if they had gone furnished with store of prouision , and with all their Forces , eased of Boothaling and Tillage , since they were Masters of the Field , they had also easily taken the Citie . But they stroue not with their whole power , but onely with such a portion of their Army , as at the seuerall occasions chanced to bee present : when as , if they had pressed the Siege , they had wonne the place , both in lesse time , and with lesse labour . But through want of money , not onely they were weake matters all that preceded this Enterprize ; but also this , ( which is of greater name then any before it ) appeareth to bee in fact beneath the Fame , and report , which , by meanes of the Poets , now goeth of it . For also after the Trojan Warre , the Grecians continued still their shiftings , and transplantations ; insomuch as neuer resting , they improued not their power . For the late returne of the Greekes from Ilium , caused not a little innouation ; and in most of the Cities there arose seditions ; and those which were driven out , built Cities for themselues in other places . For those that are now called Boeotians , in the sixtieth yeere after the taking of Troy , expelled Arne by the Thessalians , seated themselues in that Country , which now Boeotia , was then called Cadmeis . ( But there was in the same , a certaine portion of that Nation before , of whom also were they , that went to the Warfare of Troy. ) And in the eightieth yeere , the Doreans , together with the Heracleides , seazed on Peloponnesus . And with much adoe , after long time , Greece had constant rest ; and shifting their seates no longer , at length sent Colonies abroad . And the Athenians planted Ionia , and most of the Ilands ; and the Peloponnesians , most of Italy , and Sicily , and also certaine parts of the rest of Greece . But these Colonies were all planted after the Trojan Warre . But when the power of Greece was now improoued , and the desire of money withall , their reuenues being enlarged , in most of the Cities there were erected Tyrannies : ( for before that time , Kingdomes with honours limited , were hereditary . ) And the Grecians built Nauies , and became more seriously addicted to the affaires of the Sea. The Corinthians are said to haue been the first that changed the forme of shipping , into the neerest to that which is now in vse ; and at Corinth are reported to haue beene made the first Gallies of all Greece . Now it is well knowne , that Aminocles the Ship-wright of Corinth , built 4. Ships at Samos . And from the time that Aminocles went to Samos , vntill the end of this present Warre , are at the most but 300. yeeres . And the most ancient nauall Battaile that we know of , was fought betweene the * Corinthians and the Corcyraeans , and from that Battaile to the same time , are but 260. yeeres . * For Corinth seated on an Isthmus , had beene alwaies a place of Traffique ; because the Grecians of old , from within and without Peloponnesus , trading by Land more then by Sea , had no other intercourse one to another , but thorow the Corinthians Territory . And was also wealthy in money , as appeares by the Poets , who haue surnamed this Towne the Rich. And after the Grecians had cōmerce also by Sea , then likewise hauing furnished themselues with a Nauy , they scowred the Sea of Pirates , and affording Traffique both by Sea and Land , mightily increased their City in reuenue of money . After this , the Iönians in the times of Cyrus , first King of the Persians , and of his Sonne Cambyses , got together a great Nauie , and making warre on Cyrus , obtained for a time the dominion of that part of the Sea that lyeth on their owne Coast. Also Polycrates , who in the time of Cambyses , Tyrannized in Samos , had a strong Nauy , wherewith he subdued divers of the Ilands ; and amongst the rest , hauing wonne Rhenea , hee consecrated the same to Apollo of Delos . The * Phocaeans likewise , when they were building the Citty of Marseilles , ouercame the Carthagineans in a sight at Sea. These were the greatest Nauies extant , and yet euen these , though many Ages after the time of Troy , consisted is it seemes , but of a few Gallies , and were made vp with Vessels of fiftie Oares , and with long Boates , as well as those of former times . And it was but a little before the * Medan Warre , and death of Darius , successor of Cambyses in the Kingdome of Persia , that the Tyrants of Sicily , and the Corcyraeans had of Gallies any number . For these * last , were the onely Nauies worth speaking of , in all Greece , before the invasion of the Medes . And the People of Aegina , and the Athenians , had but small ones , and the most of them consisting but of fifty Oares a piece ; and that so lately , as but from the time , that the Athenians making Warre on Aegina , and withall expecting the comming of the Barbarian , at the perswasion of Themistocles , built those Ships , which they vsed in that Warre ; and these also , not all had Deckes . Such were then the Nauies of the Greekes , both ancient and moderne . Neuerthelesse , such as applyed themselues to navall businesse , gained by them no small power , both in reuenue of money , and in dominion ouer other people . For with their Nauies ( especially those men that had not sufficient Land , where they inhabited , to maintaine themselues ) they subdued the Ilands . But as for Warre by Land , such as any State might acquire power by , there was none at all . And such as were , were onely betweene Borderer and Borderer . For the Grecians had neuer yet gone out with any Army to conquer any Nation far from home ; because the lesser Cities , neither brought in their Forces to the great ones , as Subiects , nor concurred as Equals , in any common Enterprize ; but such as were neighbours , warred against each other , hand to hand . For the Warre of old , betweene the Chalcideans and the Eretrians , was it , wherein the rest of Greece was most divided , and in league with either partie . As others by other meanes were kept backe from growing great , so also the Ionians by this , That the Persian Affaires prospering , Cyrus and the Persian Kingdome , after the defeat of Croesus , made warre vpon all that lyeth from the Riuer Halys to the Sea side , and so subdued all the Citties which they possessed in the Continent , & Darius afterward , when he had ouercome the Phoenissian Fleet , did the like vnto them in the Ilands . And as for the Tyrants that were in the Grecian Cities , who forecasted onely for themselues , how , with as much safety as was possible , to looke to their owne persons , and their owne Families , they resided for the most part in the Cities , and did no Action worthy of memory , vnlesse it were against their neighbours : for , as for the Tyrants of Sicily , they were already arrived at greater power . Thus was Greece for a long time hindred , that neither ioyntly it could doe any thing remarkable , nor the Cities singly be adventrous . But after that the * Tyrants both of Athens , and of the rest of Greece , where Tyrannies were , were the most , and last of them ( excepting those of Sicily , put downe by the Lacedaemonians , ( for Lacedaemon , after it was built by the Doreans that inhabited the same , though it hath bin longer troubled with seditions , then any other Citie we know , yet hath it had for the longest time , good Laws , and bin also alwaies free from Tyrants . For it is vnto the end of this Warre , 400. yeeres , and somewhat more , that the Lacedaemonians haue vsed one and the same gouernment : and thereby being of power themselues , they also ordered the Affaires in the other Cities ) [ I say ] after the dissolution of Tyrannies in Greece , it was not long before the Battaile was fought by the Medes , against the Athenians , in the Fields of Marathon . And in the tenth yeere againe after that , came the * Barbarian , with the * great Fleet into Greece , to subdue it . And Greece being now in great danger , the leading of the Grecians that leagued in that Warre , was giuen to the Lacedaemonians , as to the most potent State. And the Athenians , who had purposed so much before , and already stowed their necessaries , at the comming in of the Medes , went * a ship-boord , and became Sea-men . When they had ioyntly beaten backe the Barbarian , then did the Grecians , both such as were revolted from the King , and such as had in common made Warre vpon him , not long after , devide themselues into Leagues , one part with the Athenians ▪ and the other with the Lacedaemonians ; these two Citties appearing to bee the mightiest ; for this had the power by Land , and the other by Sea. But this Confederation lasted but a while : for afterwards , the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians , being at * variance , warred each on other , together with their seuerall Confederates . And the rest of Greece , where any discord chanced to arise , had recourse presently to one of these . In so much , that from the Warre of the Medes to this present Warre , being continually [ exercised ▪ ] sometimes in peace , sometimes in Warre , either one against the other , or against revolted Confederates , they arrived at this Warre , both well furnished with Military provisions , and also expert , because their practice was with danger . The Lacedaemonians governed not their Confederates so , as to make them Tributaries , but onely drew them by faire meanes to embrace the * Oligarchy , convenient to their owne Policy . But the Athenians , having with time , taken into their hands the Gallies of all those that stood out , ( except the Chians and Lesbians ) * reigned over them , and ordained euery of them to pay a certaine tribute of money . By which meanes , their * owne particular provision was greater in the beginning of this Warre , then when in their flourishing time , the League betweene them and the rest of Greece remaining whole , it was at the most . Such then I finde to haue beene the state of things past , hard to be beleeued , though one produce proofe for euery particular thereof . For Men receiue the report of things , though of their owne Countrey , if done before their owne time , all alike , from one as from another , without examination . For the vulgar sort of Athenians thinke , that Hipparchus was the Tyrant , and slaine by Harmodius and Aristogeiton ; and know not that Hippias had the gouernment , as being the eldest sonne of Pisistratus , and that Hipparchus and Thessalus were his brethren ; and that Harmodius and Aristogeiton , suspecting that some of their Complices had that day , and at that instant , discouered vnto Hippias somewhat of their treason , did forbeare Hippias , as a man forewarned , and desirous to effect somewhat , though with danger , before they should be apprehended , lighting on Hipparchus , slew him , neere the Temple called Leocorium , whilest he was setting forth the * Panathenaicall Show . And likewise divers other things now extant , and which Time hath not yet involued in oblivion , haue beene conceiued amisse by other Grecians ; as that the Kings of Lacedaemon , in giving their suffrages , had not * single , but double Votes . And that * Pitanate was a band of Souldiers , so called there , whereas there was neuer any such . So impatient of labour are the most men , in the search of truth , and embrace soonest , the things that are next to hand . Now he , that by the Arguments heere adduced , shall frame a Iudgement of the things past , and not beleeue rather , that they were such as the Poets haue sung , or Prose-writers haue composed , more delightfully to the eare , then conformably to the truth , as being things not to bee disprooued , and by length of time , turned for the most part into the nature of Fables without credit ; but shall thinke them heere searched out , by the most euident signes that can be , and sufficiently too , considering their antiquity ; hee , I say , shall not erre . And though men alwaies iudge the present Warre wherein they liue , to be greatest ; and when it is past , admire more those that were before it ; yet if they consider of this Warre , by the Acts done in the same , it will manifest it selfe to bee greater , then any of those before mentioned . What particular persons haue spoken , when they were about to enter into the Warre , or when they were in it , were hard for mee to remember exactly , whether they were speeches which I haue heard my selfe , or haue receiued at the second hand . But as any man seemed , to mee , that knew what was neerest to the * summe of the truth , of all that hath beene vttered , to speake most agreeably to the matter still in hand , so haue I made it spoken heere . But of the Acts themselues done in the Warre , I thought not fit to write all that I heard from all Authors , nor such as I my selfe did but thinke to bee true ; but onely those whereat I was my selfe present ; and those of which with all diligence I had made particular enquirie . And yet euen of those things , it was hard to know the certainty , because such as were present at every Action , spake not all after the same manner , but as they were affected to the Parts , or as they could remember . To heare this History rehearsed , for that there bee inserted in it no Fables , shall bee perhaps not delightfull : But hee that desires to looke into the truth of things done , and which ( according to the condition of humanity ) may bee done againe , or at least , their like , hee shall finde enough heerein , to make him thinke it profitable : And it is compiled rather for an * EVERLASTING POSSESSION , then to be * rehearsed for a Prize . The greatest Action before this , was that against the Medes , and yet that , by * two Battels by Sea , and as many by Land , was soone decided . But , as for this Warre , it both lasted long , and the harme it did to Greece ▪ was such , as the like , in the like space , had never beene seene before . For neither had there euer bin so many Cities expugned , and made desolate , what by the Barbarians , and what by the Greekes warring on one another , ( and some Cities there were , that when they were taken , changed their inhabitants ; ) nor so much banishing and slaughter , some by the Warre , some by sedition , as was in this . And those things which concerning former time , there went a fame of , but in fact rarely confirmed , were now made credible : As Earthquakes , generall to the greatest part of the World , and most violent withall ; Eclipses of the Sunne , oftner then is reported of any former time ; Great droughts in some places , and thereby Famine ; and that which did none of the least hurt , but destroyed also its part , the Plague . All these Euils entred together with this Warre , which began from the time that the Athenians and Peloponnesians brake the League , which immediately after the Conquest of * Euboea , had beene concluded betweene them for thirty yeeres . The Causes why they brake the same , and their Quarrels , I haue therefore set downe first , because no man should bee to seeke , from what ground so great a Warre amongst the Grecians could arise . And the truest Quarrell , though least in speech , I conceiue to bee the growth of the Athenian power ; which putting the Lacedaemonians into feare , necessitated the Warre . But the Causes of the breach of the League , publikely voyced , were these . EPIDAMNVS is a Citie scituate on the right hand to such as enter into the Iönian Gulfe ; bordering vpon it , are the Taulantij , Barbarians , a people of Illyris . This was planted by the * Corcyraeans , but Captaine of the Colony , was one Phalius , the sonne of Heratoclidas a Corinthian , of the linage of Hercules , and according to an ancient Custome , called to this charge out of the * Metropolitan Citie ; besides that the Colony it selfe , consisted in part , of Corinthians , and others of the Dorique Nation . In processe of time , the Citie of Epidamnus , became great and populous ; and hauing for many yeeres together beene annoyed with sedition , was by a Warre , as is reported , made vpon them by the confining Barbarians , brought low , and deprived of the greatest part of their power . But that which was the last accident before this Warre , was , that the Nobility , forced by the Commons to fly the Cittie , went and ioyned with the Barbarians , and both by Land and Sea , robbed those that remained within . The Epidamnians that were in the Towne , oppressed in this manner , sent their Ambassadours to * Corcyra , as being their Mother Cittie , praying the Corcyraeans not to see them perish , but to reconcile vnto them , those whom they had driven forth , and to put an end to the Barbarian Warre . And this they intreated in the forme of * Suppliants , sitting downe in the Temple of Iuno . But the Corcyraeans , not admitting their ●upplication , sent them away againe , without effect . The Epidamnians now despairing of reliefe from the Corcyraeans , and at a stand how to proceed in their present affaires , sending to Delphi , enquired at the Oracle , whether it were not best to deliuer vp their Citie into the hands of the Corinthians , as of their Founders , and make tryall what ayde they should obtaine from thence . And when the Oracle had answered , That they should deliuer it , and take the Corinthians for their Leaders , they went to Corinth , and according to the advice of the Oracle , gaue their Citie to them , and declared how the first Founder of it was a Corinthian , and what answer the Oracle had giuen them , intreating their helpe , and that they would not stand by , beholding their destruction . And the Corinthians vndertooke their defence , not onely for the equity of the cause , ( as thinking them no lesse their owne , then the Corcyraeans Colonie ) but also for hatred of the Corcyraeans , who being their Colony , yet contemned them , and allowed them not their due honour in publique meetings , nor in the distribution of the Sacrifice , began at a Corinthian , as was the custome of other Colonies ; but being equall to the richest Graecians of their time , for store of money , and strongly furnished with ammunition of Warre , had them in contempt . Also they sticked not sometimes to boast how much they excelled in shipping ; and that Corcyra had beene once inhabited by the * Phaeace● , who flourished in glory of nauall affaires ; which was al●so the cause , why they the rather prouided themselues of a Nauie ; and they were indeed not without power that way ; for when they began this Warre they had 120. Gallies . The Corinthians therefore hauing all these criminations , against them , relieued Epidamnus willingly , not only giuing leaue to whosoeuer would , to goe and dwell there , but also sent thither a Garrison of Ambraciotes , Leucadians , and of their owne Citizens ; which succours , for feare the Corcyraeans should haue hindred their passage by Sea , marched by Land to Apollonia . The Corcyraeans vnderstanding that new inhabitants , and a Garrison were gone to Epidamnus , and that the Colonie was deliuered to the Corinthians , were vexed extremely at the same ; and sayling presently thither , with 25. Gallies , and afterwards with another Fleet , in an insolent manner cōmanded them , both to recall those whom they had banished , ( for these * banished men of Epidamnus , had beene now at Corcyra , and pointing to the Sepulchers of their Ancestors , and claiming kindred , had intreated the Corcyraeans to restore them ) and to send away the Garrison and Inhabitants sent thither by the Corinthians . But the Epidamnians gaue no eare to their commandements . Whereupon , the Corcyraeans with forty Gallies , together with the banished men , ( whom they pretended to reduce ) and with the Illyrians , whom they had ioyned to their part , warred vpon them ; and hauing laid Siege to the Citty , made Proclamation , that such of the Epidamnians as would , and all strangers , might depart safely , or otherwise , were to bee proceeded against as Enemies . But when this prevailed not , the place being an Isthmus , they enclozed the Citty in on euery side . The Corinthians , when newes was brought from Epidamnus , how it was besieged , presently made ready their Armie , and at the same time caused a Proclamation to bee made , for the sending thither of a Colony , and that such as would goe , should haue equall and like priuiledges , with those that were there before : and that such as desired to bee sharers in the same , and yet were vnwilling to goe along in person , at that present , if they would contribute 50. Corinthian Drachmaes , might stay behind . And they were very many , both that went , and that laid downe their siluer . Moreouer , they sent to the Megareans , for feare of being stopped in their passage by the Corcyraeans , to ayde them with some Gallies , who accordingly furnished out 8. the Citizens of Pale in Cephalonia , 4. They also required Gallies of the Epidaurians , who sent them 5. the Citizens of Hermione , 1. the Traezenians , 2. the Leucadians , 10. the Ambraciotes , 8. Of the Thebans and Phliasians they required money ; of the Eleans , both money , & empty Gallies ; and of the Corinthians themselues , there were ready 30. Gallies , and 3000. * men of Armes . The Corcyraeans , aduertised of this preparation , went to Corynth , in company of the Ambassadors of the Lacedaemonians , & of the Sycionians , whom they took with them , and required the Corinthians to recall the Garrison and Inhabitants , which they had sent to Epidamnus , as being a City , they said , wherwith they had nothing to do ; or if they had any thing to alledge , they were content to haue the cause iudicially tryed , in such Citties of Peloponnesus , as they should both agree on , and they then should hold the Colonie , to whom the same should be adiudged . They said also , That they were content to referre their cause to the Oracle at Delphi : that Warre they would make none , but if they must needes haue it , they should by the violence of them , be forced in their owne defence , to seeke out * better friends then those whom they already had . To this the Corinthians answered , that if they would put off with their Fleet , and dismisse the Barbarians from before Epidamnus , they would then consult of the matter : for before they could not honestly doe it : Because whilest they should bee pleading the case , the Epidamnians should be suffering the misery of a Siege . The Corcyraeans replyed to this , That if they would call backe those men of theirs already in Epidamnus , that then they also would doe , as the Corinthians had required them ; or otherwise , they were content to let the men on both sides stay where they were , and to suspend the Warre , till the cause should be decided . The Corinthians not assenting to any of these propositions , since their Gallies were manned , and their Confederates present , hauing defyed them first by a Herald , put to Sea with 75. Gallies , and * 2000. men of Armes , and set sayle for Epidamnus , against the Corcyraeans . Their Fleet was commanded by Aristaeus , the sonne of Pellicas , Callicrates , the sonne of Callias , and Timanor the sonne of Timanthes : and the Land Forces by Archetimus , the sonne of Eurytimus , and Isarchidas the sonne of Isarchus . After they were come as farre as * Actium ▪ in the Territory of Anactorium , ( which is a Temple of Apollo , and ground consecrated vnto him in the mouth of the Gulfe of Ambracia ) the Corcyraeans sent a Herauld to them , at Actium , to forbid their comming on , and in the meane time manned out their Fleet ▪ and hauing repaired , and made fit for seruice their old Gallies , and furnished the rest with things necessary , shipped their Munition , and went aboard . The Herauld was no sooner returned from the Corinthians , with an answer not inclining to peace , but hauing their Gallies already manned and furnished , to the number of 80. Sayle , ( for * forty attended alwayes the Siege of Epidamnus ) they put to Sea , and arranging themselues , came to a Battell : In which the Corcyraeans were cleerely Victors ; and on the part of the Corinthians , there perished 15. Gallies . And the same day it happened likewise , that they that besieged Epidamnus , had the same rendred vnto them , with Conditions , That the Strangers therein found , should be ransomed , and the Corinthians kept in bonds , till such time as they should be otherwise disposed of . The Battell being ended , the Corcyraeans , after they had set vp their * Trophie in Leucimna , a Promontory of Corcyra , slew their other prisoners , but kept the Corinthians still in bonds . After this , when the Corinthians with their vanquished Fleet , were gone home to Corinth , the Corcyraeans , Masters now of the whole Sea in those parts , went first , and wasted the Territory of Leucas , a Corinthian Colonie , and then sayled to Cyllene , which is the Arsenall of the Eleans , and burnt it , because they had , both with money and shipping , giuen ayde to the Corinthians . And they were Masters of those Seas , and infested the Confederates of Corinth , for the most part of that yeere ; till such time as in the beginning of the Summer following , the Corinthians sent a Fleet and Souldiers vnto Actium , the which for the more safe keeping of Leucas , and of other Citties their friends , encamped about Chimerium in Thesprotis : and the Corcyraeans , both with their Fleet and Land Souldiers , lay ouer against them in Leucimna . But neither part stirred against the other , but after they had lyen quietly opposite all the Summer , they retyred in Winter , both the one side and the other to their Cities . All this yeere , as well before as after the Battaile , the Corinthians being vexed at the Warre with the Corcyraeans , applyed themselues to the building of Gallies , and to the preparing of a Fleet , the strongest they were able to make , and to procure Mariners out of Peloponnesus , and all other parts of Greece . The Corcyraeans hauing intelligence of their preparations , beganne to feare , and ( because they had neuer beene in League with any Grecian Citty , nor were in the Roll of the Confederates , either of the Athenians , or Lacedaemonians ) thought it best now , to send to Athens , to see if they could procure any ayde from thence . This being perceiued by the Corinthians , they also sent their Ambassadours to Athens , lest the addition of the Athenian Nauy , to that of the Corcyraeans , might hinder them from carrying the Warre as they desired . And the Assembly at Athens being met , they came to pleade against each other ; and the Corcyraeans spake to this effect . THE ORATION OF THE Ambassadours of CORCYRA . MEN of Athens , It is but Iustice , that such as come to implore the ayde of their neighbours , ( as now doe wee ) and cannot pretend by any great benefit or League , some precedent merit , should before they goe any further , make it appeare , principally , that what they seeke conferreth profit , or if not so , yet is not prejudiciall at least , to those that are to grant it : and next , that they will bee constantly thankfull for the same . And if they cannot doe this , then not to take it ill , though their suite bee rejected . And the Corcyraeans being fully perswaded that they can make all this appeare on their owne parts , haue therefore sent vs hither , desiring you to ascribe them to the number of your Confederates . Now so it is , that we haue had a Custome , both vnreasonable in respect of our Suite to you , and also for the present vnprofitable to our owne estate . For , hauing euer till now , beene vnwilling to admit others into League with vs , we are now not onely suiters for League to others , but also left destitute by that meanes , of friends in this our Warre with the Corinthians . And that which before wee thought wisdome , namely , not to enter with others into League , because wee would not at the discretion of others enter into danger , wee now finde to haue beene our weaknesse , and imprudence . Wherefore , though alone wee repulsed the Corinthians , in the late Battell by Sea , yet since they are set to inuade vs with greater preparation , out of Peloponnesus , and the rest of Greece ; and seeing with our owne single power we are not able to goe through ; and since also the danger , in case they subdue vs , would bee very great to all Greece ; it is both necessary that wee seeke the succours , both of you , and of whomsoeuer else wee can ; and we are also to be pardoned , though we make bold to crosse our former custome of not hauing to doe with other men , proceeding not from malice , but error of iudgement . Now if you yeeld vnto vs , in what wee request , this coincidence ( on our part ) of need , will on your part bee honourable , for many reasons . First , in this respect , that you lend your helpe to such as haue suffered , and not to such as haue committed the iniustice . And next , considering that you receiue into League , such as haue at stake their whole fortune , you shall so place your benefit , as to haue a testimony of it , if euer any can be so indeleble . Besides this , the greatest Nauie but your owne , is ours : Consider then , what rarer hap , and of greater griefe to your enemies , can befall you , then that that power , which you would haue prized aboue any money , or other requitall , should come voluntarily , and without all danger or cost , present it selfe to your hands ; bringing with it reputation amongst most men ; a gratefull minde from those you defend ; and strength to your selues . All which haue not happened at once to many . And few there bee of those that sue for League , that come not rather to receiue strength , and reputation , then to conferre it . If any heere thinke , that the Warre wherein wee may doe you seruice , will not at all bee , hee is in an errour , and seeth not , how the Lacedaemonians , through feare of you , are already in labour of the Warre ; and that the Corinthians , gracious with them , and enemies to you , making way for their Enterprize , assault vs now , in the way to the invasion of you heereafter , that wee may not stand amongst the rest of their common Enemies , but that they may be sure before-hand , either to weaken vs , or to strengthen their owne estate . It must therefore be your part , we offering , and you accepting the League , to beginne with them , and to anticipate plotting , rather then to counterplot against them . If they object injustice , in that you receiue their Colonie , henceforth let them learne , that all Colonies , so long as they receiue no wrong from their Mother Citie , so long they honour her ; but when they suffer injurie from her , they then become alienate : for they are not sent out to be the Slaues of them that stay , but to be their equals . That they haue done vs the injurie , is manifest ; for when wee offered them a judiciall tryall of the Controversie , touching Epidamnus , they chose to prosecute their quarrell , rather by Armes then Iudgement . Now let that which they haue done vnto vs , who are their kindred , serue you for some Argument , not to bee seduced by their demands , and made their instruments before you bee aware . For hee liues most secure , that hath fewest benefits bestowed by him vpon his Enemies , to repent of . As for the Articles betweene you and the Lacedaemonians , they are not broken by receiuing vs into your League , because wee are in League with neither partie . For there , it is said , That whosoeuer is Confederate of neither party , may haue accesse lawfully to either . And sure it were very vnreasonable ▪ that the Corinthians should haue the libertie to man their Fleet out of the Cities cōprised in the League , and out of any other parts of Greece , and not the least out of * places in your Dominion ; and wee bee denyed both the League now propounded , and also , all other helpe from whence soeuer . And if they impute it to you as a fault , that you grant our request ; wee shall take it for a greater , that you grant it not . For therein you shall reject vs , that are invaded , and bee none of your Enemies ; and them , who are your Enemies , and make the invasion , you shall not onely not oppose , but also suffer to raise vnlawfull Forces in your Dominions ; Whereas you ought in truth , either not to suffer them to take vp Mercenaries in your States , or else to send vs succours also ; in such manner as you shall thinke good your selues ; but especially by taking vs into your League , and so aiding vs. Many commodities , as wee said in the beginning , wee shew vnto you , but this for the greatest , that whereas they are your Enemies , ( which is manifest enough ) and not weake ones , but able to hurt those that stand vp against them , wee offer you a Nauall , not a Terrestriall League ; and the want of one of these , is not as the want of the other : Nay rather , your principall aime , if it could be done , should bee , to let none at all haue shipping but your selues ; or at least , if that cannot bee , to make such your friends , as are best furnished therewith . If any man now thinke thus , that what we haue spoken , is indeed profitable , but feares if it were admitted , the League were thereby broken : let that man consider , that his feare ioyned with strength , will make his Enemies feare , and his confidence , hauing ( if hee reject vs ) so much the lesse strength , will so much the lesse be feared . Let him also remember , that hee is now in consultation , no lesse concerning Athens , then Corcyra ; wherein hee forecasteth none of the best , ( considering the present estate of affaires ) that makes a question , whether against a Warre at hand , and onely not already on foot , hee should ioyne vnto it , or not , that Citty which with most important advantages , or disadvantages , will be friend or enemie . For it lyeth so conveniently for sayling into Italy , and Sicily , that it can both prohibit any Fleet to come to Peloponnesus from thence , and convoy any comming from Peloponnesus thither ▪ and is also for diuers other vses most commodious . And to comprehend all in briefe , consider whether wee bee to bee abandoned , or not , by this . For Greece hauing but three Nauies of any account , yours , ours , and that of Corinth , if you suffer the other two to ioyne in one , by letting the Corinthians first seaze vs , you shall haue to fight by Sea at one time , both against the Corcyraeans and the Peloponnesians ; whereas by making League with vs , you shall with your Fleet augmented , haue to deale against the Peloponnesians alone . Thus spake the Corcyraeans , and after them , the Corinthians , thus . THE ORATION OF THE Ambassadours of CORINTH . THe Corcyraeans in their Oration hauing made mention not onely of your taking them into League , but also , that they are wronged , and vniustly warred on ; it is also necessarie for vs first to answer concerning both those points , and then afterwards to proceed to the rest of what we haue to say , to the end you may fore-know , that ours are the safest demands for you to embrace , and that you may vpon reason reject the needy estate of those others . Whereas they alleadge in defence of their refusing to enter League with other Cities , that the same hath proceeded from modesty , the truth is , that they tooke vp that Custome , not from any vertue , but meere wickednesse ; as being vnwilling to call any Confederate for a witnesse of their euill actions , and to bee put to blush by calling them . Besides , their Citty being by the scituation sufficient within it selfe , giueth them this point , that when they doe any man a wrong , they themselues are the Iudges of the same , and not men appointed by consent . For going seldome forth against other Nations , they intercept such , as by necessity are driven into their Harbour . And in this consisteth their goodly pretext , for not admitting Confederates , not because they would not bee content to accompany others in doing euill , but because they had rather doe it alone ; that where they were too strong , they might oppresse ; and when there should bee none to obserue them , the lesse of the profit might be shared from them , and that they might escape the shame when they tooke any thing . But if they had beene honest men , ( as they themselues say they are ) by how much the lesse they are obnoxious to accusation , so much the more meanes they haue , by giuing , and taking what is due to make their honesty appeare . But they are not such , neither towards others , nor towards vs. For being our Colony , they haue not onely beene euer in reuolt , but now they also make warre vpon vs , and say they were not sent out to be injured by vs ; but we say againe , that wee did not send them forth to bee scorned by them , but to haue the leading of them , and to bee regarded by them , as is fit . For our other Colonies both honour and loue vs much , which is an argument , seeing the rest are pleased with our actions , that these haue no iust cause to bee offended alone ; and that without some manifest wrong , wee should not haue had colour to warre against them . But say wee had beene in an errour , it had beene well done in them , to haue giuen way to our passion , as it had beene also dishonourable in vs , to haue insulted ouer their modesty . But through pride and wealth , they haue done vs wrong , both in many other things , and also in this , that Epidamnus being ours , which whilest it was vexed with Warres , they neuer claimed , assoone as wee came to relieue it , was forcibly seazed by them , and so holden . They say now , that before they tooke it , they offered to put the cause to tryall of Iudgement : But you are not to thinke , that such a one will stand to Iudgement , as hath advantage , and is sure already of what hee offereth to pleade for ; but rather hee that before the tryall , will admit equality in the matter it selfe , as well as in the pleading : whereas contrarily these men , offered not this specious pretence of a Iudiciall tryall , before they had besieged the Citty , but after , when they saw wee meant not to put it vp . And now hither they bee come , not content to haue beene faulty in that businesse themselues , but to get in you , into their confederacy ? no ; but into their conspiracy ; and to receiue them in this name , that they are enemies to vs. But they should haue come to you then , when they were most in safety ; not now , when we haue the wrong , and they the danger ; and when you , that never partaked of their power , must impart vnto them of your ayde ; and hauing beene free from their faults , must haue an equall share from vs of the blame . They should communicate their power before-hand , that meane to make common the issue of the same ; and they that share not in the crimes , ought also to haue no part in the sequele of them . Thus it appeares that wee come for our parts , with arguments of equity and right ; whereas the proceedings of these other , are nothing else but violence and rapine . And now we shall shew you likewise , that you cannot receiue them in point of Iustice. For although it bee in the Articles , that the Cities written with neyther of the parties , may come in , to whether of them they please ; yet it holds not for such as doe so , to the detriment of eyther ; but onely for those that hauing reuolted from neither part , want protection , and bring not a Warre with them in stead of peace to those ( if they bee wise ) that receiue them . For you shall not onely be Auxiliaries vnto these ; but to vs , in stead of Confederates , Enemies . For if you goe with them , it followes , they must defend themselues , not without you . You should doe most vprightly , to stand out of both our wayes ; and if not that , then to take our parts against the Corcyraeans , ( for betweene the Corinthians and you , there are Articles of peace , but with the Corcyraeans you neuer had so much as a Truce ) and not to constitute a new Law of receiving one anothers Rebels . For neither did we giue our votes against you , when the Samians revolted , though the rest of Peloponnesus was diuided in opinion : But plainely alledged , That it was reason , that euery one should haue liberty to proceed against their owne revolting Confederates . And if you shall once receiue and ayde the doers of wrong , it will bee seene , that they will come ouer as fast from you to vs ; and you shall set vp a Law , not so much against vs , as against your selues . These are the points of Iustice wee had to shew you , conformable to the Law of the Grecians . And now wee come to matter of aduice , and claime of fauour ; which ( being not so much your enemies as to hurt you , nor such friends as to surcharge you ) wee say , ought in the present occasion , to bee granted vs by way of requitall : For when you had want of Long Barques against the Aeginetae , a little before the Medan War , you had 20. lent vnto you by the Corinthians ; which benefit of ours , and that other against the Samians , when by vs it was , that the Peloponnesians did not ayd them , was the cause both of your victory against the Aeginetae , and of the punishment of the Samians . And these things were done for you in a season , when men , going to fight against their enemies , neglect all respects , but of victory . For euen a mans Domesticke affaires are ordered the worse , through eagernesse of present contention . Which benefits considering , and the yonger sort taking notice of them from the elder , be you pleased to defend vs now in the like manner . And haue not this thought , that though in what wee haue spoken there bee equity ; yet , if the Warre should arise , the profit would be found in the contrary . For vtility followeth those actions most , wherein we doe the least wrong ; besides that the likelihood of the Warre , wherewith the Corcyraeans frighting you , goe about to draw you to iniustice , is yet obscure , and not worthy to moue you to a manifest and present hostility with the Corinthians ; but it were rather fit for you indeed , to take away our former iealousies concerning the * Megareans . For the last good turne done in season , though but small , is able to cancell an accusation of much greater moment . Neither suffer your selues to be drawne on , by the greatnesse of the Nauy which now shall bee at your seruice by this League ; for to doe no iniurie to our equals , is a firmer power , then that addition of strength , which ( puft vp with present shewes ) men are to acquire with danger . And since wee bee come to this , which once before wee said at Lacedaemon , that euery one ought to proceed , as hee shall thinke good , against his owne Confederates , wee claime that liberty now of you ; and that you that haue beene helped by our votes , will not hurt vs now by yours , but render like for like ; remembring , that now is that occasion , wherein hee that aydeth vs , is our greatest friend ; and hee that opposeth vs , our greatest enemy . And that you will not receiue these Corcyraeans into League against our wills , nor defend them in their iniuries . These things if you grant vs , you shall both doe as is fit , and also advise the best for the good of your owne affaires . This was the effect of what was spoken by the Corinthians . Both sides hauing beene heard , and the Athenian people twice assembled ; in the former Assembly , they approued no lesse of the reasons of the Corinthians , ( then of the Corcyraeans ; ) but in the latter , they changed their mindes ; not so , as to make a League with the Corcyraeans , both offensiue and defensiue , that the Friends and Enemies of the one , should be so of the other , ( for then , if the Corcyraeans should haue required them to goe against Corinth , the Peace had beene broken with the Peloponnesians ) but made it onely defensiue , that if any one should invade Corcyra or Athens , or any of their Confederates , they were then mutually to assist one another . For they expected , that euen thus , they should grow to Warre with the Peloponnesians , and were therefore vnwilling to let Corcyra , that had so great a Nauie , to fall into the hands of the Corinthians ; but rather , as much as in them lay , desired to breake them one against another ; that if need required , they might haue to doe with the Corinthians , and others that had Shipping , when they should be weakned to their hands . And the Iland seemed also to lye conveniently for passing into Italy , and Sicily . With this minde the people of Athens receiued the Corcyraeans into League ; and when the Corinthians were gone , sent tenne Gallies not long after to their ayde . The Commanders of them were Lacedaemonius the sonne of Cimon , Diotimus , the sonne of Strombichus , and Proteas , the Sonne of Epicles ; and had order not to fight with the Corinthians , vnlesse they invaded Corcyra , or offered to land there , or in some other place of theirs . Which if they did , then with all their might to oppose them . This they forbade , because they would not breake the Peace concluded with the Peloponnesians . So these Gallies arriued at Corcyra . The Corinthians , when they were ready , made towards Corcyra with 150. Saile ; ( viz. ) of the Eleans , 10. of the Megareans , 12. of the Leucadians , 10. of the Ambraciotes , 27. of the Anactorians , 1. and 90. of their owne . The Commanders of these , were men chosen out of the said severall Cities , for the seueral parts of the Fleet which they sent in ; & ouer those of Corinth , was Xenocleides , the son of Euthicles , with 4. others . After they were all come together , vpon the Coast of the Continent ouer against Corcyra , they sayled from Leucas , and came to Cheim●●ium , in the Countrey of Thesprotis . In this place is a 〈◊〉 , and aboue it , further from the Sea , the Cittie of Ephyre , in that part of Thesprotis , which is called Eleatis ; and neere vnto it , disbogueth into the Sea the Lake Acherusia , and into that ( hauing first passed through Thesprotis ) the Riuer Acheron , from which it taketh the Name . Also the Riuer Thyanis runneth heere , which divideth Thesprotis from * Cestrine , betwixt which two Riuers , ariseth this Promontory of Cheimerium . To this part of the Continent came the Corinthians , and encamped . The Corcyraeans vnderstanding that they made against them , hauing ready 110. Gallies vnder the conduct of Miciades , Aesimides , and Eurybatus , came and incamped in one of the Ilands called Sybota . And the tenne Gallies of Athens were also with them . But their Land-forces stayed in the Promontory of Leucimna , and with them 1000. men of Armes of the Zacynthians that came to ayde them . The Corinthians also had in the Continent the aydes of many Barbarians , which in those quarters haue beene euermore their friends . The Corinthians , after they were ready , and had taken aboard three dayes prouision of victuall , put off by night from Cheimerium , with purpose to fight ; and about breake of day , as they were sayling , descryed the Gallies of the Corcyraeans , which were also put off from Sybota , and comming on to fight with the Corinthians . Assoone as they had sight one of another , they put themselues into order of Battaile . In the right * wing of the Corcyraeans were placed the Gallies of Athens ; and the rest being their owne , were diuided into three Commands , vnder the three Commanders , one vnder one . This was the order of the Corcyraeans . The Corinthians had in their right wing the Gallies of Megara , and of Ambracia ; in the middle , other their Confederates in order , and opposite to the Athenians , and right wing of the Corcyraeans , they were themselues placed , with such Gallies as were best of Sayle , in the left . The * Standard being on either side lift vp , they ioyned Battell ; hauing on both parts , both many men of Armes , and many Archers and Slingers , but after the old fashion , as yet somewhat vnskilfully appointed . The Battell was not so artificially as cruelly fought ; neere vnto the maner of a fight at Land. For after they had once runne their Gallies vp close aboard one of another , they could not for the number and throng , be easily gotten asunder againe , but relyed for the victory , especially vpon their men of Armes , who fought where they stood , whilst the Gallies remained altogether without motion . Passages through each other they made none , but fought it out with courage and strength , rather then with skill : insomuch as the Battell was in euery part , not without much tumult and disorder . In which the Athenian Gallies , being alwaies , where the Corcyraeans were oppressed , at hand , kept the enemies in feare , but yet began no assault , because their Commanders stood in awe of the prohibition of the Athenian people . The right wing of the Corinthians was in the greatest distresse ; for the Corcyraeans with twenty Gallies , had made them turne their backes , and chased them dispersed , to the Continent ; and sayling to their very Campe , went aland , burnt their abandoned Tents , and tooke away their Baggage ; so that in this part the Corinthians and their Confederates were vanquished , and the Corcyraeans had the victory . But in the left wing , where the Corinthians were themselues , they were farre superiour ; because the Corcyraeans had twenty Gallies of their number , which was at first lesse then that of the Corinthians , absent in the chase of the Enemie . And the Athenians , when they saw the Corcyraeans were in distresse , now ayded them manifestly , whereas before , they had abstained from making assault vpon any . But when once they fled out ▪ right , and that the Corinthians lay sore vpon them ▪ then euery one fell to the businesse , without making difference any longer ▪ and it came at last to this necessity , that they vndertooke one another , Corinthians , and Athenians . The Corinthians , when their enemies fled , staid not to fasten the Hulles of the Gallies they had sunke , vnto their owne Gallies , that so they might tow them after ; but made after the men , rowing vp and downe , to kill , rather then to take aliue ; and through ignorance ( not knowing that their right wing had beene discomfited ) slew also some of their owne friends . For the Gallies of eyther side being many , and taking vp a large space of Sea , after they were once in the medly , they could not easily discerne who were of the Victors , and who of the vanquished party . For this was the greatest Nauall Battell , for number of Ships , that euer had beene before , of Grecians against Grecians . When the Corinthians had chased the Corcyraeans to the shore , they returned to take vp the broken Gallies , and bodies of their dead , which for the greatest part they recouered , and brought to Sybota , where also lay the Land-forces of the Barbarians , that were come to ayde them . This Sybota is a desart Hauen of Thesprotis . When they had done , they re-vnited themselues , and made againe to the Corcyraeans ; and they likewise , with such Gallies as they had fit for the Sea , remaining of the former Battell , together with those of Athens , put foorth to meete them , fearing lest they should attempt to land vpon their Territory . By this time the day was farre spent , and the * Song which they vsed to sing when they came to charge , was ended , when suddenly the Corinthians beganne to row a Sterne : for they had descried twenty Athenian Gallies , sent from Athens to second the former tenne ; for feare lest the Corcyraeans ( as it also fell out ) should bee ouercome , and those tenne Gallies of theirs bee too few to defend them . When the Corinthians therefore had sight of these Gallies , suspecting that they were of Athens , and more in number then they were , by little and little they fell off . But the Corcyraeans ( because the course of these Gallies was vnto them more * out of sight ) descryed them not , but wondred why the Corinthians rowed a Sterne ; till at last some that saw them , said they were Enemies ; and then retired also the Corcyraeans . For by this time it was darke , and the Corinthians had turned about the heads of their Gallies , and dissolued themselues . And thus were they parted , and the Battell ended in night . The Corcyraeans lying at Leucimna , these twenty Athenian Gallies , vnder the command of Glaucon , the sonne of Leagrus , and Androcides , the sonne of Leogorus ; passing through the middest of the floating Carkasses , and wrecke , soone after they were descryed , arriued at the Campe of the Corcyraeans in Leucimna . The Corcyraeans at first , ( being night ) were afraid they had beene Enemies , but knew them afterwards ; so they anchored there . The next day , both the thirty Gallies of Athens , and as many of Corcyra as were fit for seruice , went to the Hauen in Sybota , where the Corinthians lay at Anchor , to see if they would fight . But the Corinthians , when they had put off from the Land , and arranged themselues in the wide Sea , stood quiet , not meaning of their owne accord to beginne the Battell ▪ both for that they saw the supply of fresh Gallies from Athens , and for many difficulties that happened to them , both about the safe custody of their Prisoners aboard , and also for that beeing in a desart place , their Gallies were not yet repaired ; but tooke thought rather how to goe home , for feare lest the Athenians , hauing the Peace for already broken , in that they had fought against each other , should not suffer them to depart . They therefore thought good to send afore vnto the Athenians , certaine men , without priviledge of Heraulds , for to ●ound them , and to say in this manner . Men of Athens , You doe vniustly to beginne the Warre , and violate the Articles : For whereas wee goe about to right vs on our Enemies , you stand in our way , and beare Armes against vs. If therefore you bee resolued to hinder our going against Corcyra , or whatsoeuer place else wee please , dissolue the Peace , and laying hands first vpon vs that are heere , vse vs as Enemies . Thus said they : and the Corcyraeans , as many of the Armie as heard them , cryed out immediately , to take and kill them . But the Athenians made answer thus ▪ Men of Peloponnesus , Neither doe wee beginne the Warre , nor breake the Peace ; but wee bring ayde to these our Confederates , the Corcyraeans : if you please therefore to goe any whither else , wee hinder you not ; but if against Corcyra , or any place belonging vnto it , we will not suffer you . When the Athenians had giuen them this answer , the Corinthians made ready to goe home , and set vp a Trophie in Sybota of the Continent . And the Corcyraeans also , both tooke vp the wrecke , and bodies of the dead , which carried euery way by the Waues , and the Wind that arose the night before , came driuing to their hands ; and , as if they had had the victory ▪ set vp a Trophie likewise in Sybota the Ilands . The victory was thus challenged on both sides , vpon these grounds : The Corinthians did set vp a Trophie , because in the Battell they had the better all day , hauing gotten more of the wrecke and dead bodies , then the other , and taken no lesse then 1000. Prisoners , and sunke about 70. of the Enemies Gallies . And the Corcyraeans set vp a Trophie , because they had sunke 30. Gallies of the Corinthians , and had , after the arriuall of the Athenians , recouered the wrecke and dead bodies , that droue to them , by reason of the Wind ; and because the day before , vpon sight of the Athenians , the Corinthians had rowed a Sterne , and went away from them : and lastly , for that when they went to Sybota , the Corinthians came not out to encounter them . Thus each side claimed victory . The Corinthians in their way homeward , tooke in Anactorium , a Towne seated in the mouth of the Gulfe of Ambracia , by deceipt ; ( this Towne was common to them , and to the Corcyraeans ) and hauing put into it Corinthians onely , departed , and went home . Of the Corcyraeans 800. that were seruants , they sold ; and kept prisoners 250. whom they vsed with very much fauour , that they might bee a meanes , at their returne , to bring Corcyra into the power of the Corinthians ▪ the greatest part of these , being principall men of the Citie . And thus was Corcyra deliuered of the Warre of Corinth , and the Athenian Gallies went from them . This was the first Cause , that the Corinthians had of Warre against the Athenians ; namely , because they had taken part with the Corcyraeans in a Battell by Sea , against the Corinthians , with whom they were comprized in the same Articles of Peace . PRESENTLY after this , it came to passe , that other differences arose betweene the Peloponnesians and the Athenians , to induce the Warre . For whilest the Corinthians studied to bee reuenged , the Athenians , who had their hatred in iealousie , cōmanded the Citizens of Potidaea , a Citie seated in the Isthmus of Pallene , a Colony of the Corinthians , but confederat● and tributary to the Athenians , to pull downe that part of the Wall of their Citie , that stood towards Pallene , and to giue them Hostages , and also to send away , and no more receiue the Epidemiurgi , ( Magistrates so called ) which were sent vnto them yeere by yeere , from Corinth ; fearing lest through the perswasion of * Perdiccas , and of the Corinthians , they should reuolt , and draw to reuolt with them their other Confederates in Thrace . These things against the Potideans , the Athenians had precontriued , presently after the Nauall Battell fought at Corcyra . For the Corinthians and they were now manifestly at difference ; and Perdiccas , who before had beene their Confederate and friend , now warred vpon them . And the cause why hee did so , was , that when his Brother Philip and Derdas ioyned in Armes against him , the Athenians had made a League with them . And therefore being afraid , hee both sent to Lacedaemon , to negotiate the Peloponnesian Warre , and also reconciled himselfe to the Corinthians , the better to procure the reuolt of Potidaea ; and likewise he practised with the Chalcideans of Thrace , and with the Bottieans , to reuolt with them . For if hee could make these confining Cities his Confederates , with the helpe of them , hee thought his Warre would bee the easier . Which the Athenians perceiuing , and intending to preuent the reuolt of these Citties , gaue order to the Commanders of the Fleet , ( for they were now sending thirty Gallies , with a thousand men of Armes , vnder the command of Archestratus , the sonne of Lycomedes , and tenne others into the Territories of Perdiccas ) both to receiue Hostages of the Potideans , and to demolish their Walles ; and also to haue an eye to the neighbouring Cities , that they reuolted not . The Potidaeans hauing sent Ambassadours to Athens , to try if they could perswade the people not to make any alteratiō amongst them ; by other Ambassadours , whom they sent along with the Ambassadours of Corinth to Lacedaemon , dealt with the Lacedaemonians at the same time , if need required , to be ready to reuenge their quarrell . When after long sollicitation at Athens , and no good done , the Fleet was sent away against them , no lesse then against Macedonia ; and when the Magistrates of Lacedaemon had promised them , if the Athenians went to Potidaea , to invade Attica , then at last they reuolted , and together with them , the Chalcideans and Bottieans , all mutually sworne in the same Conspiracy . For Perdiccas had also perswaded the Chalcideans , to abandon and pull downe their maritime Townes , and to goe vp and dwell at Olynthus , and that one City to make strong : And vnto those that remoued , gaue part of his owne , and part of the Territorie of Maydonia , about the Lake Bolbe , to liue on , so long as the Warre against the Athenians should continue . So when they had demolished their Cities , and were gone vp higher into the Countrey , they prepared themselues to the Warre . The Athenian Gallies , when they arriued in Thrace , found Potidaea and the other Cities , already reuolted . And the Commanders of the Fleet conceiuing it to be impossible , with their present forces , to make Warre both against Perdiccas and the Townes reuolted , set saile againe for Macedonia , against which they had beene at first sent out , and there staying , ioyned with Philip , and the brothers of Derdas , that had invaded the Countrey from aboue . In the meane time , after Potidaea was revolted , and whilest the Athenian Fleet lay on the Coast of Macedonia , the Corinthians , fearing what might become of the Citie , and making the danger their owne , sent vnto it , both of their owne Citie , and of other Peloponnesians , which they hired , to the number of 1600. men of Armes , and 400. * light armed . The charge of these was giuen to Aristaeus , the sonne of Adimantus , for whose sake most of the Voluntaries of Corinth went the Voyage : ( for hee had beene euer a great Fauourer of the Potidaeans . ) And they arriued in Thrace , after the reuolt of Potidaea , forty dayes . The newes of the reuolt of these Cities , was likewise quickly brought to the Athenian people ; who hearing withall of the Forces sent vnto them , vnder Aristaeus , sent forth against the places reuolted , 2000. men of Armes , and 40. Gallies , vnder the Conduct of Callias , the Sonne of Calliades . These comming first into Macedonia ▪ found there the former thousand , ( who by this time had taken Therme , and were now besieging the City of Pydna ; ) and staying , helped for a while to besiege it with the rest . But shortly after , they tooke composition ; and hauing made a * necesary League with Perdiccas , ( vrged thereto by the affaires of Potidaea , and the arriuall there of Aristaeus ) departed from Macedonia . Thence comming to Berrhoea , they attempted to take it : but when they could not doe it , they turned backe , and marched towards Potidaea by Land. They were of their owne number 3000. men of Armes , besides many of their Confederates ; and of Macedonians that had serued with Philip and Pausanias 600. Horse-men . And their Gallies , 70. in number , sayling by them along the Coast , by moderate Iournies , came in three dayes to Gigonus , and there encamped . The Potidaeans and the Peloponnesians vnder Aristaeus , in expectation of the comming of the Athenians , lay now encamped in the Isthmus , neere vnto Olynthus , and had the Market kept for them without the Citie : and the leading of the Foot , the Confederates had assigned to Aristaeus , and of the Horse , to Perdiccas : ( for hee fell off againe presently from the Athenians , and hauing left Iölaus Gouernour in his place , tooke part with the Potidaeans . ) The purpose of Aristaeus was , to haue the body of the Armie with himselfe within the * Isthmus , and therewith to attend the comming on of the Athenians , and to haue the Chalcideans and their Confederates without the Isthmus , and also the 200. Horse vnder Perdiccas , to stay in Olynthus , and when the Athenians were past by , to come on their backs , and to encloze the Enemie betwixt them . But Callias the Athenian Generall , and the rest that were in Commission with him , sent out before them their Macedonian Horsemen , and some few of their Confederates to Olynthus , to stop those within from making any sally from the Towne , and then dislodging , marched on towards Potidaea . When they were come on as far to as the Isthmus , and saw the Enemie make ready to fight , they also did the like , and not long after , they ioyned Battell . That wing wherein was Aristaeus himselfe , with the chosen men of the Corinthians and others , put to flight that part of their Enemies that stood opposite vnto them , and followed execution a great way . But the rest of the Army of the Potidaeans and Peloponnesians were by the Athenians defeated , and fled into the Citie . And Aristaeus , when hee came backe from the Execution , was in doubt what way to take , to Olynthus , or to Potidaea . In the end , hee resolued of the shortest way , and with his Souldiers about him , ranne as hard as hee was able into Potidaea , and with much adoe got in at the Peere , through the Sea , cruelly shot at , and with the losse of a few , but safety of the greatest part of his company . Assoone as the Battell beganne , they that should haue seconded the Potideans from Olynthus , ( for it is at most but 60. Furlongs off , and in sight ) aduanced a little way to haue ayded them ; and the Macedonian Horse opposed themselues likewise in order of Battell , to keepe them backe . But the Athenians hauing quickly gotten the Victory , and the Standards being taken downe ; they retyred againe , they of Olynthus , into that Citie ; and the Macedonian Horsemen , into the Armie of the Athenians . So that neither side had their Cauallery at the Battell . After the Battell , the Athenians erected a Trophie , and gaue truce to the Potideans , for the taking vp of the bodies of their dead . Of the Potideans and their friends , there dyed somewhat lesse then 300. and of the Athenians themselues 150. with Callias , one of their Commanders . Presently vpon this , the Athenians raised a Wall before the Citty , on the part towards the Isthmus , which they kept with a Garrison , but the part to Pallene-ward , they left vnwalled . For they thought themselues too small a number , both to keepe a guard in the Isthmus , and withall to goe ouer and fortifie in Pallene , fearing lest the Potidaeans and their Confederates should assault them when they were deuided . When the people of Athens vnderstood that Potidaea was vnwalled on the part toward Pallene , not long after they sent thither 1600. men of Armes , vnder the Conduct of Phormio , the Sonne of Asopius : who arriuing in Pallene , left his Gallies at Aphytis , and marching easily to Potidaea , wasted the Territory as hee passed through . And when none came out to bid him Battell , hee raised a Wall before the Citie , on that part also that looketh towards Pallene . Thus was Potidaea on both sides strongly besieged ; and also from the Sea , by the Athenian Gallies , that came vp and rode before it . Aristeus , seeing the Citie enclosed on euery side , and without hope of safety , saue what might come from Peloponnesus , or some other vnexpected way , gaue aduice to all but 500. taking the opportunity of a Wind , to goe out by Sea , that the prouision might the longer hold out for the rest ; and of them that should remaine within , offered himselfe to bee one . But when his counsell tooke not place , beeing desirous to settle their businesse , and make the best of their affaires abroad , hee got out by Sea , vnseene of the Athenian Guard , and staying amongst the Chalcideans , amongst other actions of the Warre , laid an Ambush before Sermyla , and slew many of that Citie , and sollicited the sending of ayd from Peloponnesus . And Phormio , after the Siege laid to Potidaea , hauing with him his 1600. men of Armes , wasted the Territories of the Chalcideans and Bottieans , and some small Townes he tooke in . These were the Quarrels betweene the Peloponnesians and the Athenians . The Corinthians quarrelled the A●heni●ans , for besieging Potidaea , and in it , the men of Corinth and Peloponnesus . The Athenians quarrelled the Peloponnesians , for causing their confederate and tributary City to reuolt ; and for that they had come thither , and openly fought against them in the behalfe of Potidaea . Neuerthelesse the Warre brake not openly forth as yet , and they yet abstained from Armes ; for this was but a particular action of the Corinthians . BVT when Potidaea was once besieged , both for their mens sakes that were within , and also for feare to lose the place , they could no longer hold . But out of hand , they procured of their Confederates to goe to Lacedaemon ; and thither also they went themselues , with clamours and accusations , against the Athenians , that they had broken the League , and wronged the Peloponnesians . The Aeginetae , though not openly by Ambassadours , for feare of the Athenians , yet priuily instigated them to the Warre as much as any ; alledging that they were not permitted to gouerne themselues according to their owne Laws , as by the Articles they ought to haue beene So the Lacedaemonians hauing called together the Confederates , and whosoeuer else had any iniustice to lay to the charge of the Athenians , in the ordinary * Councell of their owne State commanded them to speake . Then presented euery one his accusation ; and amongst the rest , the Megareans , besides many other their great differences , laid open this especially , That contrary to the Articles , they were forbidden the Athenian Markets and Hauens . Last of all , the Corinthians , when they had suffered the Lacedaemonians to be incensed first by the rest , came in , and said as followeth . THE ORATION OF THE Ambassadours of CORINTH . MEn of Lacedaemon , your own fidelity , both in matter of estate & conuersation , maketh you the lesse apt to beleeue vs , when we accuse others of the contrary . And heereby you gaine indeed a reputation of equity , but you haue lesse experience in the affaires of Forraine States . For although we haue oftentimes foretold you , that the Athenians would doe vs a mischiefe ; yet from time to time when we told it you , you neuer would take informatiō of it ; but haue suspected rather , that what we spake , hath proceeded from our owne priuate differences . And you haue therefore called hither these Confederates , not before wee had suffered , but now , when the euill is already vpon vs. Before whom , our speech must bee so much the longer , by how much our obiections are the greater , in that wee haue both by the Athenians beene iniured , and by you neglected . If the Athenians lurking in some obscure place , had done these wrongs vnto the Grecians , wee should then haue needed to proue the same before you , as to men that knew it not . But now what cause haue wee to vse long discourse , when you see already that some are brought into seruitude , and that they are contriuing the like against others , and especially against our Confederates , and are themselues , in case Warre should be made against them , long since prepared for it ? For else they would neuer haue taken Corcyra , and holden it from vs by force , nor haue besieged Potidaea , whereof the one was most commodious for any action against Thrace ; and the other had brought vnto the Peloponnesians a most faire Nauie . And of all this , you are your selues the authors , in that you suffered them , vpon the end of the Persian Warre , to fortifie their Citie , and againe afterwards to raise their Long Walles , whereby you haue hitherto depriued of their liberty , not onely the States by them already subdued , but also your owne Confederates . For not he that bringeth into slauery , but he that being able to hinder it , neglects the same , is most truely said to doe it ; especially if they assume the honour to be the esteemed Deliuerers of Greece , [ as you doe . ] And for all that , we are hardly yet come together , and indeed not yet , with any certaine resolution what to doe . For the question should not haue beene put , Whether , or not , wee haue receiued iniurie , but rather , in what manner we are to repaire it . For they that doe the wrong , hauing consulted vpon it before-hand , vse no delay at all , but come vpon them whom they meane to oppresse , whilest they be yet irresolute . And we know , not onely that the Athenians haue incroached vpon their neighbours , but also by what wayes they haue done it . And as long as they thinke they carry it closely , through your blindnesse , they are the lesse bold . But when they shall perceiue that you see , and will not see , they will then presse vs strongly indeed . For ( Lacedaemonians ) you are the onely men of all Greece , that sitting still , defend others , not with your Forces , but with promises ; and you are also the onely men , that loue to pull downe the power of the Enemie , not when it beginneth , but when it is doubled . You haue indeede a report to bee sure ; but yet it is more in fame that , then in fact . For we our selues know , that the Persian came against Peloponnesus , from the vtmost parts of the Earth , before you encountred him , as became your State. And also now you conniue at the Athenians , who are not as the Medes , farre off , but hard at band ; choosing rather to defend your selues from their inuasion , then to inuade them ; and by hauing to doe with them when their strength is greater , to put your selues vpon the chance of Fortune . And yet wee know , that the Barbarians own errour , and ( in our Warre against the Athenians ) their owne ouersights , more then your assistance , was the thing that gaue vs victory . For the hope of your ayde , hath beene the destruction of some , that relying on you , made no preparation for themselues by other meanes . Yet let not any man thinke that we speak this out of malice , but only by way of expostulation : for expostulation is with friends that erre , but accusation , against enemies that haue done an iniurie . Besides , if there bee any that may challenge to exprobrate his neighbour , we thinke our selues may best doe it , especially on so great quarrels as these , whereof you neither seeme to haue any feeling , nor to consider what manner of men , and how different from you in euery kinde the Athenians bee , that you are to contend withall : For they loue innovation , and are swift to devise , and also to execute what they resolue on . But you on the contrary are onely apt to saue your owne ; not devise any thing new , nor scarce to attaine what is necessary . They againe are bold beyond their strength , adventurous aboue their owne reason , and in danger hope still the best : Whereas your actions are euer beneath your power , and you distrust euen what your iudgement assures ; and being in a danger , neuer thinke to bee deliuered . They are stirrers , you studiers : they loue to bee abroad , and you at home the most of any . For they make account by beeing abroad to adde to their estate ; you , if you should goe forth against the State of another , would thinke to impayre your owne . They , when they ouercome their enemies , aduance the farthest , and when they are ouercome by their enemies , fall off the least ; and as for their Bodies , they vse them in the seruice of the Common-wealth , as if they were none of their owne ; but their minds , when they would serue the State , are right their owne . Vnlesse they take in hand what they haue once aduised on , they account so much lost of their owne . And when they take it in hand , if they obtaine any thing , they thinke lightly of it , in respect of what they looke to winne by their prosecution . If they faile in any attempt , they doe what is necessary for the present , and enter presently into other hopes . For they alone , both haue and hope for at once , whatsoeuer they conceiue , through their celerity in execution of what they once resolue on . And in this manner they labour and toyle , all the dayes of their liues . What they haue , they haue no leasure to enioy , for continuall getting of more . Nor Holiday esteeme they any , but whereon they effect some matter profitable ; nor thinke they ease with nothing to doe , a lesse torment , than laborious businesse . So that , in a word , to say they are men , borne neither to rest themselues , nor suffer others , is to say the truth . Now notwithstanding , ( men of Lacedaemon ) that this Citie , your Aduersary , bee such , as wee haue said ; yet you still delay time ; not knowing , that those onely are they , to whom it may suffice for the most part of their time to sit still , who ( though they vse not their power to doe iniustice ) yet bewray a minde vnlikely to swallow injuries ; but placing equity belike in this , that you neither doe any harme to others , nor receiue it , in defending of your selues . But this is a thing , you hardly could attaine , though the States about you were of the same condition . But ( as we haue before declared ) your Customes are in respect of theirs antiquated , and of necessity ( as it happeneth in Artes ) the new ones will preuaile . True it is , that for a City liuing for the most part in peace , vnchanged customes are the best ; but for such as bee constrained to vndergoe many matters , many deuices will be needfull . Which is also the reason , why the Athenian Customes , through much experience , are more new to you , then yours are to them . Here therefore giue a Period to your slacknesse , and by a speedy invasion of Attica , as you promised , relieue both Potidaea , and the rest : lest otherwise you betray your friends and kindred to their cruellest enemies ; and lest wee and others , be driuen through despaire , to seeke out some other League . Which to doe , were no iniustice , neither against the Gods , Iudges of mens Oathes , nor against Men , the hearers of them . For not they breake the League , who being abandoned , haue recourse to others ; but they that yeeld not their assistance , to whom they haue sworne it . But if you meane to follow the businesse seriously , wee will stay ; for else , wee should doe irreligiously , neither should wee finde any other , more conformable to our manners , then your selues . Therefore deliberate well of these points , and take such a course , that Peloponnesus may not by your leading , fall into worse estate , then it was left vnto you by your Progenitors . Thus spake the Corinthians . The Athenian Ambassadours ( who chanced to bee residing in Lacedaemon , vpon their businesse ) when they heard of this Oration , thought it fit to present themselues before the Lacedaemonians , not to make Apologie for what they were charged with by the other Citties , but to shew in generall , that it was not fit for them in this case to take any sudden resolution , but further time to consider . Also they desired to lay open the power of their Citty ; to the elder sort , for a remembrance of what they knew already ; and to the yonger , for an information of what they knew not : supposing , that when they should haue spoken , they would encline to quietnesse , rather then to Warre . And therefore they presented themselues before the Lacedaemonians , saying , That they also , if they might haue leaue , desired to speake in the Assembly ; who willed them to come in : And the Athenians went into the Assembly , and spake to this effect . THE ORATION OF THE Ambassadours of ATHENS . THough our Ambassage was not to this end , that wee should argue against our Confederates , but about such other Affaires as the Citie was pleased to employ vs in ; yet hauing heard of the great exclamation against vs , wee came into the Court , not to make answer to the criminations of the Cities ( for to pleade before you here , were not to pleade before the Iudges either of them or vs ) but to the end you may not be drawne away , to take the worst resolution , at the perswasion of the Confederates , in matters of so great importance . And withall , touching the summe of the Oration made against vs , to informe you , that what wee possesse , wee haue it iustly , and that our Citie deserueth reputation . But what neede wee now to speake of matters long past , confirmed more by heare-say ; then by the eyes of those that are to heare vs relate them ? But our actions against the Persian , and such as you your selues know as well as wee , those , though it bee tedious to heare them euer objected , wee must of necessity recite . For when wee did them , we hazarded our selues for some benefit , of which , you as had your parts in the substance , so must wee haue ours ( if that be any benefit ) in the commemoration . And wee shall make recitall of them , not by way of deprecation , but of protestation , and declaration of what a Citty ( in case you take ill advice ) you haue to enter the list withall . Wee therefore say , that wee not onely first and alone , hazarded Battell against the Barbarian in the Fields of Marathon , but also afterwards , when hee came againe , beeing vnable to resist him by Land , embarqued our selues , euery man that was able to beare Armes , and gaue him Battell amongst the rest , by Sea , at Salamis ; which was the cause that kept him backe from sailing to Peloponnesus , and laying it waste Cittie after Cittie : for against so many Gallies , you were not able to giue each other mutuall succour . And the greatest proofe of this is the Persian himselfe , who when his Fleet was ouercome , and that hee had no more such Forces , went away in haste , with the greatest part of his Armie . Which being so , and euident , that the whole State of the Grecians , was embarqued in their Fleet , we conferred to the same , the three things of most aduantage ; namely , the greatest number of Gallies , the most prudent Commander , and the most liuely courage . ( For of 400. Gallies in the whole , our owne were few lesse then two thirds ) and for Commander , Themistocles , who was the principall cause that the Battell was fought in the * streight , whereby he cleerely saued the whole businesse , and whom , though a Stranger , you your selues haue honoured for it , more then any man that came vnto you ; and a forwardnesse wee shewed , more adventurous then any other , in this , that when none of them had ayded vs by Land before , and the rest of the Cities , as farre as to our owne , were brought into servitude , wee were neuerthelesse content , both to quit our Citie , and lose our goods , and euen in that estate , not to betray the Common Cause of the Confederates , or diuided from them , to bee vnvsefull ; but to put our selues into our Nauie , and vndergoe the danger with them , and that without passion against you , for not hauing formerly defended vs in the like manner . So that we may say , that wee haue no lesse conferred a benefit vpon you , then wee receiued it from you . You came indeed to ayde vs , but it was from Cities inhabited , and to the end you might still keepe them so ; and when you were afraid , not of our danger , but your owne : whereas wee , comming from a Citty no more in * being , and putting our selues into danger , for a Citty , hopelesse euer to bee againe ; saued both you ( in part ) and our selues . But if wee had ioyned with the Persian , fearing ( as others did ) to haue our Territories wasted ; or afterwards , as men lost , durst not haue put our selues into our Gallies , you must not haue fought with him by Sea , because your Fleet had beene too small ; but his affaires had succeeded as hee would himselfe . Therefore ( men of Lacedaemon ) we deserue not so great envie of the Grecians , for our courage at that time , and for our prudence , and for the dominion wee hold , as wee now vndergoe . Which dominion wee obtained not by violence , but because the Confederates , when your selues would not stay out the reliques of the Warre against the Barbarian , came in , and intreated vs to take the command , of their owne accord . So that at first wee were forced to aduance our Dominion to what it is , out of the nature of the thing it selfe ; as chiefly for feare , next for honour , and lastly for profit . For when wee had the enuie of many , and had reconquered some that had already revolted , and seeing you were no more our friends , as you had beene , but suspected and quarelled vs , wee held it no longer a safe course , laying by our power , to put our selues into your danger . For the reuolts from vs , would all haue beene made to you . Now it is no fault for men in danger , to order their affaires to the best . For you also ( men of Lacedaemon ) haue command ouer the Cities of Peloponnesus , and order them to your best advantage : and had you , * when the time was , by staying it out , beene envied in your Command , as wee know well , you would haue beene no lesse heauy to the Confederates , then wee , you must haue beene constrained to rule imperiously ; or to haue falne into danger . So that , though ouercome by three the greatest things , honour , feare , and profit , wee haue both accepted the dominion deliuered vs , and refuse againe to surrender it , wee haue therein done nothing to be wondered at , nor beside the manner of men . Nor haue wee beene the first in this kinde , but it hath beene euer a thing fixed , for the weaker to be kept vnder by the stronger . Besides ; we tooke the gouernment vpon vs , as esteeming our selues worthy of the same ; and of you also so esteemed , till hauing computed the commodity , you now fall to allegation of equity ; a thing which no man that had the occasion to atchieue anything by strength , euer so farre preferred , as to diuert him from his profit . Those men are worthy of commendation , who following the naturall inclination of man , in desiring rule ouer others , are iuster , then for their power they need . And therefore if another had our power , we thinke it would best make appeare our owne moderation ; and yet our moderation hath vndeseruedly incurred contempt , rather then commendation . For though in pleas of Couenants with our Confederates , when in our owne Citty we haue allowed them triall , by Laws equall both to them and vs , the Iudgement hath beene giuen against vs , we haue then neuerthelesse beene reputed contentious . None of them considering that others , who in other places haue dominion , and are toward their subiect States lesse moderate then wee , yet are neuer vpbrayded for it . For they that haue the power to compell , need not at all to goe to Law. And yet these men hauing beene vsed to converse with vs vpon equall termes , if they lose any thing which they thinke they should not , eyther by sentence , or by the power of our gouernment , they are not thankfull for the much they retaine , but take in worse part the little they forgoe , then if at first , laying Law aside , wee had openly taken their goods by violence . For in that kinde also , they themselues cannot deny , but the weaker must giue way to the stronger . And men , it seemes , are more passionate for iniustice , then for violence . For that , comming as from an equall , seemeth rapine ; and the other , because from one stronger , but necessity . Therefore when they suffered worse things vnder the Medes dominion , they bore it , but thinke ours to bee rigorous . And good reason ; for to men in subiection , the present is euer the worst estate . Insomuch as you also , if you should put vs downe , and reigne your selues , you would soone finde a change of the loue , which they beare you now for feare of vs , if you should doe againe , as you * did for a while , when you were their Commanders against the Medes . For not onely your owne institutions are different from those of others , but also when any one of you comes abroad [ with charge , ] he neither vseth those of yours , nor yet those of the rest of Greece . Deliberate therfore of this a great while , as of a matter of great importance ; and do not vpon the opinions and criminations of others , procure your owne trouble . Consider before you enter , how vnexpected the chances of Warre bee : for a long Warre for the most part endeth in calamity , from which we are equally far off , and whether part it will light on , is to be tryed with vncertainety . And men when they goe to Warre , vse many times to fall first to action , the which ought to come behind , and when they haue already taken harme , then they fall to reasoning . But since we are neither in such errour our selues , nor doe finde that you are ; wee advise you , whilest good counsell is in both our elections , not to breake the peace , nor violate your Oathes ; but according to the Articles , let the controuersie bee decided by Iudgement ; or else wee call the Gods you haue sworne by to witnesse , that if you beginne the Warre , we will endeuour to reuenge our selues the same way that you shall walke in before vs. Thus spake the Athenians . After the Lacedaemonians had heard both the complaints of the Confederates against the Athenians , and the Athenians Answer , they put them euery one out of the Court , and consulted of the businesse amongst themselues . And the opinions of the greatest part concurred in this , That the Athenians had done vniustly , & ought speedily to be warred on : But Archidamus their King , a man reputed both wise and temperate , spake as followeth . THE ORATION OF ARCHIDAMVS . MEN of Lacedaemon , both I my selfe haue the experience of many Warres , and I see you of the same age with mee , to haue the like ; insomuch as you cannot desire this Warre , either through inexperience ( as many doe ) nor yet as apprehending it to bee profitable or safe . And whosoeuer shall temperately consider the Warre wee now deliberate of , will finde it to bee no small one . For though in respect of the Peloponnesians , and our neighbour States , wee haue equall strength , and can quickly bee vpon them ; yet against men , whose Territory is remote , and are also expert Seamen , and with all other things excellently furnished , as money , both priuate and publike , Shipping , Horses , Armes , and number , more then any one part of Greece besides ; and that haue many Confederates , paying them Tribute ; against such , I say , why should we lightly vndertake the Warre ? And since wee are vnfurnished , whereon relying , should we make such haste to it ? On our Nauie ? But therein we are too weake . And if we will prouide and prepare against them , it will require time . On our money ? But therein also we are more too weake ; for neither hath the State any , nor will priuate men readily contribute . But it may be , some rely on this , that wee exceed them in Armes , and multitude of Souldiers , so that we may waste their Territories with incursions . But there is much other Land vnder their dominion , and by Sea they are able to bring in whatsoeuer they shall stand in need of . Againe , if wee assay to alienate their Confederates , wee must ayde them with Shipping , because the most of them are Ilanders . What a Warre then will this of ours bee ? For vnlesse we haue the better of them in Shipping , or take from them their reuenue , whereby their Nauy is maintained , we shall doe the most hurt to our selues . And in this case to let fall the Warre againe , will be no honour for vs , when we are chiefly thought to haue begun it . As for the hope , that if we waste their Countrey , the Warre will soone be at an end ; let that neuer lift vs vp : for I feare we shall transmit it rather to our children . For it is likely the Athenians haue the spirit not to be slaues to their earth , nor as men without experience , to be astonished at the Warre . And yet I doe not aduise that wee should stupidly suffer our Confederates to bee wronged , and not apprehend the Athenians in their plots against them ; but onely , not yet to take vp Armes , but to send and expostulate with them , making no great shew neither of war , nor of sufferance : and in this meane time to make our provisiō , and make friends , both of Greeks & Barbarians , such as in any place wee can get , of power either in shipping or money ( nor are they to be blamed , that being laid in wait for , as wee are by the Athenians , take vnto them , not Grecians only , but also Barbarians for their safety ) and withall to set forth our owne . If they listen to our Ambassadours , best of all ; if not , then two or three yeeres passing ouer our heads , being better appointed , wee may warre vpon them , if we will. And when they see our preparation , and heare words that import no lesse , they will perhaps relent the sooner ; especially , hauing their grounds vnhurt , and consulting vpon commodities extant , and not yet spoiled . For wee must thinke their Territorie to bee nothing but an Hostage , and so much the more , by how much the better husbanded . The which wee ought therefore to spare as long as wee may , lest making them desperate , we make them also the harder to expugne . For if vnfurnished as wee bee , at the instigation of the Confederates , we waste their Territory , consider if in so doing , we doe not make the Warre both more dishonourable to the Peloponnesians , and also more difficult . For though accusations , as well against Cities , as priuate men , may bee cleered againe , a warre for the pleasure of some , taken vp by all , the successe whereof cannot bee foreseene , can hardly with honour be letten fall againe . Now let no man thinke it cowardise , that being many Cities , we goe not presently , and invade that one City ; for of Confederates that bring them in money , they haue more then wee ; and Warre is not so much Warre of Armes , as Warre of Money , by meanes whereof Armes are vsefull ; especially when it is a Warre of Land-men , against Sea-men . And therefore let vs first prouide our selues of money , and not first raise the Warre , vpon the perswasion of the Confederates . For wee that must be thought the causes of all euents , good or bad , haue also reason to take some leasure , in part to foresee them . As for the slacknesse and procrastination , wherewith wee are reproached by the Confederates , bee neuer ashamed of it ; for the more haste you make to the Warre , you will bee the longer before you end it , for that you goe to it vnprouided . Besides , our Citie hath beene euer free , and well thought of . And this which they obiect , is rather to be called a Modesty proceeding vpon iudgement . For by that it is , that we alone , are neither arrogant vpon good successe , nor shrinke so much as others in aduersity . Nor are wee , when men prouoke vs to it with praise , through the delight thereof , moued to vndergoe danger , more then wee thinke fit our selues ; nor when they sharpen vs with reprehension , doth the smart thereof a iot the more preuaile vpon vs. And this modesty of ours ▪ maketh vs both good Souldiers , and good Counsellours : good Souldiers , because shame begetteth modesty , and valour is most sensible of shame ; good Counsellours , in this , that wee are brought vp more simply , then to disesteeme the Lawes , and by seuerity , more modestly then to disobey them . And also in that , that wee doe not , like men exceeding wise in things needlesse , finde fault brauely with the preparation of the Enemie , and in effect not assault him accordingly ; but doe thinke our neighbours cogitations like our owne , and that the euents of Fortune cannot be discerned by a speech ; and doe therefore alwayes so furnish our selues really against the enemy , as against men well aduised . For we are not to build our hopes vpon the ouersights of them , but vpon the safe foresight of our selues . Nor must wee thinke that there is much difference betweene man and man , but him onely to bee the best , that hath beene brought vp amongst the most difficulties . Let vs not therefore cast aside the institutions of our Ancestours , which wee haue so long retained to our profit ; nor let vs , of many mens liues , of much money , of many Cities , and much honour , hastily resolue in so small a part of one day , but at leasure ; the which wee haue better commodity then any other to doe , by reason of our power . Send to the Athenians , about the matter of Potidaea , send about that wherein the Confederates say they are iniured ; and the rather , because they bee content to referre the cause to Iudgement : And one that offereth himselfe to Iudgement , may not lawfully be invaded , as a doer of iniurie , before the iudgement be giuen ; and prepare withall for the Warre ; so shall you take the most profitable counsell for your selues , and the most formidable to the Enemy . Thus spake Archidamus . But Sthenelaidas , then one of the Ephori , stood vp last of all , and spake to the Lacedaemonians in this manner : THE ORATION OF STHENELAIDAS . FOr my part , I vnderstand not the many words vsed by the Athenians ; for though they haue beene much in their owne praises , yet they haue said nothing to the contrary , but that they haue done iniury to our Confederates , and to Peloponnesus . And if they carried themselues well against the Medes , when time was , and now ill against vs , they deserue a double punishment , because they are not good as they were , and because they are euill , as they were not . Now are we the same we were , and meane not ( if we be wise ) either to conniue at the wrongs done to our Confederates , or deferre to repaire them ; for the harme they suffer , is not deferred . Others haue much money , many Gallies , and many Horses ; and wee haue good Confederates , not to be betrayed to the Athenians , nor to bee defended with words ; ( for they are not hurt in words ) but to be ayded with all our power , and with speed . Let no man tell mee , that after wee haue once receiued the iniurie , wee ought to deliberate . No , it belongs rather to the doers of iniurie , to spend time in consultation . Wherefore ( men of Lacedaemon ) decree the Warre , as becommeth the dignity of Sparta ; and let not the Athenians grow yet greater , nor let vs betray our Confederates , but in the name of the Gods , proceed against the doers of iniustice . Hauing thus spoken , being himselfe Ephore , hee put it to the question in the Assembly of the Lacedaemonians ; and saying afterwards , that hee could not discerne whether was the greater cry ( for they vsed there to giue their votes viua voce , and not with * Balles ) and desiring that it might bee euident that their minds were enclined most to the Warre , he put it vnto them againe , and said , To whōsoeuer of you it seemeth that the Peace is broken , and that the Athenians haue done vniustly , let him arise , and goe yonder . And withall he shewed them a certaine place : And to whomsoeuer it seemeth otherwise , let him goe to the other side . So they arose , and the Roome was diuided , wherein farre the greater number were those , that held the Peace to bee broken . Then calling in the Confederates , they told them , that for their owne parts , their sentence was , That the Athenians had done them wrong ; But yet they desired to haue all their Confederates called together , and then to put it to the question againe , that if they would , the Warre might bee decreed by Common consent . This done , their Confederates went home , and so did also afterwards the Athenians , when they had dispatched the businesse they came about . This Decree of the Assembly , that the Peace was broken , was made in the foureteenth yeere of those thirty yeeres , for which a Peace had beene formerly concluded , after the actions past in Euboea . THE LACEDAEMONIANS gaue Sentence , that the Peace was broken , and that Warre was to bee made , not so much for the words of the Confederates , as for feare the Athenian greatnesse should still encrease : For they saw that a great part of Greece was falne already into their hands . Now the manner how the Athenians came to the administration of those affaires , by which they so raised themselues , was this : After that the Medes , ouercome by Sea and Land , were departed , and such of them as had escaped by Sea to * Mycale , were there also vtterly ouerthrowne , Leotychides King of the Lacedaemonians , then Commander of the Grecians at Mycale , with their Confederates of Peloponnesus , went home : But the Athenians with their Confederates of Iönia , and the Hellespont , as many as were already reuolted from the * King , staid behinde , and besieged Sestus , holden then by the Medes , and when they had layne before it all the Winter , they tooke it , abandoned by the Barbarians ; and after this they set sayle from the Hellespont , euery one to his owne Citie . And the * body of the Athenians , assoone as their Territory was cleere of the Barbarians , went home also , and fetcht thither their Wiues and Children , and such goods as they had , from the places where they had bin put out to keep , and went about the reparation of their City & Walles . For there were yet standing some pieces of the circuit of their Wall , and likewise a few houses , ( though the most were downe ) which the principall of the Persians had reserued for their owne lodgings . The Lacedaemonians hearing what they went about , sent thither their Ambassadours , partly because they would themselues haue beene glad , that neyther the Athenians , nor any other had had Walles ; but principally , as incited thereto by their Confederates , ( who feared not only the greatnesse of their Nauie , which they had not before , but also their courage shewed against the Persians ) and entreated them , not to build their Walles , but rather to ioyne with them , in pulling downe the Walles of what Cities soeuer without Peloponnesus had them yet standing : Not discouering their meaning , and the iealousie they had of the Athenians ; but pretending this , that if the Barbarian returned , hee might finde no fortified Citie , to make the Seate of his Warre , as hee did of Thebes : and that Peloponnesus was sufficient for thē all , whereinto to retire , and from whence to withstand the Warre . But the Athenians , by the aduice of Themistocles , when the Lacedaemonian Ambassadours had so said , dismissed them presently with this Answer , That they would presently send Ambassadours about the businesse they spake of , to Lacedaemon . Now Themistocles willed them to send himselfe to Lacedaemon for one , and that as speedily as they could ; but such as were chosen Ambassadours with him , not to send away presently , but to stay them till the Walles were so raysed , as to fight vpon them from a sufficient height ; and that all the men in the Citie , in the meane time , both they , and their Wiues and Children , sparing neither priuate nor publike edifice , that might aduance the worke : but pulling all downe whatsoeuer , should helpe to raise it . When hee had thus instructed them , adding , that hee would himselfe doe the rest at Lacedaemon , he tooke his Iourney . And when hee came to Lacedaemon , he went not to the State , but delaying the time , excused himselfe ; and when any of those that were in Office , asked him why hee did not present himselfe to the State , answered , That he stayed for his fellow-Ambassadours , who vpon some businesse that fell out , were left behind , but he expected them very shortly , and wondred they were not come already . Hearing this , they gaue credit to Themistocles , for the loue they bore him ; but when others comming thence , averred plainely , that the Wall went vp , and that it was come to good height already , they could not then choose but belieue it . Themistocles , when hee saw this , wished them not to bee led by reports , but rather to send thither some of their owne , such as were honest men , and hauing informed themselues , would relate the truth . Which they also did . And Themistocles sendeth priuily to the Athenians , about the same men , to take order for their stay , with as little apparence of it as they could , and not to dismisse them , till their owne Ambassadours were returned . ( For by this time were arriued those that were ioyned with him , namely , Abronychus , the sonne of Lysicles , and Aristides , the sonne of Lysimachus , and brought him word that the Wall was of a sufficient height . ) For hee feared lest the Lacedaemonians , when they knew the truth , would refuse to let them goe . The Athenians therefore kept there those Ambassadours , according as it was written to them to doe . Themistocles comming now to his audience before the Lacedaemonians , said plainely , That the Citie of Athens was already walled , and that sufficiently , for the defence of those within : And that if it shall please the Lacedaemonians , vpon any occasion to send Ambassadours vnto them , they were to send thenceforward , as to men that vnderstood what conduced both to their owne , and also to the common good of all Greece . For when they thought it best to quit their Citie ▪ and put themselues into their Gallies , he said they were bold to doe it , without asking the aduice of them . And in Common Counsell , the aduice of the Athenians was as good as the aduice of them : And now at this time their opinion is , that it will bee best , both for themselues in particular , and for all the Confederates in common , that their Citie should bee walled . For that in strength vnequall , men cannot alike and equally aduise for the common benefit of Greece . Therefore ( said hee ) eyther must all the Confederate Cities bee vnwalled , or you must not thinke amisse of what is done by vs. The Lacedaemonians when they heard him , though they made no shew of being angry with the Athenians , ( for they had not sent their Ambassadours to forbid them , but by way of aduice , to admonish them not to build the Wall ; besides they bare them affection then , for their courage shewne against the Medes ) yet they were inwardly offended , because they missed of their will. And the Ambassadours returned home of either side , without complaint . Thus the Athenians quickly raised their Walles , the structure it selfe making manifest the haste vsed in the building . For the Foundation consisteth of stones of all sorts ; and those in some places vnwrought , and as they were brought to the place . Many Pillars also taken from * Sepulchers , and polished Stones were piled together amongst the rest . For the circuit of the City was set euery way further out , and therefore hastening , they tooke alike whatsoeuer came next to hand . Themistocles likewise perswaded them to build vp the rest of * Peiraeus , ( for it was begun in the yeere that himselfe was * Archon of Athens ) as conceiuing the place both beautifull , in that it had three naturall Hauens , and that beeing now Sea-men , it would very much conduce to the enlargement of their power . For hee was indeede the first man that durst tell them , that they ought to take vpon them the command of the Sea , and withall presently helped them in the obtaining it . By his counsell also it was , that they built the Wall of that breadth about Piraeus , which is now to be seene . For two Carts carrying stones , met , and passed vpon it one by another . And yet within it , there was neither Rubbish nor Morter , [ to fill it vp , ] but it was made all of great stones , cut square , and bound together with Iron and Lead . But for height , it was raised but to the halfe at the most of what he had intended . For hee would haue had it able to hold out the Enemie , both by the height and breadth ; and that a few , and the lesse seruiceable men might haue sufficed to defend it , and the rest haue serued in the Nauie . For principally hee was addicted to the Sea , because ( as I thinke ) he had obserued , that the Forces of the King had easier accesse to invade them by Sea , then by Land ; and thought that Piraeus was more profitable then the City aboue . And oftentimes hee would exhort the Athenians , that in case they were oppressed by Land , they should goe downe thither , and with their Gallies , make resistance against what Enemie soeuer . Thus the Athenians built their Walles , and fitted themselues in other kinds , immediately vpon the departure of the Persians . In the meane time was Pausanias the sonne of Cleombrotus , sent from Lacedaemon , Commander of the Grecians , with twenty Gallies out of Peloponnesus . With which went also 30. Saile of Athens , besides a multitude of other Confederates , and making Warre on Cyprus , subdued the greatest part of the same : and afterwards , vnder the same Commander , came before * Byzantium , which they besieged , and wonne . But Pausanias being now growne insolent , both the rest of the Grecians , and specially the Iönians , who had newly recouered their liberty from the King , offended with him , came vnto the Athenians , and requested them for * consanguinities sake to become their Leaders , and to protect them from the violence of Pausanias . The Athenians accepting the motion , applyed themselues both to the defence of these , and also to the ordering of the rest of the affaires there , in such sort as it should seeme best vnto themselues . In the meane time the Lacedaemonians sent for Pausanias home , to examine him of such things as they had heard against him . For great crimes had beene laid to his charge by the Grecians that came from thence ; and his gouernment was rather an imitation of Tyranny , then a Command in Warre . And it was his hap to bee called home at the same time , that the Confederates , all but the Souldiers of Peloponnesus , out of hatred to him , had turned to the Athenians . When he came to Lacedaemon , though he were censured for some wrongs done to priuate men , yet of the greatest matters he was acquit , especially of Medizing , the which seemed to bee the most euident of all . Him therefore they sent Generall no more , but Dorcis , and some others with him , with no great Army ; whose command the Confederates refused , and they finding that , went their wayes likewise . And after that , the Lacedaemonians sent no more ; because they feared lest such as went out , would proue the worse for the State , ( as they had seene by Pausanias , ) and also because they desired to be rid of the Persian Warre , conceiuing the Athenians to bee sufficient Leaders , and at that time , their friends . When the Athenians had thus gotten the Command , by the Confederates owne accord , for the hatred they bare to Pausanias , they then set downe an order , which Cities should contribute money for this Warre against the Barbarians , and which , Gallies . For they pretended to repaire the iniuries they had suffered , by laying waste the Territories of the King. And then first came vp amongst the Athenians , the Office of * Treasurers of Greece , who were receiuers of the * Tribute , ( for so they called this money contributed . ) And the first Tribute that was taxed , came to * 460. Talents . The Treasurie was at * Delos , and their meetings were kept there , in the * Temple . Now vsing their authority at first , in such maner , as that the Confederates liued vnder their own Laws , and were admitted to Cōmon Councell ; by the War , and administration of the common affaires of Greece , from the Persian War to this , what against the Barbarians , what against their own innouating Confederates , and what against such of the Peloponnesians as chanced alwaies in euery Warre to fall in , they effected those great matters following ; which also I haue therefore written , both because this place hath beene pretermitted by all that haue written before me . ( For they haue either compiled the Grecian acts before the invasion of the Persians , or that invasion only . Of which number is Hellanicus , who hath also touched them in his Attique Historie , but briefly , and without exact mention of the times ; ) and also because they carry with them a demonstration of how the Athenian Empire grew vp . And first , vnder the Conduct of Cimon , the sonne of Miltiades , they tooke Eion , vpon the Riuer Strymon , from the Medes by siege , and carried away the Inhabitants Captiues . Then the I le Scyros , in the Aegean Sea , inhabited by the Dolopes , the Inhabitants whereof they also carried away Captiues , and planted therein a Colony of their owne . Likewise they made Warre on the Caristians , ( alone , without the rest of the Euboeans ) and those also after a time , came in by composition . After this they warred on the reuolted Naxians , and brought them in by siege . And this was the first Confederate Citie , which contrary to the Ordinance ▪ they depriued of their free estate ; though afterwards , as it came to any of their turnes , they did the like by the rest . Amongst other causes of reuolts , the principall was their failing to bring in their Tribute , and Gallies , and their refusing ( when they did so ) to follow the Warres . For the Athenians exacted strictly , and were grieuous to them , by imposing a necessity of toyle , which they were neither accustomed nor willing to vndergoe . They were also otherwise not so gentle in their gouernment as they had beene , nor followed the Warre vpon equall termes , and could easily bring backe to their subiection , such as should revolt . And of this the Confederates themselues were the causes : for through this refusall to accompanie the Armie , the most of them , to the end they might stay at home , were ordered to excuse their Gallies with Money , as much as it came to . By which meanes , the Nauy of the Athenians was increased at the cost of their Confederates , and themselues vnprouided , and without meanes to make Warre , in case they should reuolt . After this , it came to passe , that the Athenians and their Confederates , fought against the Medes , both by Land and by Water , vpon the Riuer of Eurymedon , in Pamphylia ; and in one and the same day , the Athenians had Victory in both ; and tooke or sunke all the Phoenician Fleet , to the number of 200. Gallies . After this againe happened the revolt of Thasus , vpon a difference about the places of Trade , and about the Mines they possessed in the opposite parts of Thrace . And the Athenians going thither with their Fleet , ouerthrew them in a Battell at Sea , and landed in the Iland ; But hauing about the same time sent 10000. of their owne and of their Confederates people , into the Riuer of Strymon , for a Colonie to be planted in a place called then the Nine-wayes , now Amphipolis . They wonne the said Nine-wayes , which was held by the Eidonians ; but advancing farther , towards the heart of the Countrey of Thrace , they were defeated at Drabescus , a Citie of the Eidonians , by the whole power of the Thracians , that were Enemies to this new-built Towne of the Nine-wayes . The Thasians in the meane time , being ouercome in diuers Battels , and besieged , sought ayde of the Lacedaemonians , and entreated them to divert the Enemie by an invasion of Attica : which , vnknowne to the Athenians , they promised to doe , and also had done it , but by an Earth-quake that then happened , they were hindred . In which Earth-quake , their * Helotes , and of neighbouring Townes the Thuriatae , and Aetheans , reuolted , and seazed on Ithome . Most of these Helotes were the posterity of the ancient Messenians , brought into seruitude in former times ; whereby also it came to passe , that they were called all Messenians . Against these had the Lacedaemonians a Warre now at Ithome . The Thasians in the third yeere of the Siege , rendred themselues to the Athenians , vpon condition to raze their Walles ; to deliuer vp their Gallies ; to pay both the money behinde , and for the future , as much as they were wont ; and to quit both the Mines and the Continent . The Lacedaemonians , when the Warre against those in Ithome grew long , amongst other their Confederates , sent for aide to the Athenians ; who also came with no small Forces , vnder the command of Cimon . They were sent for principally , for their reputation in murall assaults , the long continuance of the Siege , seeming to require men of ability in that kinde ; whereby they might perhaps haue gotten the place by force . And vpon this Iourney , grew the first manifest dissension betweene the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians . For the Lacedaemonians , when they could not take the place by assault , fearing lest the audacious and innovating humour of the Athenians , whom withall they esteemed of a * contrary Race , might , at the perswasion of those in Ithome , cause some alteration , if they staid ; dismissed them alone of all the Confederates , not discouering their iealousie , but alledging , that they had no further need of their Seruice . But the Athenians perceiuing that they were not sent away vpon good cause , but onely as men suspected , made it a heynous matter ; and conceiving that they had better deserued at the Lacedaemonians hands , as soone as they were gone , left the League which they had made with the Lacedaemonians against the Persian , and became Confederates with their Enemies the Argiues ; and then both Argiues and Athenians tooke the same Oath , and made the same League with the Thessalians . Those in Ithome , when they could no longer hold out , in the tenth yeere of the Siege , rendred the place to the Lacedaemonians , vpon condition of security to depart out of Peloponnesus , and that they should no more returne ; and whosoeuer should bee taken returning , to bee the Slaue of him that should take him . For the Lacedaemonians had before beene warned by a certaine answer of the Pythian Oracle , to let goe the Suppliant of Iupiter Ithometes . So they came forth , they , and their Wiues , and their Children . And the Athenians , for hatred they bore to the Lacedaemonians , receiued them , and put them into * Naupactus , which Citie they had lately taken from the Locrians of Ozolae . The Megareans also reuolted from the Lacedaemonians , and came to the League of the Athenians , because they were holden downe by the Corinthians , with a Warre about the limits of their Territories . Wherevpon Megara and Pegae were put into the hands of the Athenians ; who built for the Megareans , the long Walles , from the Citie to * Nisaea , and maintained them with a Garrison of their owne . And from hence it was chiefly , that the vehement hatred grew of the Corinthians against the Athenians . Moreouer , Inarus , the sonne of Psammetticus , an African , King of the Africans that confine on Aegypt , making Warre from Marea , aboue Pharus , caused the greatest part of Aegypt to rebell against the King Artaxerxes ; and when hee had taken the gouernment of them vpon himselfe , hee brought in the Athenians to assist him ; who chancing to be then warring on Cyrus , with 200. Gallies , part their owne , and part their Confederates , left Cyrus , and went to him . And going from the Sea , vp the Riuer of Nilus , after they had made themselues Masters of the Riuer , and of two parts of the Citie of * Memphis , assaulted the third part , called the White-Wall . Within were of the Medes and Persians , such as had escaped , and of the Aegyptians , such as had not revolted amongst the rest . The Athenians came also with a Fleet to Halias , and landing their Souldiers , fought by Land with the Corinthians and Epidaurians , and the Corinthians had the Victory . After this , the Athenians fought by Sea against the Fleet of the Peloponnesians at * Cecryphalea , and the Athenians had the Victory . After this againe , the Warre being on foot of the Athenians , against the Aeginetae , a great Battell was fought betweene them by Sea , vpon the Coast of Aegina , the Confederates of both sides being at the same ; in which the Athenians had the Victory ; and hauing taken 70. Gallies , landed their Armie , and besieged the Citie , vnder the Conduct of Leocrates , the sonne of Straebus . After this , the Peloponnesians desiring to ayde the Aeginetae , sent ouer into Aegina it selfe three hundred men of Armes , of the same that had before ayded the Corinthians and Epidaurians , and with other Forces , seazed on the top of * Geranea . And the Corinthians , and their Confederates , came downe from thence , into the Territory of Megara ; supposing that the Athenians , hauing much of their Armie absent in Aegina , and in Aegypt , would be vnable to ayde the Megareans , or if they did , would be forced to rise from before Aegina . But the Athenians stirred not from Aegina , but those that remained at Athens , both yong and old , vnder the conduct of Myronides , went to Megara ; and after they had fought with doubtfull victory , they parted asunder againe ; with an opinion in both sides , not to haue had the worse in the Action . And the Athenians ( who notwithstanding had rather the better ) when the Corinthians were gone away , erected a Trophie . But the Corinthians hauing beene reviled at their returne , by the ancient men of the Citie , about 12. dayes after , came againe prepared , and set vp their Trophie likewise , as if the Victorie had beene theirs . Heerevpon vpon the Athenians sallying out of Megara , with a huge shout , both slew those that were setting vp the Trophie , and charging the rest , got the victory ▪ The Corinthians being ouercome , went their way ; but a good part of them , being hard followed , and missing their way , lighted into the inclosed ground of a priuate man , which fenced with a great Ditch , had no passage through : which the Athenians perceiuing , opposed them at the place by which they entred , with their men of Armes , and encompassing the ground with their light armed Souldiers , killed those that were entred , with stones . This was a great losse to the Corinthians ; but the rest of their Armie got home againe . About this time the Athenians began the building of their long Walles , from the Citie downe to the Sea , the one reaching to the Hauen called Phaleron , the other to Peiraeus . The Phoceans also making Warre vpon Bocum , Cytinium , and Erineus , Townes that belonged to the * Doreans , of whom the Lacedaemonians are descended , and hauing taken one of them , The Lacedaemonians , vnder the conduct of Nicomedes , the sonne of Cleombrotus , in the place of Pleistoanactes , sonne of King Pausanias , who was yet in minority , sent vnto the ayde of the Doreans , 1500. men of Armes of their owne , and of their Confederates tenne thousand . And when they had forced the Phoceans vpon composition to surrender the Towne they had taken , they went their wayes againe . Now , if they would goe home by Sea through the * Crissaean Gulfe , the Athenians going about with their Fleet , would bee ready to stop them ; and to passe ouer Geranea , they thought vnsafe , because the Athenians had in their hands Megara , and Pegae : For Geranea was not onely a difficult passage of it selfe , but was also alwayes guarded by the Athenians . They thought good therefore to stay amongst the Boeotians , and to consider which way they might most safely goe through . Whilest they were there , there wanted not some Athenians , that priuily sollicited them to come to the Citie , hoping to haue put the people out of gouernment , and to haue demolished the Long Walles , then in building . But the Athenians , with the whole power of their Citie , and 1000. Argiues , and other Confederates , as they could be gotten together , in all 14000. men , went out to meet them : for there was suspition that they came thither to depose the Democracie . There also came to the Athenians certaine Horsemen out of Thessaly , which in the Battell turned to the Lacedaemonians . They fought at Tanagra of Boeotia , and the Lacedaemonians had the Victory , but the slaughter was great on both sides . Then the Lacedaemonians entring into the Territories of Megara , and cutting downe the Woods before them , returned home by the way of Geranea and the Isthmus . Vpon the two and sixtieth day after this Battell , the Athenians , vnder the conduct of Myronides , made a Iourney against the Boeotians , and ouerthrew them at Oenophyta , and brought the Territories of Boeotia and Phocis vnder their obedience ; and withall razed the Walles of Tanagra , and tooke of the wealthiest of the Locrians of Opus , 100. Hostages ; and finished also at the same time , their long Walles , at home . After this , Aegina also yeelded to the Athenians , on these conditions , That they should haue their Walles pulled downe , and should deliuer vp their Gallies , and pay their taxed tribute for the time to come . Also the Athenians made a Voyage about Peloponnesus , wherein they burnt the Arsenall of the Lacedaemonians Nauie , tooke * Chalcis , a Citie of the Corinthians ; and landing their Forces in Sycionia , ouercame in fight those that made head against them . All this while the Athenians stayed still in Aegypt , and saw much variety of Warre . First the Athenians were Masters of Aegypt . And the King of Persia sent one Megabazus , a Persian , with money to Lacedaemon , to procure the Peloponnesians to invade Attica , and by that meanes to draw the Athenians out of Aegypt . But when this tooke no effect , and money was spent to no purpose , Megabazus returned with the money he had left , into Asia . And then was Megabazus the sonne of Zopirus , a Persian , sent into Aegypt , with great Forces , and comming in by Land , ouerthrew the Aegyptians and their Confederates in a Battell , draue the Grecians out of Memphis , and finally inclosed them in the I le of Prosopis ; There hee besieged them a yeere and a halfe , till such time as hauing dreined the Channell , and turned the Water another way , he made their Gallies lye aground , and the Iland for the most part Continent , and so came ouer , and wonne the Iland with Land-Souldiers . Thus was the Armie of the Grecians lost , after sixe yeeres Warre ; and few of many passing through Africa , saued themselues in Cyrene : but the most perished . So Aegypt returned to the obedience of the King , except onely Amyrtaeus , that raigned in the Fennes , for him they could not bring in , both because the Fennes are great , and the people of the Fennes , of all the Aegyptians the most warlike . But Inarus , King of the Africans , and Author of all this stirre in Aegypt , was taken by treason , and crucified . The Athenians moreouer had sent fifty Gallies more into Aegypt , for a supply of those that were there already ; which putting in at Mendesium , one of the mouthes of Nilus , knew nothing of what had happened to the rest : and being assaulted from the Land by the Armie , and from the Sea by the Phoenician Fleet , lost the greatest part of their Gallies , and escaped home againe with the lesser part . Thus ended the great expedition of the Athenians , and their Confederates into Aegypt . Also Orestes the sonne of Echecratidas , King of the Thessalians , driuen out of Thessaly , perswaded the Athenians to restore him : And the Athenians , taking with them the Boeotians and Phocaeans , their Confederates , made Warre against * Pharsalus , a Citie of Thessaly ; and were Masters of the Field , as farre as they strayed not from the Armie , ( for the Th●ssalian Horsemen kept them from straggling ) but could not winne the Citie , nor yet performe any thing else of what they came for , but came backe againe without effect , and brought Orestes with them . Not long after this , a thousand Athenians went aboard the Gallies that lay at Pegae , ( for Pegae was in the hands of the Athenians ) vnder the command of Pericles the sonne of Xantippus , and sayled into Sicyonia , and landing , put to flight such of the Sicyonians as made head ; and then presently tooke vp forces in Achaea ; and putting ouer , made Warre on Oenias , a Citie of Acarnania , which they besieged ; neuerthelesse they tooke it not , but returned home . Three yeeres after this , was a Truce made betweene the Peloponnesians and Athenians for fiue yeeres ; and the Athenians gaue ouer the Grecian Warre , and with 200. Gallies , part their owne , and part their Confederates , vnder the conduct of Cimon , made Warre on Cyprus . Of these , there went 60. Sayle into Aegypt , sent for by Amyrtaeus , that reigned in the Fennes , and the rest lay at the Siege of Citium . But Cimon there dying , and a Famine arising in the Armie , they left Citium , and when they had passed Salamine in Cyprus , fought at once both by Sea and Land , against the Phoenicians , Cyprians , & Cilicians and hauing gotten victory in both , returned home , and with them the rest of their Fleet , now come backe from Aegypt . After this , the Lacedaemonians tooke in hand the Warre , called the Holy Warre ; and hauing wonne the Temple at Delphi , deliuered the possession thereof to the Delphians . But the Athenians afterward , when the Lacedaemonians were gone , came with their Armie , and regaining it , deliuered the possession to the Phocaeans . Some space of time after this , the Outlawes of Boeotia , being seazed of Orchomenus and Chaeronea , and certaine other places of Boeotia , the Athenians made Warre vpon those places , being their Enemies , with a thousand men of Armes of their owne , and as many of their Confederates as seuerally came in , vnder the conduct of Tolmidas , the sonne of Tolmaeus . And when they had taken Chaeronea , they carried away the Inhabitants Captiues , and leauing a Garrison in the Citie , departed . In their returne , those Outlawes that were in Orchomenus , together with the Locrians of Opus , and the Euboean Outlawes , and others of the same Faction , set vpon them at Coronea , and ouercomming the Athenians in Battell , some they slew , and some they tooke aliue . Wherevpon the Athenians relinquished all Boeotia , and made peace , with condition to haue their Prisoners released . So the Outlawes and the rest , returned , and liued againe vnder their owne Lawes . Not long after , revolted Euboea from the Athenians ; and when Pericles had already passed ouer into it with the Athenian Armie , there was brought him newes , that Megara was likewise revolted , and that the Peloponnesians were about to invade Attica , and that the Megareans had slaine the Athenian Garrison , except onely such as fled into Nisaea . Now the Megareans , when they reuolted , had gotten to their ayd , the Corinthians , Epidaurians , and Sicyonians . Wherefore Pericles forthwith withdrew his Armie from Euboea ; and the Lacedaemonians afterward brake into Attica , and wasted the Countrey about Eleusine , and Thriasium , vnder the conduct of Pleistoonax , the sonne of Pausanias , King of Lacedaemon , and came no further on , but so went away . After which the Athenians passed againe into Euboea , and totally subdued it ; the Hestiaeans they put quite out , taking their Territory into their owne hands ; but ordered the rest of Euboea , according to composition made . Being returned from Euboea , within a while after , they made a Peace with the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , for thirty yeeres , & rendred Nisaea , Achaia , Pegae , and Troezene , ( for these places the Athenians held of theirs ) to the Peloponnesians . In the sixth yeere of this Peace , fell out the Warre betweene the Samians and Milesians , concerning Priene ; and the Milesians being put to the worse , came to Athens , and exclaimed against the Samians ; wherein also certaine priuate men of Samos it selfe , tooke part with the Milesians , out of desire to alter the forme of Gouernment . Wherevpon the Athenians went to Samos with a Fleet of forty Gallies , and set vp the Democratie there , and tooke of the Samians 50. Boyes , and as many men , for Hostages ; which when they had put into Lemnos , and set a Guard vpon them , they came home . But certaine of the Samians ( for some of them , not enduring the popular gouernment , were fled into the Continent ) entring into a League with the mightiest of them in Samos , & with Pissuthnes , the sonne of Hystaspes , who then was Gouernour of Sardis , and leuying about 700. auxiliary Souldiers , passed ouer into Samos in the euening , and first set vpon the popular Faction , and brought most of them into their power , and then stealing their Hostages out of Lemnos , they reuolted , and deliuered the Athenian Guard , and such Captaines as were there , into the hands of Pissuthnes , and withall prepared to make Warre against Miletus . With these also reuolted the Byzantines . The Athenians , when they heard of these things , sent to Samos 60. Gallies , 16. whereof they did not vse , ( for some of them went into Caria , to obserue the Fleet of the Phoenicians , and some to fetch in succours from Chius and Lesbos ; ) but with the 44. that remained , vnder the command of Pericles and 9. others , fought with 70. Gallies of the Samians , ( whereof twenty were such as serued for transport of Souldiers , ) as they were comming all together from Miletus ; and the Athenians had the Victory . After this came a supply of forty Gallies more from Athens , and from Chios and Lesbos 25. With these hauing landed their men , they ouerthrew the Samians in Battell , and besieged the City ; which they enclosed with a triple Wall , and shut it vp by Sea with their Gallies . But Pericles taking with him 60. Gallies out of the Road , made haste towards Caunus and Caria , vpon intelligence of the comming against them of the Phoenician Fleet. For Stesagoras with fiue Gallies , was already gone out of Samos , and others out of other places , to meete the Phoenicians . In the meane time , the Samians comming suddenly forth with their Fleet , and falling vpon the Harbour of the Athenians , which was vnfortified , sunke the Gallies that kept watch before it , and ouercame the rest in fight ; insomuch as they became Masters of the Sea neere their Coast , for about foureteene dayes together , importing and exporting what they pleased . But Pericles returning , shut them vp againe with his Gallies ; and after this , there came to him from Athens a supply of forty Sayle , with * Thucydides , Agnon , and Phormio , and twenty with Tlepolemus and Anticles ; and from Chios and Lesbos , forty more . And though the Samians fought against these a small battell at Sea , yet vnable to hold out any longer , in the ninth moneth of the Siege , they rendred the Citie vpon composition : Namely , to demolish their Walles ; to giue Hostages ; to deliuer vp their Nauy ; and to repay the money spent by the Athenians in the Warre , at dayes appointed . And the Byzantines also yeelded , with condition to remaine subiect to them , in the same manner as they had beene before their revolt . Now not many yeeres after this , happened the matters before related , of the Corcyraeans and the Potidaeans , and whatsoeuer other intervenient pretext of this Warre . These things done by the Graecians , one against another , or against the Barbarians , came to passe all within the compasse of fiftie yeeres , at most , from the time of the departure of Xerxes , to the beginning of this present Warre : In which time , the Athenians both assured their Gouernment ouer the Confederates , and also much enlarged their own particular wealth . This the Lacedaemonians saw , & opposed not , saue now and then a little , but ( as men that had euer before beene slow to Warre without necessity , and also for that they were hindred sometimes with domestique Warre ) for the most part of the time stirred not against them ; till now at last , when the power of the Athenians was advanced manifestly indeed , and that they had done iniury to their Confederates ; they could forbeare no longer , but thought it necessary to goe in hand with the Warre with all diligence , and to pull downe , if they could , the Athenian greatnesse . For which purpose , it was by the Lacedaemonians themselues decreed , That the Peace was broken , and that the Athenians had done vniustly . And also hauing sent to Delphi , and enquired of Apollo , whether they should haue the better in the Warre , or not ; they receiued ( as it is reported ) this Answer : That if they warred with their whole power , they should haue victory , and that himselfe would be on their side , both called and vncalled . Now when they had assembled their Confederates again , they were to put it to the question amongst them , Whether they should make Warre , or not . And the Ambassadours of the seuerall Confederates comming in , and the Councell set , aswell the rest spake what they thought fit , most of them accusing the Athenians of iniurie , and desiring the Warre ; as also the Corinthians , who had before intreated the Cities , euery one seuerally to giue their Vote for the Warre , fearing lest Potidaea should bee lost before helpe came , being then present , spake last of all to this effect . THE ORATION OF THE Ambassadours of CORINTH . COnfederates , we can no longer accuse the Lacedaemonians , they hauing both decreed the Warre themselues , and also assembled vs to doe the same . For it is fit for them who haue the command in a common League , as they are honoured of all before the rest , so also ( administring their priuate affaires equally with others ) to consider before the rest , of the Common businesse . And though as many of vs as haue already had our turnes with the Athenians , need not bee taught to beware of them ; yet it were good for those that dwell vp in the Land , and not as wee , in places of traffique on the Sea side , to know , that vnlesse they defend those below , they shall with a great deale the more difficulty , both carry to the Sea , the commodities of the seasons , and againe more hardly receiue the benefits afforded to the inland Countries from the Sea ; and also not to mistake what is now spoken , as if it concerned them not ; but to make account , that if they neglect those that dwell by the Sea , the calamity will also reach vnto themselues ; and that this consultation concerneth them no lesse then vs , and therefore not to bee afraid to change their Peace for Warre . For though it bee the part of discreet men to be quiet , vnlesse they haue wrong , yet it is the part of valiant men , when they receiue iniury , to passe from Peace into Warre , and after successe , from Warre to come againe to composition : and neither to swell with the good successe of Warre , nor to suffer iniurie , through pleasure taken in the ease of Peace . For hee whom pleasure makes a Coward , if hee sit still , shall quickly lose the sweetnesse of the ease that made him so . And hee that in Warre , is made proud by successe , obserueth not , that his pride is grounded vpon vnfaithfull confidence . For though many things ill aduised , come to good effect , against Enemies worse aduised ; yet more , thought well aduised , haue falne but badly out , against well-aduised enemies . For no man comes to execute a thing , with the same confidence hee premeditates it ▪ for we deliuer opinions in safety , whereas in the Action it selfe , wee faile through feare . As for the Warre at this time , wee raise it , both vpon iniuries done vs , and vpon other sufficient allegations ; and when we haue repaired our wrongs vpon the Athenians , we will also in due time lay it down . And it is for many reasons probable , that wee shall haue the victory . First , because wee exceed them in number : and next , because when wee goe to any action intimated , we shall be all of one * fashion . And as for a Nauie , wherein consisteth the strength of the Athenians , wee shall prouide it , both out of euery ones particular wealth , and with the money at Delphi and Olympia . For taking this at interest , wee shall bee able to draw from them their forraigne Mariners , by offer of greater wages : for the Forces of the Athenians , are rather mercenarie then domesticke . Whereas our owne power is lesse obnoxious to such accidents , consisting more in the persons of men then in money . And if wee ouercome them but in one Battell by Sea , in all probability they are totally vanquished . And if they hold out , wee also shall with longer time apply our selues to Nauall affaires . And when wee shall once haue made our skill equall to theirs , we shall surely ouermatch them in courage . For the valour that wee haue by nature , they shall neuer come vnto by teaching ; but the experience which they exceed vs in , that must wee attaine vnto by industry . And the money wherewith to bring this to passe , it must be all our parts to contribute . For else it were a hard case , that the Confederates of the Athenians should not sticke to contribute to their owne seruitude ; and wee should refuse to lay out our money , to bee reuenged of our enemies , and for our owne preseruation , and that the Athenians take not our money from vs , and euen with that doe vs mischiefe . Wee haue also many other wayes of Warre ; as the reuolt of their Confederates , which is the principall meanes of lessening their reuenue ; * the building of Forts in their Territorie , and many other things which one cannot now foresee . For the course of Warre is guided by nothing lesse then by the points of our account , but of it selfe contriueth most things vpon the occasion . VVherein , he that complies with it , with most temper , standeth the firmest ; and hee that is most passionate , oftenest miscarries . Imagine wee had differences each of vs about the limits of our Territorie , with an equall Aduersary ; wee must vndergoe them . But now the Athenians are a match for vs all at once , and one Citie after another , too strong for vs. Insomuch that vnlesse wee oppose them ioyntly , and euery Nation and City set to it vnanimously , they will ouercome vs asunder , without labour . And know , that to be vanquished ( though it trouble you to heare it ) brings with it no less then manifest seruitude : which , but to mention as a doubt , as if so many Cities could suffer vnder one , were very dishonourable to Peloponnesus . For it must then bee thought , that wee are either punished vpon merit , or else that wee endure it out of feare , and so appeare degenerate from our Ancestours ; for by them the liberty of all Greece hath beene restored ; whereas wee for our parts , assure not so much as our owne ; but claiming the reputation of hauing deposed Tyrants in the seuerall Cities , suffer a Tyrant Citie to be established amongst vs. Wherein we know not how we can auoyd one of these three great faults , Foolishnesse , Cowardise , or Negligence . For certainely , you auoyde them not , by imputing it to that which hath done most men hurt , Contempt of the Enemie : for Contempt , because it hath made too many men miscarry , hath gotten the name of Foolishnesse . But to what end should wee obiect matters past , more then is necessary to the busines in hand ? wee must now by helping the present , labour for the future . For it is peculiar to our Countrey to attaine honour by labour ; and though you be now somewhat aduanced in honour and power , you must not therefore change the custome ; for there is no reason that what was gotten in want , should be lost by wealth . But wee should confidently goe in hand with the Warre , as for many other causes , so also for this , that both the God hath by his Oracle aduised vs thereto , and promised to bee with vs himselfe : and also for that the rest of Greece some for feare , and some for profit , are ready to take our parts . Nor are you they that first breake the Peace , ( which the God , in as much as hee doth encourage vs to the Warre , iudgeth violated by them ) but you fight rather in defence of the same . For not hee breaketh the Peace , that taketh reuenge , but hee that is the first invader· So that , Seeing it will be euery way good to make the Warre , and since in common wee perswade the same ; and seeing also that both to the Cities , and to priuate men , it will bee the most profitable course , put off no longer , neither the defence of the Potidaeans , who are Doreans , and besieged ( which was wont to bee contrary ) by Iönians , nor the recouery of the liberty of the rest of the Grecians . For it is a case that admitteth not delay , when they are some of them already oppressed : and others ( after it shall be knowne wee met , and durst not right our selues ) shall shortly after vndergoe the like . But thinke ( Confederates ) you are now at a necessity , and that this is the best advice . And therefore giue your Votes for the Warre , not fearing the present danger , but coueting the long Peace proceeding from it . ( For though by warre groweth the confirmation of Peace , yet for loue of ease to refuse the warre , doth not likewise auoyde the danger . But making account , that a Tyrant Citie set vp in Greece , is set vp alike ouer all , and reigneth ouer some already , and the rest in intention , we shall bring it againe into order by the warre ; and not onely liue for the time to come out of danger our selues , but also deliuer the already enthralled Grecians out of seruitude . Thus said the Corinthians . The Lacedaemonians , when they had heard the opinion of them all , brought the * Balles to all the Confederates present , in order , from the greatest State to the least ; And the greatest part gaue their Votes for the Warre . Now after the War was decreed , though it were impossible for them to goe in hand with it presently , because they were vnprouided , and euery State thought good without delay , seuerally to furnish themselues of what was necessary , yet there passed not fully a yeere in this preparation , before Attica was invaded , and the Warre openly on foot . IN THE MEANE TIME , they sent Ambassadours to the Athenians , with certaine Criminations , to the end that if they would giue eare to nothing , they might haue all the pretext that could bee , for raising of the Warre . And first the Lacedaemonians , by their Ambassadours to the Athenians , required them to * banish such as were vnder curse of the Goddesse Minerua , for Pollution of Sanctuary . Which Pollution was thus . There had beene one Cylon an Athenian , a man that had beene Victor in the Olympian exercises , of much Nobility and power amongst those of old time , and that had married the Daughter of Theagenes , a Megarean , in those dayes Tyrant of Megara . To this Cylon , asking counsell at Delphi , the God answered , That on the greatest Festiuall day , hee should seaze the Cittadell of Athens . Hee therefore hauing gotten Forces of Theagenes , and perswaded his Friends to the Enterprize , seazed on the Cittadell , at the time of the Olimpicke Holidayes in Peloponnesus , with intention to take vpon him the Tyranny : Esteeming the Feast of Iupiter to bee the greatest ; and to touch withall on his Particular , in that he had beene Victor in the Olympian exercises . But whether the Feast spoken of , were * meant to be the greatest in Attica , or in some other place , neither did hee himselfe consider , nor the Oracle make manifest . For there is also amongst the Athenians the Diasia , which is called the greatest Feast of Iupiter Meilichius , and is celebrated without the City ; wherein , in the confluence of the whole people , many men offered Sacrifices ▪ not of liuing Creatures , but * such as was the fashion of the Natiues of the place . But hee , supposing hee had rightly vnderstood the Oracle , laid hand to the enterprise ; and when the Athenians heard of it , they came with all their Forces out of the Fields , and lying before the Cittadell , besieged it . But the time growing long , the Athenians wearied with the Siege , went most of them away , and left both the Guard of the Cittadell , * and the whole businesse to the nine Archontes , with absolute authority to order the same , as to them it should seeme good . For at that time , most of the afaffaires of the Common-weale were administred by those 9. Archontes . Now those that were besieged with Cylon , were for want both of victuall and Water , in very euill estate ; and therefore Cylon , and a Brother of his , fled priuily out ; but the rest , when they were pressed , and some of them dead with famine , sate downe as suppliants , by the * Altar that is in the Cittadell : And the Athenians , to whose charge was committed the guard of the place , raysing them , vpon promise to doe them no harme , put them all to the Sword. * Also they had put to death some of those that had taken Sanctuary at the Altars of the * Seuere Goddesses , as they were going away . And from this , the Athenians , both themselues and their posterity , were called * accursed and sacrilegious persons . Heereupon the Athenians banished those that were vnder the curse : and Cleomenes , a Lacedaemonian , together with the Athenians , in a Sedition banished them afterwards againe : and not onely so , but dis-enterred and cast forth the bodies of such of them as were dead . Neuerthelesse there returned of them afterwards againe ; and there are of their race in the Citie vnto this day . This Pollution therefore the Lacedaemonians required them to purge their Citie of . Principally forsooth , as taking part with the Gods ; but knowing withall , that Pericles the sonne of Xantippus , was by the Mothers side one of that Race . For they thought , if Pericles were banished , the Athenians would the more easily bee brought to yeeld to their desire . Neuerthelesse , they hoped not so much , that hee should bee banished , as to bring him into the enuie of the Citie , as if the misfortune of him , were in part the cause of the Warre . For being the most powerfull of his time , and hauing the sway of the State , hee was in all things opposite to the Lacedaemonians , not suffering the Athenians to giue them the least way , but inticing them to the Warre . Contrariwise the Athenians required the Lacedaemonians to banish such as were guilty of breach of Sanctuary at Toenarus . For the Lacedaemonians , when they had caused their Helot●s ▪ Suppliants in the Temple of Neptune at Toenarus , to forsake Sanctuary , slew them . For which cause , they themselues thinke it was , that the great Earthquake happened afterwards at Sparta . Also they required them to purge their Citie of the pollutiō of Sanctuary , in the Temple of Pallas Chalcioeca , which was thus : After that Pausanias the Lacedaemonian was recalled by the Spartans from his charge in Hellespont , and hauing bin called in question by them , was absolued , though hee was no more sent abroad by the State , yet hee went againe into Hellespont , in a Gallie of Hermione , as a priuate man , without leaue of the Lacedaemonians , to the Grecian Warre , as hee gaue out , but in truth to negotiate with the King , as hee had before begunne , aspiring to the Principality of Greece . Now the benefit that hee had laid vp with the King , and the beginning of the whole businesse , was at first from this : When after his returne from Cyprus he had taken Byzantium , when he was there the first time , ( which being holden by the Medes , there were taken in it , some neere to the King , and of his kindred ) vnknowne to the rest of the Confederates , hee sent vnto the King those neere ones of his which hee had taken , and gaue out , they were runne away . This hee practised with one Gongylus , and Eretrian , to whose charge hee had committed both the Towne of Byzantium , and the Prisoners . Also he sent Letters vnto him , which Gongylus carried , wherein , as was afterwards knowne , was thus written . The Letter of Pausanias to the King. PAVSANIAS , Generall of the Spartans , being desirous to doe thee a courtesie , sendeth backe vnto thee these men , whom hee hath by Armes taken prisoners : And I haue a purpose , if the same seeme also good vnto thee , to take thy Daughter in marriage , and to bring Sparta and the rest of Greece , into thy subiection . These things I account my selfe able to bring to passe , if I may communicate my counsels with thee . If therefore any of these things doe like thee , send some trusty man to the Sea side , by whose mediation wee may conferre together . These were the Contents of the Writing . Xerxes being pleased with the Letter , sends away Artabazus the sonne of Pharnaces , to the Sea side , with commandement to take the gouernment of the Prouince of Dascylis , and to dismisse Megabates , that was Gouernour there before : and withall , giues him a Letter to Pausanias , which hee commanded him to send ouer to him with speed to Byzantium , and to shew him the Seale , and well and faithfully to performe , whatsoeuer in his affaires , he should by Pausanias be appointed to doe . Artabazus , after hee arriued , hauing in other things done as hee was commanded , sent ouer the Letter , wherein was written this answer . The Letter of Xerxes to Pausanias . THVS saith King Xerxes to Pausanias : For the men which thou hast saued , and sent ouer the Sea vnto mee , from Byzantium , thy benefit is laid vp in our House , indelebly registred for euer : And I like also of what thou hast propounded : And let neither night nor day make thee remisse in the performance of what thou hast promised vnto mee . Neither bee thou hindred by the expence of Gold and Siluer , or multitude of Souldiers requisite , whithersoeuer it bee needfull to haue them come : But with Artabazus , a good man , whom I haue sent vnto thee , doe boldly both mine and thine owne businesse ; as shall bee most fit , for the dignity and honour of vs both . Pausanias hauing receiued these Letters , whereas he was before in great authority , for his conduct at Plataea , became now many degrees more eleuated ; and endured no more to liue after the accustomed manner of his Countrey , but went apparelled at Byzantium , after the fashion of Persia ; and when hee went through Thrace , had a Guard of Medes and Aegyptians , and his Table likewise after the Persian manner . Nor was hee able to conceale his purpose , but in trifles made apparant before-hand , the greater matters hee had conceiued of the future . Hee became moreouer difficult of accesse , and would bee in such cholericke passions toward all men indifferently , that no man might indure to approch him ; which was also none of the least causes why the Confederates turned from him to the Athenians . When the Lacedaemonians heard of it , they called him home the first time . And when being gone out the second time without their command , in a Gallie of Hermione , it appeared that hee continued still in the same practices ; and after hee was forced out of Byzantium by siege of the Athenians , returned not to Sparta , but newes came , that hee had seated himselfe at Colonae , in the Countrey of Troy , practising still with the Barbarians , and making his abode there for no good purpose : Then the Ephori forbore no longer , but sent vnto him a publique Officer , with the * Scytale , commanding him not to depart from the Officer ; and in case hee refused , denounced Warre against him . But he , desiring as much as he could to decline suspition , and beleeuing that with money hee should bee able to discharge himselfe of his accusations , returned vnto Sparta the second time . And first he was by the Ephori commited to ward ; ( for the Ephori haue power to doe this to their King , ) but afterwards procuring his enlargement , hee came forth , and exhibited himselfe to Iustice , against such as had any thing to alledge against him . And though the Spartans had against him no manifest proofe , neither his enemies , nor the whole Citie , whereupon to proceed to the punishment of a man , both of the Race of their Kings , and at that present in great authority : for Plistarchus the Sonne of Leonidas being King , and as yet in minority , Pausanias , who was his Cousin german , had the tuition of him : yet by his licentious behauiour , and affectation of the Barbarian customes , hee gaue much cause of suspicion , that hee meant not to liue in the equality of the present State. They considered also , that hee differed in manner of life , from the discipline established : amongst other thing● , by this , that vpon the Tripode at Delphi , which the Grecians had dedicated , as the best of the spoile of the Medes , hee had caused to bee inscribed of himselfe in particular , this Elegiaque Verse : PAVSANIAS , Greeke Generall , Hauing the Medes defeated , To Phoebus in record thereof , This gift hath consecrated . But the Lacedaemonians then presently defaced that inscription of the Tripode , and engraued thereon by name , all the Cities that had ioyned in the ouerthrow of the Medes , and dedicated it so , This therefore was numbred amongst the offences of Pausanias , and was thought to agree with his present designe , so much the rather , for the condition hee was now in . They had information further , that hee had in hand some practice with the Helotes : and so hee had : For hee promised them , not onely manumission , but also freedome of the Citie , if they would rise with him , and cooperate in the whole businesse . But neither thus , vpon some appeachment of the Helotes , would they proceed against him , but kept the custome which they haue in their owne cases , not hastily to giue a peremptory Sentence against a Spartan , without vnquestionable proofe . Till at length ( as it is reported ) purposing to send ouer to Artabazus his last Letters to the King , hee was bewrayed vnto them by a man of Argilus , in time past , his * Minion , and most faithfull to him : who being terrified with the cogitation , that not any of those which had beene formerly sent , had euer returned , got him a Seale like to the Seale of Pausanias , ( to the end that if his iealousie were false , or that hee should need to alter any thing in the Letter , it might not bee discouered ) and opened the Letter , wherein ( as he had suspected the addition of some such clause ) hee found himselfe also written downe to bee murdered . The Ephori , when these Letters were by him shewne vnto them , though they beleeued the matter much more then they did before , yet desirous to heare somewhat themselues from Pausanias his owne mouth ; ( the man being vpon designe gone to Taenarus into Sanctuary , and hauing there built him a little Roome with a partition , in which hee hid the Ephori ; and Pausanias comming to him , and asking the cause of his taking Sanctuary ▪ ) they plainely heard the whole matter . For the man both expostulated with him , for what hee had written about him , and from point to point discouered all the practice : saying , that though hee had neuer boasted vnto him these and these seruices concerning the King , hee must yet haue the honour , as well as many other of his seruants , to bee slaine . And Pausanias himselfe both confessed the same things , and also bade the man not to be troubled at what was past , and gaue him assurance to leaue Sanctuary , entreating him to goe on in his iourney with all speed , and not to frustrate the businesse in hand . Now the Ephori , when they had distinctly heard him , for that time went their way , and knowing now the certaine truth , intended to apprehend him in the Citie . It is said , that when hee was to bee apprehended in the Street , hee perceiued by the countenance of one of the Ephori comming towards him , what they came for : and when another of them had by a secret becke , signified the matter for good will , he ranne into the * Close of the Temple of Pallas Chalciaeca , and got in before they ouertooke him . Now the * Temple it selfe was hard by , and entring into a House belonging to the Temple , to auoyd the iniurie of the open ayre , there staid . They that pursued him , could not then ouertake him : but afterwards they tooke off the roofe and the doores of the house , and watching a time when hee was within , beset the House , and mured him vp , and leauing a Guard there , famished him . When they perceiued him about to giue vp the Ghost , they carried him as hee was , out of the House , yet breathing , and being out , hee dyed immediately . After hee was dead , they were about to throw him into the * Caeada , where they vse to cast in Malefactors : yet afterwards they thought good to bury him in some place thereabouts : But the Oracle of Delphi commanded the Lacedaemonians afterward , both to remoue the Sepulcher from the place where hee dyed , ( so that he lyes now in the entry of the Temple , as is euident by the inscription of the Piller ) and also ( as hauing beene a Pollution of the Sanctuary , ) to render two bodies to the Goddesse of Chalciaeca , for that one . Whereupon they set vp two brazen Statues , and dedicated the same vnto her for Pausanias . Now the A●henians ( the God himselfe hauing iudged this a Pollution of Sanctuary ) required the Lacedaemonians to banish out of their Citie , such as were touched with the same . At the same time that Pausanias came to his end , the Lacedaemonians by their Ambassadours to the Athenians , accused Themistocles , for that hee also had medized together with Pausanias , hauing discouered it by proofes against Pausanias , and desired that the same punishment might be likewise inflicted vpon him . Whereunto consenting , ( for he was at this time in banishment by * Ostracisme , and though his ordinary residence was at Argos , hee trauelled to and fro in other places of Peloponnesus , ) they sent certaine men in company of the Lacedaemonians , who were willing to pursue him , with command to bring him in , wheresoeuer they could finde him . But Themistocles hauing had notice of it before-hand , flyeth out of Peloponnesus into Corcyra , to the people of which Citie , he had formerly beene beneficiall . But the Corcyraeans alleaging that they durst not keep him there , for feare of displeasing both the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians , conuey him into the opposite Continent : and being pursued by the men thereto appointed , asking continually which way hee went , hee was compelled at a streight , to turne in vnto Admetus , King of the Molossians , his enemie . The King himselfe beeing then from home , hee became a suppliant to his Wife , and by her was instructed , to take their * Sonne with him , and sit downe at the Altar of the House . When Admetus not long after returned , hee made himselfe knowne to him , and desired him , that though hee had opposed him in some suite at Athens , not to reuenge it on him now , in the time of his flight : saying , that being now the weaker , he must needes suffer vnder the stronger ; whereas noble reuenge is of equals , vpon equall termes : and that hee had beene his Aduersary but in matter of profit , not of life ; whereas , if hee deliuered him vp ( telling him withall , for what , and by whom hee was followed ) hee depriued him of all meanes of sauing his life . Admetus hauing heard him , bade him arise , together with his Sonne , whom he held as he sate : which is the most submisse supplication that is . Not long after came the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians , and though they alledged much to haue him , yet hee deliuered him not , but sent him away by Land to Pydna , vpon the * other Sea ( a City belonging to * Alexander ) because his purpose was to goe to the * King : where finding a Ship bound for Iönia , hee embarqued , and was carried by foule weather vpon the the Fleet of the Athenians , that besieged Naxus . Being afraid , hee discouered to the Master ( for hee was vnknowne ) who hee was , and for what hee fled , and said , that vnlesse hee would saue him , hee meant to say , that hee had hired him to carry him away for money . And that to saue him , there needed no more but this , to let none goe out of the Ship , till the weather serued to bee gone . To which if hee consented , hee would not forget to requite him according to his merit . The Master did so ; and hauing lyen a day and a night at Sea , vpon the Fleet of the A●henians , he arriued afterward at Ephesus . And Themistocles hauing liberally rewarded him with money , ( for hee receiued there , both what was sent him from his friends at Athens , and also what he had put out at Argos , ) hee tooke his iourney vpwards , in company of a certaine Persian of the * Low-Countries , and sent Letters to the King Artaxerxes , the Sonne of Xerxes newly come to the Kingdome , wherein was written to this purpose : His Letter to Artaxerxes . I THEMISTOCLES am comming vnto thee , who , of all the Grecians , as long as I was forced to resist thy Father that invaded mee , haue done your House the maniest damages ; yet the benefits I did him , were more , after once I with safety , hee with danger was to make retreat . And both a good turne is already due vnto mee , ( writing here , how hee had forewarned him of the Grecians departure out of Salamis , and ascribing the then not breaking of the Bridge , falsely vnto himselfe . ) and at this time to doe thee many other good seruices , I present my selfe , persecuted by the Grecians for thy friendships sake . But I desire to haue a yeeres respite , that I may declare vnto thee the cause of my comming my selfe . The King , as is reported , wondred what his purpose might bee , and commanded him to doe as he had said . In this time of respite , hee learned as much as hee could of the Language and fashions of the place ; and a yeere after comming to the Court , he was great with the King , more then euer had beene any Grecian before ; both for his former dignity , and the hope of Greece , which hee promised to bring into his subiection ; but especially for the tryall hee gaue of his wisdome . For Themistocles was a man , in whom most truely was manifested the strength of naturall iudgement , wherein hee had something worthy admiration , different from other men . For by his naturall prudence , without the helpe of instruction before or after , he was both of extemporary matters , vpon short deliberation , the best discerner , and also of what for the most part would bee their issue , the best coniecturer . What hee was perfect in , hee was able also to explicate : and what hee was vnpractised in , he was not to seeke how to iudge of conueniently . Also hee foresaw , no man better , what was best or worst in any case that was doubtfull . And ( to say all in few words ) this man , by the naturall goodnesse of his wit , and quicknesse of deliberation , was the ablest of all men , to tell what was fit to bee done vpon a sudden . But falling sicke , hee ended his life : some say hee dyed voluntarily by Poyson , because hee thought himselfe vnable to performe what hee had promised to the King. His monument is in * Magnesia in Asia , in the Market place : for hee had the gouernment of that Countrey , the King hauing bestowed vpon him Magnesia , which yeelded him fifty Talents by yeere for his * bread ; and Lampsacus for his Wine , ( for this City was in those dayes thought to haue store of Wine , ) and the Citty of Myus for his meate . His bones are said , by his Kindred to haue beene brought home by his owne appointment , and buryed in Attica , vnknowne to the Athenians : for it was not lawfull to bury one there , that had fled for Treason . These were the ends of Pausanias the Lacedaemonian , and Themistocles the Athenian , the most famous men of all the Grecians of their time . And this is that which the Lacedaemonians did command , and were commanded , in their first Ambassage , touching the banishment of such as were vnder the curse . AFTER THIS , they sent Ambassadours againe to Athens , commanding them to leuy the Siege from before Potidaea , and to suffer Aegina to bee free ; but principally , and most plainely telling them , that the Warre should not bee made , in case they would abrogate the Act concerning the Megareans . By which Act , they were forbidden both the Fayres of Attica , and all Ports within the Athenian dominion . But the Athenians would not obey them , neither in the rest of their Commands , nor in the abrogation of that Act ; but recriminated the Megareans , for hauing tilled holy ground , and vnset-out with bounds : and for receiuing of their Slaues that reuolted . But at length , when the last Ambassadours from Lacedaemon were arriued , namely , Rhamphias , Melesippus , and Agesander , and spake nothing of that which formerly they were wont , but onely this , That the Lacedaemonians desire that there should be Peace , which may bee had , if you will suffer the Grecians to bee gouerned by their owne Lawes . The Athenians called an Assembly , and propounding their opinions amongst themselues , thought good , after they had debated the matter , to giue them an answer once for all . And many stood forth , and deliuered their mindes on eyther side , some for the Warre , and some , that this Act concerning the Megareans , ought not to stand in their way to Peace , but to bee abrogated . And Pericles the sonne of Xantippus , the principall man , at that time , of all Athens , and most sufficient both for speech and action , gaue his aduice in such manner as followeth . THE ORATION OF PERICLES . MEN of Athens , I am still not onely of the same opinion , not to giue way to the Peloponnesians ( notwithstanding , I know that men haue not the same passions in the Warre it selfe , which they haue when they are incited to it , but change their opinions with the events ) but also I see , that I must now aduise the same things , or very neere to what I haue before deliuered . And I require of you , with whom my counsell shall take place , that if wee miscarry in ought , you will eyther make the best of it , as decreed by Common Consent , or if wee prosper , not to attribute it to your owne wisdome onely . For it falleth out with the euents of Actions , no lesse then with the purposes of man , to proceed with vncertainety : which is also the cause , that when any thing happeneth contrary to our expectation , wee vse to lay the fault on Fortune . That the Lacedaemonians , both formerly , and especially now , take counsell how to doe vs mischiefe , is a thing manifest . For whereas it is said , [ in the Articles ] that in our mutuall controuersies , we shall giue and receiue trials of Iudgement , and in the meane time , eyther side hold what they possesse , they neuer yet sought any such tryall themselues , nor will accept of the same offered by vs. They will cleere themselues of their accusations , by Warre rather then by words : and come hither no more now to expostulate , but to command . For they command vs to arise from before Potidaea , and to restore the Aeginetae to the liberty of their owne Lawes , and to abrogate the Act concerning the Megareans . And they that come last , command vs to restore all the Grecians to their liberty . Now let none of you conceiue that wee shall goe to Warre for a trifle , by not abrogating the Act concerning Megara , ( yet this by them is pretended most , and that for the abrogation of it , the Warre shall stay ; ) nor retaine a scruple in your mindes , as if a small matter moued you to the Warre : for euen this small matter containeth the tryall and constancy of your resolution . Wherein if you giue them way , you shall hereafter bee commanded a greater matter , as men that for feare will obey them likewise in that . But by a stiffe-deniall , you shall teach them plainely , to come to you heereafter on termes of more equality . Resolue therefore from this occasion , eyther to yeeld them obedience , before you receiue damage ; or if wee must haue Warre , ( which for my part I thinke is best , ) be the pretence weighty or light , not to giue way , nor keepe what wee possesse , in feare . For a great and a little claime , imposed by equals vpon their neighbours , before Iudgement , by way of command , hath one and the same vertue to make subiect . As for the Warre , how both wee and they be furnished , and why wee are not like to haue the worse , by hearing the particulars , you shall now vnderstand . The Peloponnesians are * men that liue by their labour , without money , eyther in particular , or in common stocke . Besides , in long Warres , and by Sea , they are without experience ; for that the Warres which they haue had one against another , haue beene but short , through pouerty ; and * such men can neither man their Fleets , nor yet send out their Armies by Land very often ; because they must bee farre from their owne wealth , and yet by that be maintained ; and be besides barred the vse of the Sea. It must bee a * stocke of money , not forced Contributions , that support the Warres , and such as liue by their labour , are more ready to serue the Warres with their bodies , then with their money . For they make account that their bodies will out-liue the danger , but their money they thinke is sure to bee spent ; especially if the Warre ( as it is likely ) should last . So that the Peloponnesians and their Confederates , though for one Battell they bee able to stand out against all Greece besides , yet to maintaine a Warre against such as haue their preparations of another kinde , they are not able ; in as much as not hauing one and the same counsell , they can speedily performe nothing vpon the occasion ; and hauing equality of vote , and being of seuerall * races , euery one will presse his particular interest ; whereby nothing is like to bee fully executed . For some will desire most to take reuenge on some enemie , and others to haue their estates least wasted ; and being long before they can assemble , they take the lesser part of their time to debate the Common businesse , and the greater , to dispatch their owne priuate affaires . And euery one supposeth that his owne neglect of the Common estate , can doe little hurt , and that it will bee the care of some body else to looke to that , for his owne good : Not obseruing how by these thoughts of euery one in seuerall , the Common businesse is ioyntly ruined . But their greatest hindrance of all , will be their want of money , which being raised slowly , their actions must bee full of delay , which the occasions of warre will not endure . As for their fortifying here , and their Nauie , they are matters not worthy feare . For it were a hard matter for a Citie equall to our owne , in time of peace to fortifie in that manner , much lesse in the Countrey of an Enemie , and wee no lesse fortified against them . And if they had a Garrison here , though they might by excursions , and by the receiuing of our Fugitiues , annoy some part of our Territory ; yet would not that bee enough both to besiege vs , and also to hinder vs from sayling into their Territories , and from taking reuenge with our Fleet , which is the thing wherein our strength lyeth . For wee haue more experience in Land-seruice , by vse of the Sea , then they haue in Sea-seruice , by vse of the Land. Nor shall they attaine the knowledge of nauall affaires easily . For your selues , though falling to it immediately vpon the Persian warre , yet haue not attained it fully . How then should husbandmen , not Sea-men , whom also wee will not suffer to apply themselues to it , by lying continually vpon them with so great Fleets , performe any matter of value ? Indeed , if they should bee opposed but with a few Ships , they might aduenture , encouraging their want of knowledge , with store of men ; but awed by many , they will not stirre that way ; and not applying themselues to it , will bee yet more vnskilfull , and thereby more cowardly . For knowledge of Nauall matters , is an Art as well as any other , and not to be attended at idle times , and on the * by ; but requiring rather , that whilest it is a learning , nothing else should bee done on the by . But say they should take the money at Olympia and Delphi , and therewith , at greater wages , goe about to draw from vs the Strangers employed in our Fleet ; this indeed , if going aboard both our selues , and those that dwell amongst vs , wee could not match them , were a dangerous matter . But now , wee can both doe this , and ( which is the principall thing ) wee haue Steeresmen , and other necessary men for the seruice of a Ship , both more and better of our owne Citizens , then are in all the rest of Greece . Besides that , not any of these Strangers , vpon tryall , would bee found content to fly his owne Countrey , and withall vpon lesse * hope of victory , for a few dayes increase of wages , take part with the other side . In this manner , or like to this , seemeth vnto mee to stand the case of the Peloponnesians : Whereas ours is both free from what in theirs I haue reprehended , and hath many great aduantages besides . If they inuade our Territory by Land , wee shall inuade theirs by Sea. And when wee haue wasted part of Peloponnesus , and they all Attica , yet shall theirs bee the greater losse . For they , vnlesse by the sword , can get no other Territory in stead of that wee shall destroy : Whereas for vs , there is other Land , both in the Ilands , and Continent : For the dominion of the Sea is a great matter . Consider but this ; If we dwelt in the Ilands , whether of vs then were more inexpugnable ? Wee must therefore now , drawing as neere as can bee to that imagination , lay aside the care of Fields and Villages , and not for the losse of them , out of passion , giue battell to the Peloponnesians , farre more in number then our selues ; ( for though wee giue them an ouerthrow , wee must fight againe with as many more : and if wee bee ouerthrowne , we shall lose the helpe of our Confederates , which are our strength ; for when we cannot warre vpon them , they will revolt ) nor bewaile yee the losse of Fields or Houses , but of mens bodies : for men may acquire these , but these cannot acquire men . And if I thought I should preuaile , I would aduise you to goe out , and destroy them your selues , and shew the Peloponnesians , that you will neuer the sooner obey them for such things as these . There be many other things that giue hope of victory , ( * in case you doe not , whilest you are in this Warre , striue to enlarge your dominion , and vndergoe other voluntary dangers ; for I am afraid of our owne errours , more then of their designes , ) but they shall bee spoken of at another time , in prosecution of the warre it selfe . For the present , let vs send away these men with this Answer : That the Megareans shall haue the liberty of our Fayres and Ports , if the Lacedaemonians will also make no banishment of vs nor of our Confederates , as of Strangers . For neither our Act concerning Megara , nor their banishment of Strangers , is forbidden in the Articles . Also , that we will let the Grecian Cities be free , if they were so when the Peace was made ; and if the Lacedaemonians will also giue leaue vnto their Confederates , to vse their freedome , not as shall serue the turne of the Lacedaemonians , but as they themselues shall euery one thinke good . Also , that wee will stand to Iudgement according to the Articles , and will not beginne the Warre , but bee reuenged on those that shall . For this is both iust , and for the dignity of the City to answer . Neuerthelesse , you must know , that of necessity Warre there will bee ; and the more willingly wee embrace it , the lesse pressing we shall haue our enemies ; and that out of greatest dangers , whether to Cities or priuate men , arise the greatest honours . For our Fathers , when they vndertooke the Medes , did from lesse beginnings , nay abandoning the little they had , by wisdome rather then Fortune , by courage rather then strength , both repell the Barbarian , and aduance this State to the height it now is at . Of whom wee ought not now to come short , but rather to reuenge vs by all meanes vpon our enemies , and doe our best to deliuer the State vnimpayred by vs , to posterity . Thus spake Pericles . The Athenians liking best of his aduice , decreed as hee would haue them , answering the Lacedaemonians according to his direction , both in particular as hee had spoken , and generally , That they would doe nothing on command , but were ready to answer their accusations vpon equall termes , by way of arbitrement . So the Ambassadours went home , and after these , there came no more . These were the Quarels and differences on eyther side , before the Warre : which Quarels beganne presently vpon the businesse of Epidamnus and Corcyra . Neuerthelesse , there was still commerce betwixt them , and they went to each other without any Herald , though not without iealousie . For the things that had passed , were but the confusion of the Articles , and matter of the Warre to follow . FINIS . THE SECOND BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . The entry of the Theban Souldiers into Plataea , by the Treason of some within . Their repulse and slaughter . The irruption of the Peloponnesians into Attica . The wasting of the Coast of Peloponnesus by the Athenian Fleet. The Publike Funerall of the first slaine . The second inuasion of Attica . The Pestilence in the City of Athens . The Ambraciotes warre against the Amphilochi . Plataea assaulted . Besieged . The Peloponnesian Fleet beaten by Phormio , before the Straight of the Gulfe of Crissa . The same Fleet repaired , and re-inforced and beaten againe by Phormio , before Naupactus . The attempt of the Peloponnesians on Salamis . The fruitlesse expedition of the Thracians against the Macedonians . This in the first 3. yeeres of the Warre . THE Warre between the Athenians and the Peloponnesians beginneth now , from the time they had no longer commerce one with another without a Herald , and that hauing once begun it , they warred without intermission . And it is written in order by Summers and Winters , according as from time to time the seuerall matters came to passe . The Peace , which after the winning of Euboea , was concluded for thirty yeeres , lasted foureteene yeeres ; but in the fifteenth yeere , being the forty eighth of the Priesthood of * Chrysis , in Argos : Aenesias being th● Ephore at Sparta , and Pythadorus Archon of Athens , hauing then * two moneths of his gouernment to come , in the sixth moneth after the Battell at Potidaea , and in the beginning of the Spring , three hundred and odde Thebans , led by Pythangelus the Sonne of Philides , and Diemporus , the sonne of Oenotoridas , * Boeotian Rulers , about the first Watch of the night , entred with their Armes into Plataea , a Citie of Boeotia , and Confederate of the Athenians . They were brought in , and the Gates opened vnto them , by Nauclides and his Complices , men of Plataea , that for their owne priuate ambition , intended both the destruction of such Citizens as were their enemies , and the putting of the whole City vnder the subiection of the Thebans . This they negotiated with one Eurymachus , the Sonne of Leontiadas , one of the most potent men of Thebes . For the Thebans foreseeing the Warre , desired to praeoccupate Plataea , ( which was alwayes at variance with them ) whilest there was yet Peace , and the Warre not openly on foot . By which meanes , they more easily entred vndiscouered , there being no order taken before for a Watch. And * making a stand in their Armes in the Market place , did not ( as they that gaue them entrance would haue had them ) fall presently to the businesse , and enter the Houses of their Aduersaries , but resolued rather to make fauourable Proclamation , and to induce the Cities to composition and friendship . And the Herald proclaimed , That if any man , according to the ancient custome of all the Boeotians , would enter into the same league of Warre with them , hee should come , and bring his Armes to theirs : supposing the Citie by this meanes , would easily be drawne to their side . The Plataeans , when they perceiued that the Thebans were already entred , and had surprized the Citie , through feare , and opinion that more were entred then indeed were , ( for they could not see them in the night ) came to composition , and accepting the condition , rested quiet , and the rather , for that they had yet done no man harme . But whilest that these things were treating , they obserued that the Thebans were not many , and thought that if they should set vpon them , they might easily haue the victory . For the Plataean Commons were not willing to haue revolted from the A●henians . Wherefore it was thought fit to vndertake the matter ; and they vnited themselues , by digging through the Common Walles , betweene house and house , that they might not be discouered as they passed the Streets . They also placed Carts in the Streets ( without the Cattell that drew them ) to serue them in stead of a Wall ; and euery other thing they put in readinesse , as they seuerally seemed necessary for the present enterprize . When all things according to their meanes , were ready , they marched from their Houses , towards the enemies ; taking their time whilest it was yet night , and a little before breake of day ; because they would not haue to charge them , when they should bee emboldned by the light , and on equall termes , but when they should by night bee terrified , and inferiour to them in knowledge of the places of the Citie . So they forthwith set vpon them , and came quickly vp to hand-stroakes . And the Thebans seeing this , and finding they were deceiued , cast themselues into a round figure , and beat them backe in that part where the assault was made : and twice or thrice they repulsed them : But at last , when both the Plataeans themselues charged them with a great clamour , and their Wiues also and Families shouted , and screeched from the Houses , and withall threw stones and Tyles amongst them ; the night hauing beene also very wet , they were afraid , and turned their backes , and fled heere and there about the Cittie ; ignorant for the most part , in the darke and durt , of the wayes out , by which they should haue beene saued ( for this accident fell out vpon the change of the Moone ) and pursued by such as were well acquainted with the wayes to keepe them in ; insomuch as the greatest part of them perished . The Gate by which they entred , and which onely was left open , a certaine Plataean shut vp againe , with the head of a Iaueline , which hee thrust into the Staple , in stead of a bolt : so that this way also their passage was stopped . As they were chased vp and downe the City , some climbed the Walles , and cast themselues out , and for the most part dyed ; some came to a desart Gate of the City , and with a Hatchet giuen them by a Woman , cut the staple , and got forth vnseene : but these were not many : for the thing was soone discouered : others againe were slaine , dispersed in seuerall parts of the Citie . But the greatest part , and those especially who had cast themselues before into a Ring , happened into a great Edifice , adioyning to the Wall , the doores whereof being open , they thought had beene the Gates of the Citie , and that there had beene a direct way through to the other side . The Plataeans seeing them now pend vp , consulted whether they should burne them as they were , by firing the House , or else resolue of some other punishment . At length , both these , and all the rest of the Thebans that were straggling in the Citie , agreed to yeeld themselues and their Armes to the Plataeans , at discretion . And this successe had they that entred into Plataea . But the rest of the Thebans , that should with their whole power haue beene there before day , for feare the surprize should not succeed with those that were in , came so late with their ayde , that they heard the newes of what was done , by the way . Now Plataea is from Thebes , 70. Furlongs , and they marched the slowlier , for the raine which had falne the same night . For the Riuer Asopus was swolne so high , that it was not easily passable ; so that what by the foulenesse of the way , and what by the difficulty of passing the Riuer , they arriued not , till their men were already some slaine , and some taken prisoners . When the Thebans vnderstood how things had gone , they lay in waite for such of the Plataeans as were without : ( for there were abroad in the Villages , both men , and houshold stuffe , as was not vnlikely , the euill happening vnexpectedly , and in time of peace ; ) desiring , if they could take any Prisoners , to keepe them for exchange for those of theirs within , which ( if any were so ) were saued aliue . This was the Thebans purpose . But the Plataeans , whilest they were yet in Councell , suspecting that some such thing would bee done , and fearing their case without , sent a Herald vnto the Thebans , whom they commanded to say , That what they had already done , attempting to surprize their Citie in time of Peace , was done wickedly , and to forbid them to doe any iniury to those without , and that otherwise they would kill all those men of theirs that they had aliue ; which , if they would withdraw their forces out of their Territory , they would againe restore vnto them . Thus the Thebans say , and that the Plataeans did sweare it . But the Plataeans confesse not that they promised to deliuer them presently , but vpon treaty , if they should agree , and deny that they swore it . Vpon this the Thebans went out of their Territory ; and the Plataeans , when they had speedily taken in whatsoeuer they had in the Countrey , immediately slew their Prisoners . They that were taken were 180. and Eurymachus , with whom the Traytors had practised , was one . When they had done , they sent a Messenger to Athens , and gaue truce to the Thebans to fetch away the bodies of their dead , and ordered the City as was thought conuenient for the present occasion . The newes of what was done , comming straightway to Athens , they instantly laid hands on all the Boeotians then in Attica , and sent an Officer to Plataea , to forbid their further proceeding with their Theban Prisoners , till such time as they also should haue advised of the matter : for they were not yet aduertised of their putting to death . For the first Messenger was sent away when the Thebans first entred the Towne ; and the second , when they were ouercome , and taken prisoners . But of what followed after , they knew nothing . So that the Athenians when they sent , knew not what was done , and the Officer arriuing , found that the men were already slaine . After this , the Athenians sending an Armie to Plataea , victualled it , and left a Garrison in it , and tooke thence both the Women and Children , and also such men as were vnseruiceable for the Warre . This action falling out at Plataea , & the Peace now cleerly dissolued , the Athenians prepared themselues for Warre ; so also did the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates ; intending on either part to send Ambassadours to the King , and to other Barbarians , wheresoeuer they had hope of succours ; and contracting Leagues with such Cities as were not vnder their owne command . The * Lacedaemonians , besides those Gallies which they had in Italy and Sicily , of the Cities that tooke part with them there , were ordered to furnish , * proportionably to the greatnesse of their seuerall Cities , so many more , as the whole number might amount to 500. Sayle , and to prouide a Summe of money attessed , and in other things not to stirre farther , but to receiue the Athenians , comming but with one Gally at once , till such time as the same should be ready . The Athenians on the other side , suruayed their present Confederates , and sent Ambassadours to those places that lay about Peloponnesus , as Corcyra , Cephalonia , Acarnania , and Zacynthus , knowing that as long as these were their friends , they might with the more security make Warre round about vpon the Coast of Peloponnesus . Neither side conceiued small matters , but put their whole strength to the Warre . And not without reason . For all men in the beginnings of enterprises , are the most eager . Besides , there were then in Peloponnesus many young men , and many in Athens , who for want of experience , not vnwillingly vndertooke the Warre . And not onely the rest of Greece stood at gaze , to behold the two principall States in Combate , but many * Prophecies were told , and many * sung by the Priests of the Oracles , both in the Cities about to warre , and in others . There was also a little before this , an Earthquake in Delos , which in the memory of the Grecians , neuer shooke before ; and was interpreted for , and seemed to bee a signe of what was to come afterwards to passe . And whatsoeuer thing then chanced of the same nature , it was all sure to bee enquired after . But mens affections for the most part went with the Lacedaemonians ; and the rather , for that they gaue out , they would recouer the Grecians liberty . And euery man , both priuate and publike person , endeuoured as much as in them lay , both in word and deede to assist them ; and thought the businesse so much hindred , as himself was not present at it . In such passiō were most men against the Athenians ; some for desire to be deliuered from vnder their gouernment , and others for feare of falling into it . And these were the preparations and affections brought vnto the Warre . But the Confederates of either party , which they had when they began it , were these : The Lacedaemonians had all Peloponnesus within the Isthmus , except the Argiues and Achaeans : ( for these were in amity with both , saue that the P●llenians at first , onely of all Achaia , tooke their part ; but afterwards all the rest did so likewise ) and without Peloponnesus , the Megareans , Locrians , Boeotians , Phocaeans , Ambraciotes , Leucadians , and Anactorians . Of which the Corinthians , Megareans , Sicyonians , Pellenians , Eleans , Ambraciotes , and Leucadians found Shipping . The Boeotians , Phocaeans , and Locrians , Horsemen ; and the rest of the Cities , Footmen . And these were the Confederates of the Lacedaemonians . The Athenian Confederates were these : The Chians , Lesbians , Plataeans , the Messenians in Naupactus , most of the Acarnanians , the Corcyraeans , Zacynthians , and other Cities their Tributaries amongst those Nations . Also that part of Caria which is on the Sea Coast , and the Doreans adioyning to them , Iönia , Hellespont , the Cities bordering on Thrace , all the Ilands from Peloponnesus to Crete on the East , and all the rest of the Cyclades , except Melos and Thera . Of these the Chians , Lesbians , and Corcyraeans found Gallies , the rest Footmen and money . These were their Confederates ▪ and the preparation for the Warre on both sides . The Lacedaemonians , after the businesse of Plataea , sent Messengers presently vp and downe Peloponnesus , and to their Confederates without , to haue in readinesse their Forces , and such things as should bee necessary for a Forraigne expedition , as intending the inuasion of Attica . And when they were all ready , they came to the Rendezuous in the Isthmus , at a day appointed , two thirds of the Forces of euery Citie . When the whole Army was gotten together , Archidamus , King of the Lacedaemonians , Generall of the Expedition , called together the Commanders of the seuerall Cities , and such as were in authority , and most worthy to bee present , and spake vnto them as followeth . THE ORATION OF ARCHIDAMVS . MEn of Peloponnesus , and Confederates , not onely our Fathers haue had many Warres , both within and without Peloponnesus , but wee our selues also , such as are any thing in yeeres , haue beene sufficiently acquainted therewith ; yet did wee neuer before set forth with so great a preparation as at this present . And now , not onely wee are a numerous and puissant Armie that inuade ▪ but the State also is puissant , that is inuaded by vs. Wee haue reason therefore to shew our selues , neitheir worse then our Fathers , nor short of the opinion conceiued of our selues . For all Greece , is vp at this Commotion , obseruing vs : and through their hatred to the Athenians , doe wish that we may accomplish whatsoeuer wee intend . And therefore though wee seeme to invade them with a great Army , and to haue much assurance , that they will not come out against vs , to battell , yet wee ought not for this , to march the lesse carefully prepared , but of euery City , as well the Captaine , as the Souldier , to expect alwayes some danger or other , in that part wherein hee himselfe is placed . For the accidents of Warre are vncertaine ; and for the most part the Onset begins from the lesser number , and vpon passion . And oftentimes the lesser number , being afraid , hath beaten backe the greater with the more ease , for that through contempt they haue gone vnprepared . And in the Land of an Enemie , though the Souldiers ought alwaies to haue bold hearts , yet for action , they ought to make their preparations , as if they were afraid . For that will giue them both more courage to goe vpon the enemy , and more safety in fighting with him . But wee invade not now a Citie that cannot defend it selfe , but a City euery way well appointed . So that wee must by all meanes expect to be fought withall , though not now , because we be not yet there , yet hereafter , when they shall see vs in their Countrey , wasting and destroying their possessions : For all men , when in their owne fight , and on a sudden , they receiue any extraordinary hurt , fall presently into choler ; and the lesse they consider , with the more stomach they assault . And this is likely to hold in the Athenians somewhat more then in others ; for they thinke themselues worthy to haue the command of others , and to inuade and waste the territory of their neighbours , rather then to see their neighbours waste theirs . Wherefore , as being to Warre against a great Citie , and to procure , both to your Ancestours and your selues , a great fame , eyther good or bad , as shall bee the event ; follow your Leaders in such sort , as aboue all things you esteeme of order and watchfulnesse . For there is nothing in the world more comely , nor more safe , then when many men are seene to obserue one and the same order . Archidamus hauing thus spoken , and dismissed the Councell , first sent Melesippus , the Sonne of Diacritus , a man of Sparta , to Athens , to try if the Athenians , seeing them now on their iourney , would yet in some degree remit of their obstinacy . But the Athenians neither receiued him into their Citie , nor presented him to the State : for the opinion of Pericles had already taken place , not to receiue from the Lacedaemonians neither Herald nor Ambassadour , as long as their Armie was abroad . Therefore they sent him backe without audience , with commandment to be out of their borders the selfe-same day ; and that hereafter if they would any thing with them , they should returne euery one to his home , and send their Ambassadours from thence . They sent with him also certaine persons , to conuoy him out of the Countrey , to the end that no man should conferre with him : who when hee came to the limits , and was to bee dismissed , vttered these words : This day is the beginning of much euill vnto the Grecians : and so departed . When hee returned to the Campe , Archidamus perceiuing that they would not relent , dislodged , and marched on with his Armie into their Territory . The Boeotians with their appointed part , and with Horsemen , ayded the Peloponnesians ; but with the rest of their Forces , went and wasted the Territorie of Plataea . Whilest the Peloponnesians were comming together in the Isthmus , and when they were on their March , before they brake into Attica , Pericles the sonne of Xantippus , ( who with nine others was Generall of the Athenians ) when he saw they were about to breake in , suspecting that Archidamus , either of priuate courtesie , or by command of the Lacedaemonians , to bring him into iealousie ( as they had before for his sake commanded the excommunication ) might oftentimes leaue his Lands vntouched , told the Athenians before-hand in an Assembly , That though Archidamus had beene his guest , it was for no ill to the State , and howsoeuer , if the Enemie did not waste his Lands and Houses , as well as the rest , that then hee gaue them to the Common-wealth . And therefore desired That for this hee might not bee suspected . Also hee aduised them concerning the businesse in hand , the same things hee had done before , That they should make preparation for the Warre , and receiue their goods into the City ; that they should not goe out to Battell , but come into the City , and guard it . That they should also furnish out their Nauy , wherein consisted their power , and hold a carefull hand ouer their Confederates , telling them , how that in the money that came from these , lay their strength , and that the Victory in Warre consisted wholly in Counsell , and store of money . Further , hee bade them bee confident , in that there was yeerely comming in to the State , from the Confederates , for Tribute , besides other reuenue * 600. Talents , and remaining yet then in the Citadell * 6000. Talents of siluer coine . ( for the greatest summe there had beene , was * 10000. Talents , wanting 300. out of which was taken that which had beene expended vpon the Gate-houses of the Cittadell , and vpon other buildings , and for the charges of Potidaea . ) Besides the vncoyned gold and siluer of priuate and publike Offerings ; and all the dedicated Vessels , belonging to the Shewes and Games , and the spoiles of the Persian , and other things of that nature , which amounted to no lesse then * 500. Talents . Hee added further , that much money might bee had out of other Temples without the Citie , which they might vse ; And if they were barred the vse of all these , they might yet vse the ornaments of gold about the * Goddesse her selfe ; and said , that the Image had about it , the weight of * 40. Talents of most pure Gold , and which might all bee taken off ; but hauing made vse of it for their safety , hee said , they were to make restitution of the like quantity againe . Thus hee encouraged them , touching matter of money . Men of Armes he said they had 13000. besides the 16000. that were employed for the guard of the Citie , and vpon the Walles , ( for so many at the first kept watch at the comming in of the Enemy , young and old together , and Strangers that dwelt amongst them , as many as could beare Armes . ) For the length of the Phalerian Wall , to that part of the circumference of the Wall of the City where it ioyned , was 35. Furlongs ; and that part of the circumference which was guarded ( for some of it was not kept with a Watch , namely the part betweene the Long Walles and the Phalerian ) was 43. Furlongs : and the length of the Long-Walles downe to Piraeus , ( of which there was a Watch onely on the outmost ) was 40. Furlongs : and the whole compasse of Piraeus , together with Munychia , was 60. Furlongs , ( whereof that part that was watched , was but halfe . ) He said further , they had of Horsemen , accounting Archers on horsebacke , 1200 , and 1600. Archers , and of Gallies fit for the Sea , 300. All this and no lesse had the Athenians , when the invasion of the Peloponnesians was first in hand , and when the warre beganne . These and other words spake Pericles , as hee vsed to doe , for demonstration , that they were likely to outlast this Warre . When the Athenians had heard him , they approued of his words , and fetcht into the Citie their Wiues and Children , and the furniture of their houses , pulling downe the very Timber of the houses themselues . Their sheepe and Oxen they sent ouer into Euboea , and into the Ilands ouer against them . Neuerthelesse this remouall , in respect they had most of them beene accustomed to the Countrey life , grieued them very much . This custome was from great antiquity , more familiar with the Athenians , then any other of the rest of Greece . For in the time of Cecrops , and the first Kings , downe to Theseus , the Inhabitants of Attica had their seuerall * Bourghes , and therein their * Common-Halles , and their Gouernours ; and , vnlesse they were in feare of some danger , went not together to the King for aduice , but euery City administred their owne affaires , and deliberated by themselues . And some of them had also their particular Warres , as the Eleusinians , who ioyned with Eumolpus against * Erectheus . But after Theseus came to the Kingdome , one who besides his wisdome , was also a man of very great power ; hee not onely set good order in the Countrey in other respects , but also dissolued the Councels and Magistracies of the rest of the Townes ; and assigning them all one Hall , and one Councell-house , brought them all to cohabite in the Citie that now is ; and constrained them , enioying their owne as before , to * vse this one for their Citie , which ( now , when they all paide their duties to it ) grew great , and was by Theseus so deliuered to posterity . And from that time to this day , the Athenians keepe a holiday at the publique charge to the * Goddesse , and call it * Synaecia . That which is now the Cittadell , and the part which is to the South of the Cittadell , was before this time the Citie . An argument whereof is this , That the Temples of the Gods are all set either in the Cittadell it selfe ; or , if without , yet in that quarter . As , that of Iupiter Olympius , and of Apollo Pythius , and of Tellus , and of Bacchus in Lymnae , ( in honour of whom , the old * Bacchanals were celebrated on the twelfth day of the moneth of * Anthesterion , according as the Iönians , who are deriued from Athens , doe still obserue them ) besides other ancient Temples scituate in the same part . Moreouer , they serued themselues with water for the best vses , of the Fountaine , which , now the Nine-pipes , built so by the Tyrants , was formerly , when the Springs were open , called Calliröe , and was neere . And from the old custome , before Marriages , and other holy Rites , they ordaine the vse of the same water to this day . And the Cittadell , from the ancient habitation of it , is also by the Athenians still called the Citie . The Athenians therefore had liued a long time , gouerned by Lawes of their owne in the Countrey Townes ; and after they were brought into one , were neuerthelesse ( both for the custome which most had , as well of the ancient time , as since , till the Persian Warre , to liue in the Countrey with their whole families ; and also especially ▪ for that since the Persian Warre , they had already repayred their Houses and furniture ) vnwilling to remoue . It pressed them likewise , and was heauily taken , besides their Houses , to leaue the a things that pertained to their Religion , ( which , since their old forme of gouernment , were become patriall , ) and to change their manner of life , and to bee no better then banished euery man his Citie . After they came into Athens , there was habitation for a few , and place of retire , with some friends or kindred . But the greatest part seated themselues in the empty places of the City , and in Temples , and in all the Chappell 's of the b Heroes , ( sauing in such as were in the Cittadell , and the c Eleusinium , and other places strongly shut vp . ) The d Pelasgicum also , vnder the Cittadell , though it were a thing accursed to dwell in it , and forbidden by the end of a verse in a Pythian Oracle , in these words , — Best is the Pelasgicon empty , was neuerthelesse for the present necessity inhabited . And in my opinion , this Prophecie now fell out contrary to what was lookt for . For the vnlawfull dwelling there , caused not the calamities that befell the Citie , but the Warre caused the necessity of dwelling there : which Warre the Oracle not naming , foretold onely , that it should one day bee inhabited vnfortunately . Many also furnished the Turrets of the Walles , and whatsoeuer other place they could any of them get . For when they were come in , the Citie had not place for them all ▪ But afterwards they had the Long-Walles diuided amongst them , and inhabited there , and in most parts of Piraeus . Withall they applyed themselues to the businesse of the Warre , leuying their Confederates , and making ready a hundred Gallies to send about Peloponnesus . Thus were the Athenians preparing . The Armie of the Peloponnesians marching forward , came first to Oenoe , a Towne of Attica , the place where they intended to breake in ; and encamping before it , prepared with Engines , and by other meanes , to assault the Wall. For Oenoe lying on the Confines betweene Attica and Boeotia , was walled about , and the Athenians kept a Garrison in it for defence of the Countrey , when at any time there should bee Warre . For which cause they made preparation for the assault of it , and also spent much time about it otherwise . And Archidamus for this was not a little taxed , as thought to haue bin both slow in gathering together the forces for the Warre , and also to haue fauoured the Athenians , in that he encouraged not the Army to a forwardnesse in it . And afterwards likewise , his stay in the Isthmus , and his slownesse in the whole iourney , was laid to his charge , but especially his delay at Oenoe . For in this time the Athenians retired into the Citie : whereas it was thought , that the Pelopōnesians marching speedily , might but for his delay , haue taken them all without . So passionate was the Armie of Archidamus , for his stay before Oenoe . But expecting that the Athenians , whilest their Territory was yet vnhurt , would relent , and not endure to see it wasted , for that cause ( as it is reported ) hee held his hand . But after , when they had assaulted Oenoe , and tryed all meanes , but could not take it , and seeing the Athenians sent no Herald to them , then at length arising from thence , about 80. dayes after that which happened to the Thebans that entred Plataea , the Summer , and Corne being now at the highest , they fell into Attica ; led by Archidamus , the sonne of Zeuxidamus , King of the Lacedaemonians . And when they had pitched their Campe , they fell to wasting of the Countrey , first about Eleusis , and then in the plaine of Thriasia ; and put to flight a few Athenian Horsemen , at the Brookes called Rheiti . After this , leauing the Aegaleon on the right hand , they passed through Cecropia , till they came vnto Acharnas , which is the greatest towne in all Attica , of those that are called * Demoi ; and pitching there , both fortified their Campe , and staid a great while wasting the Countrey thereabout . Archidamus was said to haue staid so long at Acharnas , with his Armie in Battell array , and not to haue come downe all the time of his invasion , into the Champaigne , with this intention . Hee hoped that the Athenians flourishing in number of young men , and better furnished for Warre , then euer they were before would perhaps haue come forth against him , and not endured to see their fields cut downe and wasted ; and therefore seeing they met him not in Thriasia , hee thought good to try if they would come out against him lying now at Acharnas . Besides , the place seemed vnto him commodious for the Army to lye in ; and it was thought also that the Acharnans beeing a great piece of the Citie ( for they were 3000. men of Armes ) would not haue suffered the spoiling of their Lands , but rather haue vrged all the rest to goe out and fight . And if they came not out against him at this inuasion , they might hereafter more boldly , both waste the Champaigne Countrey , and come downe euen to the Walles of the Citie . For the Acharnans , after they should haue lost their owne , would not bee so forward to hazard themselues for the goods of other men : But there would bee thoughts of Sedition in one towards another in the Citie . These were the cogitations of Archidamus , whilest he lay at Acharnas . The Athenians , as long as the Armie of the Enemie lay about Eleusis , and the Fields of Thrius , and as long as they had any hope it would come on no further , ( remembring that also Plistoanax the sonne of Pausanias , King of Lacedaemon , when 14. yeeres before this Warre , hee entred Attica with an Armie of the Peloponnesians , as farre as Eleusis , and Thriasia , retired againe , and came no further ; for which hee was also banished Sparta , as thought to haue gone backe for money ) they stirred not . But when they saw the Army now at Acharnas , but 60. Furlongs from the Citie , then they thought it no longer to bee endured ; and when their Fields were wasted ( as it was likely ) in their sight , ( which the yonger sort had neuer seene before , nor the elder , but in the Persian Warre ) it was taken for a horrible matter ; and thought fit , by all , especially by the youth , to goe out , and not to endure it any longer . And holding Councels apart one from another , they were at much contention , some to make a sally , and some to hinder it . And the Priests of the Oracles , giuing out Prophecies of all kindes , euery one made the interpretation according to the sway of his owne affection . But the Acharnans conceiuing themselues to bee no small part of the Athenians , were they that whilest their owne Lands were wasting , most of all vrged their going out . Insomuch as the Citie was euery way in tumult , and in choler against Pericles , remembring nothing of what hee had formerly admonished them ; but reuiled him , for that being their Generall , hee refused to leade them into the Field , and imputing vnto him the cause of all their euill : but Pericles seeing them in passion for their present losse , and ill aduised , and being confident hee was in the right touching not sallying , assembled them not , nor called any Councell , for feare lest being together , they might vpon passion rather then iudgement commit some error : But looked to the guarding of the Citie , and as much as hee could , to keepe it in quiet . Neuerthelesse he continually sent out Horse-men , to keepe the Scowts of the Armie from entring vpon , and doing hurt to the Fields neere the Citie . And there happened at Phrygij a small Skirmish , between one troope of Horse of the Athenians ( with whom were also the Thessalians ) and the Horsemen of the Boeotians ; wherein the Athenians and Thessalians had not the worse , till such time as the Boeotians were ayded by the comming in of their men of Armes , and then they were put to flight , and a few of the Athenians and Thessalians slaine ; whose bodies notwithstanding they fetcht off the same day , without leaue of the Enemie : and the Peloponnesians the next day erected a Trophie . This ayde of the Thessalians was vpon an ancient League with the Athenians , and consisted of Larissaeans , Pharsalians , Parasians , Cranonians , Peirasians , Gyrtonians , Pheraeans . The Leaders of the Larissaeans , were Polymedes and Aristonus , men of contrary factions in their Citie . Of the Pharsalians , Meno . And of the rest , out of the seuerall Cities , seuerall Commanders . The Peloponnesians seeing the Athenians would not come out to fight , dislodging from Acharnas , wasted certaine other Villages , betweene the Hils Parnethus , and Brelissus . Whilest these were in Attica , the Athenians sent the hundred Gallies which they had prouided , and in them 1000. men of Armes , and 400. Archers , about Peloponnesus ; the Commanders whereof were Charcinus , the sonne of Xenotimus ; Proteus , the sonne of Epicles ; and Socrates , the sonne of Antigenes : who thus furnished , weighed Anchor , and went their way . The Peloponnesians , when they had stayd in Attica as long as their prouision lasted , went home through Boeotia , not the way they came in ; but passing by Oropus , wasted the Countrey ( called Peiraice which is of the tillage of the Oropians , Subiects to the People of Athens ; and when they were come backe into Peloponnesus , they disbanded , and went euery man to his owne Citie . When they were gone , the Athenians ordained Watches both by Sea and Land , such as were to continue to the end of the Warre . And made a Decree , to take out a thousand Talents of the money in the Cittadell , and set it by , so as it might not bee spent , but the charges of the Warre bee borne out of other monies ; and made it capitall for any man to moue , or giue his vote for the stirring of this money , for any other vse , but onely ( if the Enemie should come with an Armie by Sea to inuade the Citie ) for necessity of that defence . Together with this money , they likewise set apart 100. Gallies , and those to be euery yeere the best ; and Captaines to be appointed ouer them , which were to bee employed for no other vse then the money was , and for the same danger , if need should require . The Athenians that were with the 100. Gallies about Peloponnesus , and with them the Corcyraeans with the ayde of 50. Sayle more , and certaine others of the Confederates thereabout , amongst other places which they infested in their course , landed at Methone , a Towne of Laconia , and assaulted it , as being but weake , and few men within . But it chanced that Brasidas , the sonne of Tellis , a Spartan , had a Garrison in those parts , and hearing of it , succoured those of the Towne with 100. men of Armes : wherewith running through the Athenian Army , dispersed in the Fields , directly towards the Towne , hee put himselfe into Methone ; and with the losse of few of his men in the passage , hee saued the place , and for this aduenture , was the first that was praised at Sparta , in this Warre . The Athenians putting off from thence , sailed along the Coast , and put in at Pheia , of Elis , where they spent two dayes in wasting the Countrey , and in a Skirmish ouerthrew 300. choice men of the lower Elis , together with other Eleans thereabouts , that came forth to defend it . But the Wind arising , and their Gallies being tossed by the weather , in a harbourlesse place , the most of them imbarqued , and sayled about the Promontory called Icthys , into the Hauen of Pheia . But the Messenians and certaine others that could not get aboard , went by Land to the Towne of Pheia , and rifled it : and when they had done , the Gallies that now were come about tooke them in , and leauing Pheia , put forth to Sea againe : by which time a great Army of Eleans was come to succour it ; but the Athenians were now gone away , and wasting some other Territory . About the same time the Athenians sent likewise thirty Gallies about * Locris , which were to serue also for a Watch about Euboea . Of these , Cleopompus the sonne of C●inias had the conduct , and landing his Souldiers in diuers parts ▪ both wasted some places of the Sea-coast , and won the Towne of Thronium , of which hee tooke Hostages ; and ouercame in fight at Alope , the Locrians that came out to ayde it . The same Summer , the Athenians put the Aeginetae , man , woman , and childe , out of Aegina , laying to their charge , that they were the principall cause of the present Warre . And it was also thought the safer course to hold Aegina , being adjacent to Peloponnesus , with a Colonie of their own people ; and not long after they sent Inhabitants into the same . When the Aeginetae were thus banished , the Lacedaemonians gaue them Thyraea to dwell in , and the occupation of the Lands belonging vnto it , to liue on ; both vpon hatred to the Athenians , and for the benefits receiued at the hands of the Aeginetae , in the time of the Earthquake , and insurrection of their Helotes . This Territory of Thyraea , is in the border betweene Argolica and Laconica ▪ and reacheth to the Sea side . So some of them were placed there , and the rest dispersed into other parts of Greece . Also the same Summer , * on the first day of the Moneth , according to the Moone , ( at which time it seemes onely possible ) in the afternoone , happened an Eclipse of the Sunne ; the which after it had appeared in the forme of a crescent , and withall some Starres had been discerned , came afterwards againe to the former brightnesse . The same Summer also the Athenians made Nymphodorus the sonne of Pythos , of the Citie of Abdera , ( whose Sister was married to Sitalces , and that was of great power with him ) their * Host , though before they tooke him for an Enemie , and sent for him to Athens , hoping by his meanes to bring Sitalces the sonne of Teres , King of Thrace , into their League . This Teres , the Father of Sitalces , was the first that aduanced the Kingdome of the Odrysians , aboue the power of the rest of Thrace . For much of Thrace consisteth of free States ; And * Tereus that tooke to wife ( out of Athens ) Procne the Daughter of Pandion , was no kinne to this Teres , nor of the same part of Thrace . But that Tereus was of the Citie of Daulia , in the Countrey now called Phocis , then inhabited by the Thracians . ( And the fact of the Women concerning It●s was done there ; and by the Poets , where they mention the Nightingall , that Bird is also called Daulias . And it is more likely that Pandion matched his Daughter with this man for vicinity , and mutuall succour , then with the other , that was so many dayes iourney off , as to Odrysae . ) And Teres , which is also another name , was the first that seazed on the Kingdome of Odrysae . Now Sitalces , this mans sonne , the Athenians got into their League , that they might haue the Townes lying on Thrace , and * Perdiccas to bee of their party . Nymphodorus , when hee came to Athens , made this League betweene them and Sytalces , and caused Sadocus , the sonne of Sitalces , to bee made free of Athens , and also vndertooke to end the Warre in * Thrace . For hee would perswade Sitalces to send vnto the Athenians , a Thracian Armie of Horsemen and Targettiers . Hee likewise reconciled Perdiccas to the Athenians , and procured of him the restitution of Therme . And Perdiccas presently ayded the Athenians and Phormio ▪ in the Warre against the Chalcideans . Thus were Sitalces , the sonne of Teres , King of Thrace , and Perdiccas the sonne of Alexander , King of Macedonia , made Confederates with the Athenians . The Athenians being yet with their hundred Gallies about Peloponnesus , tooke Solium , a Towne that belonged to the Corinthians , and put the Palirenses onely of all the Acarnani●ns , into the possession both of the Towne and Territorie Hauing also by force taken Astacus , from the Tyrant Euarchus , they draue him thence , and ioyned the place to their League . From thence they sayled to Cephalonia , and subdued it without battell . This Cephalonia is an Iland lying ouer against Acarnania , and Leucas , and hath in it these foure Cities , the Pallenses , Cranij , Samei , and Pronaei . And not long after returned with the Fleet to Athens . About the end of the Autumne of this Summer , the Athenians , both themselues , and the Strangers that dwelt amongst them , with the whole power of the Citie , vnder the conduct of Pericles the sonne of Xantippus , inuaded the Territory of Megara . And those Athenians likewise that had beene with the hundred Gallies about Peloponnesus , in their returne ( being now at Aegina ) hearing that the whole power of the Citie was gone into * Megaris , went and ioyned with them . And this was the greatest Armie that euer the Athenians had together in one place before ; the Citie being now in her strength , and the Plague not yet amongst them ; ( For the Athenians of themselues were no lesse then 10000. men of Armes , ( besides the 3000. at Potidaea ) and the Strangers that dwelt amongst them , and accompanyed them in this inuasion , were no fewer then 3000. men of Armes more , besides other great numbers of light-armed Souldiers . And when they had wasted the greatest part of the Countrey , they went backe to Athens . And afterwards , yeere after yeere , during this Warre , the Athenians often inuaded Megaris , sometimes with their Horsemen , and sometimes with their whole Armie , vntill such time as they had wonne * Nisaea . Also in the end of this Summer , they fortified Atalante , an Iland lying vpon the Locrians of Opus , desolate till then , for a Garrison against Theeues , which passing ouer from Opus , and other parts of Locris , might annoy Euboea . These were the things done this Summer , after the retreat of the Peloponnesians out of Attica . The Winter following , Euarchus of Acarnania , desirous to returne to Astacus , preuaileth with the Corinthians , to goe thither with 40. Gallies , and 1500. men of Armes , to re-establish him ; to which he hired also certaine other Mercenaries for the same purpose . The Commanders of this Armie were Euphamidas the sonne of Aristonymus , Timoxenes the sonne of Timocrates , and Eumachus the sonne of Chrysis . When they had re-established him , they endeuoured to draw to their party some other places on the the Sea-Coast of Arcanania , but missing their purpose , they set sayle homeward . As they passed by the Coast of Cephalonia , they disbarqued in the Territory of the Cranij , where , vnder colour of Composition , they were deceiued , and lost some part of their Forces . For the assault made vpon them by the Cranij , being vnexpected , they got off , with much adoe , and went home . The same Winter the Athenians , according to their ancient custome , solemnized a publike Funerall of the first slaine in this Warre , in this manner : Hauing set vp a Tent , they put into it the * bones of the dead , three dayes before the Funerall , and euery one bringeth * whatsoeuer he thinkes good to his * owne . When the day comes of carrying them to their buriall , certaine Cypresse Coffins are carried along in Carts , for euery Tribe one , in which are the bones of the men of euery Tribe by themselues . There is likewise borne an empty Hearse couered ouer , for such as appeare not , nor were found amongst the rest when they were taken vp . The Funerall is accompanied by any that will , whether Citizen or Stranger ; and the Women of their Kindred are also by at the buriall , lamenting and mourning . Then they put them into a publique Monument , which standeth in the fairest * Suburbs of the Citie , ( in which place they haue euer interred all that dyed in the Warres , except those that were slaine in the Fields of Marathon ; who , because their vertue was thought extraordinary , were therefore buried there-right ) and when the earth is throwne ouer them , some one , thought to exceede the rest in wisdome and dignity , chosen by the Citie , maketh an Oration , wherein hee giueth them such praises as are fit : which done , the Companie depart : And this is the forme of that Buriall ; and for the * whole time of the Warre , whensoeuer there was occasion , they obserued the same . For these first , the man chosen to make the Oration , was Pericles , the sonne of Xantippus , who when the time serued , going out of the place of buriall into a high Pulpit ▪ to be heard the further off by the multitude about him , spake vnto them in this manner : THE FVNERALL ORATION made by PERICLES . THough most that haue spoken formerly in this place , haue commended the man that added this Oration to the Law , as honourable for those that dye in the Warres ; yet to mee it seemeth sufficient , that they who haue shewed their valour by action should also by an action haue their honour , as now you see they haue , in this their sepulture performed by the State ; and not to haue the vertue of many hazarded on one , to be beleeued as that one shall make a good or bad Oration . For , to speake of men in a iust measure , is a hard matter and though one do so , yet he shall hardly get the truth firmely beleeued . the fauourable hearer , and hee that knowes what was done , will perhaps thinke what is spoken , short of what hee would haue it , and what it was ; and hee that is ignorant , will finde somewhat on the other side ▪ which hee will thinke too much extolled ; especially if hee heare ought aboue the pitch of his owne nature . For to heare another man praised , findes patience so long onely , as each man shall thinke he could himselfe haue done somewhat of that hee heares . And if one exceed in their praises , the hearer presently through enuie thinkes it false . But since our Ancestors haue so thought good , I also , following the same ordinance , must endeuour to bee answerable to the desires and opinions of euery one of you , as farre forth as I can . I will beginne at our Ancestours , being a thing both iust and honest , that to them first bee giuen the honour of remembrance in this kinde : For they hauing beene alwayes the inhabitants of this Region , by their valour haue deliuered the same to succession of posterity , hitherto , in the state of liberty : For which they deserue commendation ; but our Fathers deserue yet more ; for that besides what descended on them , not without great labour of their owne , they haue purchased this our present Dominion , and deliuered the same ouer to vs that now are . Which in a great part also , wee our selues , that are yet in the strength of our age here present , haue enlarged ; and so furnished the Citie with euery thing , both for peace and warre , as it is now all suf●icient in it selfe . The actions of Warre , whereby all this was attained , and the deedes of Armes , both of our selues and our Fathers , in valiant opposition to the Barbarians , or Grecians , in their Warres against vs , amongst you that are well acquainted with the summe , to auoide prolixity , I will passe ouer . But by what institutions wee arriued at this ▪ by what forme of gouernment , and by what meanes we haue aduanced the State to this greatnesse , when I shall haue laide open this , I will then descend to these mens praises . For I thinke they are things both fit for the purpose in hand , and profitable to the whole company , both of Citizens and Strangers , to heare related . Wee haue a forme of gouernment , not fetched by imitation from the Lawes of our neighbouring States , ( nay , wee are rather a patterne to others , then they to vs ) which , because in the administration , it hath respect , not to a few , but to the multitude , is called a Democracie . Wherein though there bee an equality amongst all men in point of Law , for their priuate controuersies ; yet in conferring of dignities , one man is preferred before another to publique charge , and that according to the reputation , not of his * House , but of his vertue , and is not put backe through pouertie , for the obscurity of his person , as long as hee can doe good seruice to the Common wealth . And we liue not onely free in the administration of the State , but also one with another , voyd of iealousie , touching each others daily course of life ; not offended at any man for following his owne humour , nor casting on any man * censorious lookes , which though they bee no punishment , yet they grieue . So that conuersing one with another for the priuate without offence , wee stand chiefly in feare to transgresse against the publique ; and are obedient alwayes to those that gouerne , and to the Lawes , and principally to such Lawes as are written for protection against iniurie , and such vnwritten , as bring vndeniable shame to the transgressours . Wee haue also found out many wayes to giue our mindes recreation from labour , by publike institution of Games and Sacrifices for all the dayes of the yeere , with a decent pompe and furniture of the same by priuate men ; by the daily delight whereof , wee expell sadnesse . Wee haue this further , by the greatnesse of our City , that all things , from all parts of the Earth are imported hither ; whereby we no lesse familiarly enioy the commodities of all other Nations , then our owne . Then in the studies of Warre , wee excell our Enemies in this : wee leaue aur Citie open to all men , nor was it euer seene , that by * banishing of strangers , we denyed them the learning or sight of any of those things , which if not hidden , an Enemie might reape aduantage by , not relying on secret preparation and deceipt , but vpon our owne courage in the action . They in their discipline hunt after valour , presently from their youth , with laborious exercise , and yet wee that liue remissely , vndertake as great dangers as they . For example , the Lacedaemonians inuade not our dominion by themselues alone , but with the ayde of all the rest . But when wee inuade our neighbours , though wee fight in hostile ground , against such as in their owne ground , fight in defence of their owne substance , yet for the most part wee get the victorie . Neuer Enemie yet fell into the hands of our whole Forces at once , both because wee apply our selues much to Nauigation , and by Land also send many of our men into diuers Countries abroad . But when fighting with a part of it , they chance to get the better , they boast they haue beaten the whole ; and when they get the worse , they say they are beaten by the whole . And yet when from ease , rather then studious labour , and vpon naturall , rather then doctrinall valour , wee come to vndertake any danger , wee haue this oddes by it , that we shall not faint before-hand with the meditation of future trouble , and in the action wee shall appeare no lesse confident then they that are euer toyling , procuring admiration to our Citie , as well in this , as in diuers other things . For we also giue our selues to brauery , and yet with thrift ; and to Philosophy , and yet without mollification of the minde . And we vse riches rather for opportunities of action , then for verball ostentation : And hold it not ashame to confesse pouerty , but not to haue auoided it . Moreouer there is in the same men , a care , both of their owne , and of the publique affaires , and a sufficient * knowledge of State matters , euen in those that labour with their hands . For we onely , thinke one that is vtterly ignorant therein , to be a man not that meddles with nothing , but that is good for nothing . We likewise , weigh what we vndertake , and apprehend it perfectly in our mindes ; not accounting words for a hindrance of action , but that it is rather a hindrance to action , to come to it without instruction of words before . For also in this we excell others ; daring to vndertake as much as any , and yet examining what wee vndertake ; whereas with other men , ignorance makes them dare , and consideration , dastards ; and they are most rightly reputed valiant , who though they perfectly apprehend , both what is dangerous , and what is easie , are neuer the more thereby diuerted from aduenturing . Againe , we are contrary to most men in matter of bounty . For we purchase our friends , not by receiuing , but by bestowing benefits . And he that bestoweth a good turne , is euer the most constant friend , because hee will not lose the thankes due vnto him , from him whom he bestowed it on . Whereas the friendship of him that oweth a benefit is dull and flat , as knowing his benefit not to be taken for a fauor , but for a debt ; So that we onely , doe good to others , not vpon computation of profit , but freenesse of trust . In summe , it may be said , both that the City is in generall a Schoole of the Grecians ▪ and that the men here , haue euery one in particular , his person disposed to most diuersity of actions , and yet all with grace and decency . And that this is not now , rather a brauery of words , vpon the occasion , then reall truth , this power of the Citie , which by these institutions we haue obtained , maketh euident . For it is the onely power now found greater in proofe , then fame ; and the onely power , that neither grieueth the invader when he miscarries , with the quality of those he was hurt by , nor giueth cause to the subiected States to murmure , as being in subiection to men vnworthy . For both with present and future Ages we shall be in admiration , for a power , not without testimony , but made euident by great arguments , and which needeth not either a Homer to praise it , or any other such , whose Poems may indeed for the present , bring delight , but the trut● will afterwards confute the opinion conceiued of the actions . For we haue opened vnto vs by our courage , all Seas , and Lands , and set vp eternall Monuments on all sides , both of the euill we haue done to our enemies , and the good wee haue done to our friends . Such is the Citie for which these men ( thinking it no reason to lose it ) valiantly fighting , haue dyed . And it is fit that euery man of you that bee left , should bee like-minded , to vndergoe any trauell for the same . And I haue therefore spoken so much concerning the Citie in generall , as well to shew you , that the stakes betweene vs and them , whose Citie is not such ; are not equall ; as also to make knowne by effects , the worth of these men I am to speake of ; the greatest part of their praises being therein already deliuered . For what I haue spoken of the Citie , hath by these and such as these beene atchieued : Neither would praises and actions appeare so leuelly concurrent in many other of the Grecians , as they doe in these ; the present revolution of these mens liues seeming vnto mee an argument of their vertues , noted in the first act thereof , and in the last confirmed . For euen such of them as were worse then the rest , doe neuerthelesse deserue that for their valour shewne in the Warres for defence of their Countrey , they should bee preferred before the rest . For hauing by their good actions abolished the memory of their euill , they haue profited the State thereby , more then they haue hurt it by their priuate behauiour . Yet there was none of these , that preferring the further fruition of his wealth , was thereby growne cowardly , or that for hope to ouercome his pouerty at length , and to attaine to riches , did for that cause withdraw himselfe from the danger . For their principall desire was not wealth , but reuenge on their Enemies , which esteeming the most honourable cause of danger , they made account through it , both to accomplish their reuenge , and to purchase wealth withall ; putting the vncertainety of successe , to the a count of their hope ; but for that which was before their eyes , relying vpon themselues in the Action ; and therein chusing rather to fight and dye , then to shrinke and bee saued . They fled from shame , but with their bodies , they stood out the Battell ; and so in a moment , whilest Fortune inclineth neither way , left their liues not in feare , but in opinion of victory . Such were these men , worthy of their Country ; and for you that remaine , you may pray for a safer furtune ; but you ought not to bee lesse venturously minded against the enemie ; not weighing the profit by an Oration onely , which any man amplifying , may recount , to you that know as well as hee , the many commodities that arise by fighting valiantly against your enemies , but contemplating the power of the Citie in the actions of the same from day to day performed , and thereby becomming enamoured of it . And when this power of the Citie shall seeme great to you , consider then , that the same was purchased by valiant men , and by men that know their duty , and by men that were sensible of dishonour when they were in fight ; and by such men , as though they failed of their attempt , yet would not bee wanting to the Citie with their vertue , but made vnto it a most honourable contribution . For hauing euery one giuen his body to the Common-wealth , they receiue in place thereof , an vndecaying commendation , and a most remarkeable Sepulcher , not wherein they are buried so much , as wherein their glory is laid vp , vpon all occasions , both of speech and action , to bee remembred for euer . For to famous men , all the earth is a Sepulcher : and their vertues shall bee testified , not onely by the inscription in stone at home , but by an vnwritten record of the minde , which more then of any Monument , will remaine with euery one for euer . In imitation therefore of these men , and placing happinesse in liberty , and liberty in valour , bee forward to encounter the dangers of Warre . For the miserable and desperate men , are not they that haue the most reason to bee prodigall of their liues , but rather such men , as if they liue , may expect a change of fortune , and whose losses are greatest , if they miscarry in ought . For to a man of any spirit , Death , which is without sense , arriuing whilest hee is in vigour , and common hope , is nothing so bitter , as after a tender life to bee brought into miserie . Wherefore I will not so much bewaile , as comfort you the parents , that are present , of these men . For you know that whilest they liued , they were obnoxious to manifold calamities , whereas whilest you are in griefe , they onely are happy , that dye honourably , as these haue done : and to whom it hath beene granted , not only to liue in prosperity , but to dye in it . Though it bee a hard matter to disswade you from sorrow , for the losse of that , which the * happinesse of others , wherein you also when time was , reioyced your selues , shall so often bring into your remembrance ( for sorrow is not for the want of a good neuer tasted , but for the priuation of a good wee haue beene vsed to ) yet such of you as are of the age to haue children , may beare the losse of these , in the hope of more . For the later children will both draw on with some the obliuion of those that are slaine , and also doubly conduce to the good of the Citie , by population and strength . For it is not likely that they should equally giue good counsell to the State , that haue not children to bee equally exposed to danger in it . As for you that are past hauing of children , you are to put the former and greater part of your life , to the account of your gaine , and supposing the remainder of it will bee but short , you shall haue the glory of these for a consolation of the same . For the loue of honour neuer groweth old , nor doth that vnprofitable part of our life take delight ( as some haue said ) in gathering of wealth , so much as it doth in being honoured . As for you that are the children or brethren of these men , I see you shall haue a difficult taske of aemulation . For euery man vseth to praise the dead ; so that with oddes of vertue , you will hardly get an equall reputation , but still be thought a little short . For men enuy their Competitors in glory , while they liue , but to stand out of their way , is a thing honoured with an affection free from opposition . And since I must say somewhat also of feminine vertue , for you that are now Widdowes : I shall expresse it all in this short admonition . It will bee much for your honour ; not to recede from your Sexe , and to giue as little occasion of rumour amongst the men , whether of good or euill , as you can . Thus also haue I , according to the prescript of the Law , deliuered in word what was expedient ; and those that are here interred , haue in fact beene already honoured ; and further , their children shall bee maintained till they be at mans estate , at the charge of the Citie , which hath therein propounded both to these , and them that liue , a profitable Garland in their matches of valour . For where the rewards of vertue are greatest , there liue the worthiest men . So now hauing lamented euery one his owne , you may be gone . Such was the Funerall made this Winter , which ending , ended the first yeere of this Warre . In the very beginning of Summer , the Peloponnesians , and their Confederates , with two thirds of their forces , as before inuaded Attica , vnder the conduct of Archidamus , the sonne of Zeuxidamas , King of Lacedaemon , and after they had encamped themselues , wasted the countrey about them . They had not beene many dayes in Attica , when the plague first began amongst the Athenians , said also to haue seazed formerly on diuers other parts , as about Lemnos , and elsewhere ; but so great a plague , and mortality of men , was neuer remembred to haue hapned in any place before . For at first , neither were the Physicians able to cure it , through ignorance of what it was , but dyed fastest themselues , as being the men that most approached the sicke , nor any other art of man auailed whatsoeuer . All supplications to the Gods , and enquiries of Oracles , and whatsoeuer other meanes they vsed of that kind , proued all vnprofitable ; insomuch as subdued with the greatnesse of the euill , they gaue them all ouer . It began ( by report ) first , in that part of Aethiopia that lyeth vpon Aegypt , and thence fell downe into Aegypt and Afrique , and into the greatest part of the Territories of the * King. It inuaded Athens on a sudden ; and touched first vpon those that dwelt in Pyraeus ; insomuch as they reported that the Peloponnesians had cast poyson into their Welles , for Springs there were not any in that place . But afterwards it came vp into the high City , and then they dyed a great deale faster . Now let euery man Physitian , or other , concerning the ground of this sickenesse , whence it sprung , and what causes hee thinkes able to produce so great an alteration , speake according to his owne knowledge , for my owne part , I will deliuer but the manner of it , and lay open onely such things , as one may take his marke by , to discouer the same if it come againe , hauing beene both sicke of it my selfe , and seene others sicke of the same . This yeere , by confession of all men , was of all other , for other diseases , most free and healthfull . If any man were sicke before , his disease turned to this ; if not , yet suddenly , without any apparant cause preceding , and being in perfect health , they were taken first with an extreame ache in their heads , rednesse and inflammation of the eyes ; and then inwardly , their throats and tongues , grew presently bloody , and their breath noysome , and vnsauory . Vpon this , followed a sneezing and hoarsenesse , and not long after , the paine , together with a mighty cough , came downe into the breast . And when once it was settled in the * stomacke , it caused vomit , and with great torment came vp all manner of bilious purgation that Physitians euer named . Most of them had also the Hickeyexe , which brought with it a strong convulsion , and in some ceased quickly , but in others was long before it gaue ouer . Their bodies outwardly to the touch , were neither very hote nor pale , but reddish liuid , and beflowred with little pimples and whelkes ; but so burned inwardly , as not to endure any the lightest cloathes or linnen garment , to be vpon them , nor any thing but meere nakednesse , but rather , most willingly , to haue cast themselues into the cold water . And many of them that were not looked to , possessed with insatiate thirst , ranne vnto the Welles , and to drinke much , or little , was indifferent , being still , from ease , and power to sleepe , as farre as euer . As long as the disease was at the height , their bodies wasted not , but resisted the torment beyond all expectation , insomuch , as the most of them either dyed of their inward burning , in nine or seuen dayes , whilest they had yet strength , or if they escaped that , then the disease falling downe into their bellies , and causing there great exulcerations , and immoderate loosenesse , they dyed many of them afterwards through weakenesse . For the disease ( which tooke first the head ) began aboue , and came downe , and passed through the whole body ; and he that ouercame the worst of it , was yet marked with the losse of his extreme parts ; for breaking out both at their priuy members , and at their fingers and toes , many with the losse of these escaped . There were also some that lost their eyes , and many that presently vpon their recouery , were taken with such an obliuion of all things whatsoeuer , as they neither knew themselues , nor their acquaintance . For this was a kind of sickenesse which farre surmounted all expression of words , and both exceeded humane nature , in the cruelty wherwith it handled each one , and appeared also otherwise to be none of those diseases that are bred amongst vs , and that especially by this . For all both birds and beasts , that vse to feed on humane flesh , though many men lay abroad vnburied , either came not at them , or tasting perished . An argument whereof as touching the birds , is the manifest defect of such fowle , which were not then seene , neither about the Carcasses , or any where else ; But by the dogges , because they are familiar with men , this effect was seene much cleerer . So that this disease ( to passe ouer many strange particulars , of the accidents , that some had differently , from others ) was in generall such as I haue showne , and for other vsuall sickenesses , at that time , no man was troubled with any . Now they died , some for want of attendance , and some againe with all the care and Physicke that could be vsed . Nor was there any , to say , certaine medicine , that applied must haue helped them ; for if it did good to one , it did harme to another ; nor any difference of body , for strength or weaknesse that was able to resist it ; but it carried all away , what Physicke soeuer was administred . But the greatest misery of all was , the deiection of mind , in such as found themselues beginning to be sicke ( for they grew presently desperate , and gaue themselues ouer without making any resistance ) as also their dying thus like sheepe , infected by mutuall visitation , for the greatest mortality proceeded that way . For if men forbore to visite them , for feare , then they dyed forlorne , whereby many Families became empty , for want of such as should take care of them . If they forbore not , then they died themselues , and principally the honestest men . For out of shame , they would not spare themselues , but went in vnto their friends , especially after it was come to this passe , that euen their domestiques , wearied with the lamentations of them that died , and ouercome with the greatnesse of the calamity , were no longer moued therewith . But those that were recouered , had much compassion both on them that died , and on them that lay sicke , as hauing both knowne the misery themselues , and now no more subiect to the danger . For this disease neuer tooke any man the second time , so as to be mortall . And these men were both by others counted happy , and they also themselues , through excesse of present ioy , conceiued a kind of light hope , neuer to die of any other sickenesse hereafter . Besides the present affliction , the reception of the countrey people , and of their substance into the Citie , oppressed both them , and much more the people themselues that so came in . For hauing no houses , but dwelling at that time of the yeere in stifling boothes , the mortality was now without all forme ; and dying men lay tumbling one vpon another in the streetes , and men halfe dead , about euery Conduit through desire of water . The Temples also where they dwelt in Tents , were all full of the dead that died within them ; for oppressed with the violence of the Calamitie , and not knowing what to doe , men grew carelesse both of holy , and prophane things alike . And the Lawes which they formerly vsed touching Funerals , were all now broken ; euery one burying where hee could finde roome . And many for want of things necessary , after so many deathes before , were forced to become impudent in the Funerals of their friends . For when one had made a Funeral * Pile , another getting before him , would throw on his dead , and giue it fire . And when one was in burning , another would come , and hauing cast thereon him whom he carried , goe his way againe . And the great licentiousnesse , which also in other kindes was vsed in the Citie , began at first from this disease . For that which a man before would dissemble , and not acknowledge to be done for voluptuousnesse , he durst now doe freely , seeing before his eyes such quicke reuolution ▪ of the rich dying , and men worth nothing , inheriting their estates ; insomuch as they iustified a speedy fruition of their goods , euen for their pleasure ; as men that thought they held their liues but by the day . As for paines , no man was forward in any action of honour , to take any , because they thought it vncertaine whether they should dye or not , before they atchieued it But what any man knew to bee delightfull , and to bee profitable to pleasure , that was made both profitable and honourable . Neither the feare of the Gods , nor Lawes of men , awed any man. Not the former , because they concluded it was alike to worship or not worship , from seeing that alike they all perished : nor the latter , because no man expected that liues would last , till he receiued punishment of his crimes by iudgement . But they thought there was now ouer their heads , some farre greater Iudgement decreed against them ; before which fell , they thought to enioy some little part of their liues . Such was the misery into which the Athenians being falne , were much oppressed ; hauing not onely their men killed by the Disease within , but the enemy also laying waste their Fields and Villages without . In this sicknesse also , ( as it was not vnlikely they would ) they called to minde this Verse , said also of the elder sort to haue beene vttered of old : A Dorique Warre shall fall , And a great * Plague withall . Now were men at variance about the word , some saying it was not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( .i. the Plague ) that was by the Ancients , mentioned in that verse , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( .i. Famine . ) But vpon the present occasion the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , deseruedly obtained . For as men suffered , so they made the Verse to say . And I thinke , if after this , there shall euer come another Dorique Warre , and with it a Famine , they are like to recite the Verse accordingly . There was also reported by such as knew , a certaine answer giuen by the Oracle to the Lacedaemonians , when they enquired whether they should make this Warre , or not , That if they warred with all their power , they should haue the Victorie , and that the * God himselfe would take their parts : and thereupon they thought the present misery to bee a fulfilling of that Prophecie . The Peloponnesians were no sooner entred Attica , but the sicknesse presenlty began , and neuer came into Peloponnesus , to speake of , but raigned principally in Athens , and in such other places afterwards as were most populous . And thus much of this Disease . After the Peloponnesians had wasted the Champaigne Countrey , they fell vpon the Territory called * Paralos , as farre as to the Mountaine Laurius , where the Athenians had Siluer Mines , and first wasted that part of it which looketh towards Peloponnesus , and then that also which lyeth toward Andros and Euboea : and Pericles , who was also then Generall , was still of the same minde hee was of in the former inuasion , that the Athenians ought not to goe out against them to battell . Whilst they were yet in the Plaine , & before they entred into the Maritime Country , he furnished an hundred Gallies to goe about Peloponnesus , and as soone as they were ready , put to Sea. In these Gallies hee had foure thousand men of Armes ; and in Vessels then purposely first made to carry Horses , three hundred Horsemen . The Chians and Lesbians ioyned likewise with him with fiftie Gallies . This Fleet of the Athenians , when it set foorth , left the Pelopōnesians still in Paralia , and comming before Epidaurus , a Citie of Peloponnesus , they wasted much of the Country therabout , and assaulting the Citie , had a hope to take it , though it succeeded not . Leauing Epidaurus , they wasted the Territories about , of Traezene , Halias , and Hermione , places all on the Sea-coast of Pelopōnesus . Putting off from hence , they came to Prasiae , a small maritime Citie of Laconica , and both wasted the Territory about it , and tooke and razed the Towne it selfe : and hauing done this , came home , and found the Peloponnesians not now in Attica , but gone backe . All the while the Peloponnesians were in the Territorie of the Athenians , and the Athenians abroad with their Fleet , the sicknesse , both in the Armie and Citie , destroyed many , in so much as it was said , that the Peloponnesians , fearing the sicknesse ( which they knew to bee in the Citie , both by fugitiues , and by seeing the Athenians burying their dead ) went the sooner away out of the Countrey . And yet they stayed there longer in this inuasion , then they had done any time before ; and wasted euen the whole Territory : for they continued in Attica almost forty daies . The same Summer , Agnon the sonne of Nicias , and Cleopompus the Sonne of Clinias , who were ioynt Commanders with Pericles , with that Armie which hee had employed before , went presently and made Warre vpon the Chalcid●ans of Thrace , and against Potidaea , which was yet besieged . Arriuing , they presently applyed Engins , and tryed all meanes possible to take it ; but neither the taking of the Citie , nor any thing else , succeeded worthy so great preparation . For the sickenesse comming amongst them , afflicted them mightily indeed , and euen deuoured the Army . And the Athenian Souldiers which were there before , and in health , catched the sickenesse from those that came with Agnon . As for Phormio , and his 1600. they were not now amongst the Chalcideans ; and Agnon therefore came backe with his Fleet , hauing of 4000 men in lesse then 40. dayes , lost 1050. of the plague . But the Souldiers that were there before , staid vpon the place , and continued the siege of Potidaea . After the second inuasion of the Peloponnesians , the Athenians ( hauing their fields now the second time wasted , and both the sickenesse , and warre , falling vpon them at once ) changed their mindes , and accused Pericles , as if by his meanes they had been brought into these calamities , and desired earnestly to compound with the Lacedaemonians , to whom also they sent certaine Ambassadours , but they returned without effect . And being then at their wits end , they kept a stirre at Pericles . And hee , seeing them vexed with their present calamity , and doing all those things which he had before expected , called an Assembly ( for he was yet Generall ) with intention to put them againe into heart , and asswaging their passion , to reduce their mindes to a more calme , and lesse dismayed temper ; and standing forth , he spake vnto them , in this manner . THE ORATION OF PERICLES . YOur anger towards me , commeth not vnlooked for , ( for the causes of it I know ) and I haue called this Assembly therefore , to remember you , and reprehend you for those things , wherin you haue either beene angry with me , or giuen way to your aduersity , without reason . For I am of this opinion , that the publike prosperity of the Citie , is better for priuate men , then if the priuate men themselues were in prosperity , and the publique wealth in decay . For a priuate man , though in good estate , if his Countrey come to ruine , must of necessity be ruined with it ; whereas hee that miscarrieth , in a flourishing Common-wealth , shall much more easily be preserued . Since then the Common-wealth is able to beare the calamities of priuate men , and euery one cannot support the calamities of the Common-wealth , why should not euery one striue to defend it ? and not ( as you now , astonished with domestique misfortune ) forsake the common safety , and fall a censuring both me that counselled the Warre , and your selues , that decreed the same as well as I. And it is I you are angry withall , one , as I thinke my selfe , inferiour to none , either in knowing what is requisite , or in expressing what I know , and a louer of my Countrey , and superior to money . For he that hath good thoughts , and cannot cleerely expresse them , were as good to haue thought nothing at all . He that can do both , and is ill affected to his Countrey , will likewise not giue it faithfull counsell . And he that will doe that too , yet if he be superable by mony , will for that alone set all the rest to sale . Now if you followed my aduice in making this Warre , as esteeming these vertues to bee in mee , somewhat aboue the rest , there is sure no reason I should now be accused of doing you wrong . For though to such as haue it in their owne election ( being otherwise in good estate ) it were madnesse to make choice of Warre ; yet when we must of necessitie , either giue way , and so without more adoe , be subiect to our Neighbours , or else saue our selues from it by danger , he is more to be condemned that declineth the danger , then he that standeth to it . For mine owne part , I am the man I was , and of the minde I was , but you are changed , wonne to the Warre , when you were entire , but repenting it vpon the dammage , and condemning my counsell , in the weakenesse of your owne iudgement . The reason of this is , because you feele already euery one in particular , that which afflicts you , but the euidence of the profit to accrew to the Citie in generall , you see not yet . And your mindes deiected with the great and sudden alteratoin , cannot constantly maintaine what you haue before resolued . For that which is sodaine and vnexpected , and contrary to what one hath deliberated , enslaueth the spirit ; which by this disease principally , in the necke of the other incommodities , is now come to passe in you . But you that are borne in a great Citie , and with education suteable , how great soeuer the affliction be , ought not to shrinke at it , and eclipse your reputation ( for men doe no lesse condemne those that through cowardize lose the glory they haue , then hate those that through impudence , arrogate the glory they haue not ) but to set aside the griefe of your priuate losses , and lay your hands to the common safety . As for the toyle of the Warre , that it may perhaps be long , ●nd we in the end neuer the neerer to the victory ; though that may suffice which I haue demonstrated at other times , touching your ●auselesse suspition that way ; yet this I will tell you moreouer , touching the greatnesse of your meanes for dominion , which neither you your selues seeme to haue euer thought on , nor I touched in my former Orations ; nor would I also haue spoken it now , but that I see your mindes deiected more then there is cause for . That though you take your dominion to extend onely to your Confederates , I affirme that of the two parts of the world of manifest vse , the Land and the Sea , you are of the one of them , entire Masters , both of as much of it , as you make vse of , and also of as much more as you shall thinke fit your selues . Neither is there any King or Nation whatsoeuer , of those that now are , that can impeach your Nauigation , with the Fleet and strength you now goe . So that you must not put the vse of Houses , and Lands , ( wherein you now thinke your selues depriued of a mighty matter ) into the ballance with such a power as this , nor take the losse of these things heauily in respect of it ; but rather set little by them , as but a light ornament and embellishment of wealth , and thinke , that our libertie , as long as we hold fast that , will easily recouer vnto vs , these things againe ; whereas subiected once to others , euen that which we possesse besides will be diminished . Shew not your selues both wayes inferiour to your Ancestors , who not onely held this ( gotten by their owne labours , not left them ) but haue also preserued , and deliuered the same vnto vs , ( For it is more dishonour to lose what one possesseth , then to miscarrie in the acquisition of it ) and encounter the enemie not onely with magnanimitie , but also with disdaine : for a coward may haue a high minde , vpon a prosperous ignorance , but he that is confident vpon iudgement to be superiour to his enemy , doth also disdaine him , which is now our case . And courage ( in equall fortune ) is the safer for our disdaine of the enemy , where a man knowes what he doth . For he trusteth lesse to hope , which is of force onely in vncertainties , and more to iudgement vpon certainties , wherein there is a more sure foresight . You haue reason besides to maintaine the dignitie the Citie hath gotten for her Dominion , ( in which you all triumph ) and either not decline the paines , or not also pursue the honour . And you must not thinke the question is now of your liberty , and seruitude onely ; Besides the losse of your rule ouer others , you must stand the danger you haue contracted , by offence giuen in the administration of it . Nor can you now giue it ouer ( if any fearing at this present , that that may come to passe , encourage himselfe with the intention of not to meddle hereafter ) for already your gouernment is in the nature of a tyranny , which is both vniust for you to take vp , and vnsafe to lay downe . And such men as these , if they could perswade others to it , or liued in a free Citie by themselues , would quickly ouerthrow it . For the quiet life can neuer be preserued , if it be not ranged with the actiue life ; nor is it a life conducible to a Citie that reigneth , but to a subiect Citie , that it may safely serue . Be not therfore seduced by this sort of men , nor angry with me , together with whom your selues did decree this Warre , because the enemy inuading you hath done what was likely he would , if you obeyed him not . And as for the sickenesse ( the onely thing that exceeded the imagination of all men ) it was vnlooked for , and I know you hate me somewhat the more for that , but vniustly , vnlesse when any thing falleth out aboue your expectation fortunate , you will also dedicate vnto me that . Euils that come from heauen , you must beare necessarily , and such as proceed from your enemies valiantly ; for so it hath beene the custome of this Citie to doe heretofore , which custome let it not bee your part to reuerse : Knowing that this Citie hath a great name amongst all people , for not yeelding to aduersity , and for the mighty power it yet hath , after the expence of so many liues , and so much labour in the Warre ; the memory whereof , though we should now at length miscarry ( for all things are made with this Law , to decay againe ) will remaine with posterity for euer . How that being Grecians , most of the Grecians were our subiects ; That we haue abidden the greatest Warres against them , both vniuersally and singly , And haue inhabited the greatest and wealthiest Citie , Now this , hee with the quiet life will condemne , the actiue man will aemulate , and they that haue not attained to the like , will enuy . But to be hated , and to displease , is a thing that happeneth for the time to whosoeuer hee be that hath the command of others ; and he does well that vndergoeth hatred , for matters of great consequence . For the hatred lasteth not , and is recompenced both with a present splendor , and an immortall glory hereafter . Seing then you foresee both what is honourable for the future , and not dishonourable for the present , procure both the one , and the other by your courage now . Send no more Heraulds to the Lacedaemonians , nor let them know that the euill present does any way afflict you ; for they whose mindes least feele , and whose actions most oppose a calamity , both amongst States , and priuate persons are the best . In this speech did Pericles endeauour to appease the anger of the Athenians towards himselfe , and withall to withdraw their thoughts from the present affliction ; But they , though for the State in generall , they were won , and sent to the Lacedaemonians no more , but rather enclined to the Warre , yet they were euery one in particular , grieued for their seuerall losses . The poore , because entring the Warre with little , they lost that little , and the rich , because they had lost faire possessions , together with goodly houses , and costly furniture in them , in the Countrey ; but the greatest matter of all was , that they had Warre in stead of Peace . And altogether , they deposed not their anger , till they had first fined him in a summe of money . Neuerthelesse , not long after , ( as is the fashion of the multitude ) they made him Generall againe , and committed the whole State to his administration . For the sense of their domestique losses was now dulled , and for the need of the Common-wealth , they prised him more then any other whatsoeuer . For as long as he was in authority in the Citie , in time of Peace , he gouerned the same with moderation , and was a faithfull watchman of it , and in his time it was at the greatest . And after the Warre was on foot , it is manifest that he therein also fore-saw what it could doe . Hee liued after the Warre began , two yeeres and sixe moneths And his foresight in the Warre was best knowne after his * death . For he told them , that if they would be quiet , and looke to their Nauy , and during this Warre , seeke no further dominion , nor hazzard the Citie it selfe , they should then haue the vpper hand . But they did contrary in all , and in such other things besides , as seemed not to concerne the Warre , managed the State , according to their priuate ambition and couetousnesse , pernitiously both for themselues , and their Confederates . What succeeded well , the honour and profit of it , came most to priuate men ; and what miscarried , was to the Cities detriment in the Warre . The reason whereof was this , that being a man of great power , both for his dignity and wisdome , & for bribes , manifestly the most incorrupt , he freely controuled the multitude , and was not so much led by them , as he led them . Because ( hauing gotten his power by no euill Artes ) he would not humour them in his speeches , but out of his authority , durst anger them with contradiction . Therefore whensoeuer he saw them out of season insolently bold ; he would with his Orations put them into a feare , and againe when they were afraid without reason , he would likewise erect their spirits , and imbolden them . It was in name a State Democraticall , but in fact , A gouernment of the principall Man. But they that came after , being more equall amongst themselues , and affecting euery one to be the chiefe , applyed themselues to the people , and let goe the care of the Common-wealth . From whence , amongst many other errours , as was likely in a great and dominant Citie , proceeded also the voyage into Sicily , which was not so much vpon mistaking those whom they went against , as for want of knowledge in the senders , of what was necessary for those that went the voyage . For through priuate quarrels about , who should beare the greatest sway with the people , they both abated the vigour of the Armie , and then also first troubled the State at home with diuision . Being ouerthrowne in Sicily , and hauing lost , besides other ammunition , the greatest part of their Nauy , and the Citie being then in sedition , yet they held out 3 yeeres , both against their first enemies , and the Sicilians with them , and against most of their reuolted Confederates besides , and also afterwards against Cyrus the Kings sonne , who tooke part with , and sent money to the Peloponnesians , to maintaine their Fleet ; and neuer shrunke till they had ouerthrowne themselues with priuate dissentions . So much was in Pericles aboue other men at that time , that he could foresee by what meanes the Citie might easily haue out-lasted the Peloponnesians in this Warre . The Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , made Warre the same Summer with 100 Gallies , against Zacynthus , an Iland lying ouer against Elis. The Inhabitants whereof were a Colony of the Achaeans of Peloponnesus , but Confederates of the people of Athens . There went in this Fleet , 1000 men of Armes , and Cnemus a Spartan for Admirall , who landing , wasted the greatest part of the Territory . But they of the Iland not yeelding , they put off againe , and went home . In the end of the same Summer , Aristaeus of Corinth , and Anaristus , Nicolaus , Pratodemus , and Timagoras of Tegea , Ambassadours of the Lacedaemonians , and Polis of Argos , a priuate man , as they were trauelling into Asia to the King , to get mony of him , and to draw him into their league , tooke Thrace in their way , and came vnto Sitalces the sonne of Teres , with a desire to get him also , if they could , to forsake the league with Athens , and to send his forces to Potidaea , which the Athenian Army now besieged , and not to aide the Athenians any longer : and withall to get leaue to passe through his Countrey to the other side of Hellespont , to goe , as they intended , to Pharnabazus , the sonne of Pharnaces , who would conuoy them to the King. But the Ambassadours of Athens , Learchus , the sonne of Callimachus , and Ameiniades the sonne of Philemon , then resident with Sitalces , perswaded Sadocus the sonne of Sitalces , who was now a Citizen of Athens , to put them into their hands , that they might not goe to the King , and doe hurt to the Citie , whereof hee himselfe was now a member . Whereunto condiscending , as they iourneyed thorow Thrace , to take ship to crosse the Hellespont , * he apprehended them before they got to the ship , by such others as he sent along with Learchus , and Ameiniades , with command to deliuer them into their hands ; And they , when they had them , sent them away to Athens . When they came thither , the Athenians fearing Aristaeus , lest escaping , he should doe them further mischiefe , ( for he was manifestly the authour of all the businesse of Potidaea , and about Thrace ) the same day put them all to death , vniudged , and desirous to haue spoken , and threw them into the Pits , thinking it but iust , to take reuenge of the Lacedaemonians that began it , and had slaine and throwne into Pits , the Merchants of the Athenians , and their Confederates , whom they tooke sayling in * Merchants ships , about the Coast of Peloponnesus . For in the beginning of the Warre , the Lacedaemonians slew , as enemies , whomsoeuer they tooke at Sea , whether Confederates of the Athenians , or neutrall , all alike . About the same time , in the end of Summer , the Ambraciotes , both they themselues , and diuers Barbarian Nations by them raised , made Warre against Argos of Amphilochia , and against the rest of that Territory . The quarrell betweene them and the Argiues , arose first from hence . This Argos and the rest of Amphilochia , was planted by Amphilochus the sonne of Amphiraus , after the Troian Warre ; who at his returne , misliking the then State of Argos , built this Citie in the Gulfe of Ambracia , and called it Argos , after the name of his owne Countrey . And it was the greatest Citie , and had the most wealthy Inhabitants of all Amphilochia . But many generations after , being fallen into misery , they communicated their Citie with the Ambraciotes , bordering vpon Amphilochia . And then they first learned the Greeke language now vsed , from the Ambraciotes , that liued among them . For the rest of the Amphilochians , were Barbarians . Now the Ambraciotes in processe of time , draue out the Argiues , and held the Citie by themselues . Whereupon the Amphilochians submitted themselues to the Acarnanians , and both together called in the Athenians , who sent 30 Gallies to their aide , and Phormio for Generall . Phormio being arriued , tooke Argos by assault , and making slaues of the Ambraciotes , put the Towne into the ioynt possessions of the Amphilochians and Acarnanians ; and this was the beginning of the League betweene the Athenians and Acarnanians . The Ambraciotes therefore deriuing their hatred to the Argiues from this their captiuity , came in with an Armie partly of their owne , and partly raised amongst the Chaonians , and other neighbouring Barbarians now in this Warre . And comming to Argos , were masters of the field ; but when they could not take the Citie by assault , they returned , and disbanding , went euery Nation to his owne . These were the Acts of the Summer . In the beginning of Winter , the Athenians sent 20 Gallies about Peloponnesus , vnder the command of Phormio , who comming to lie at * Naupactus , guarded the passage that none might goe in , or out , from Corinth , and the Crissaean Gulfe . And other 6 Gallies , vnder the Conduct of Melesander ▪ they sent into Caria , and Lycia , as well to gather tribute in those parts , as also to hinder the Peloponnesian Pirates , lying on those Coasts from molesting the Nauigation of such * Merchant-ships as they expected to come to them from Phaselis , Phoenicia , and that part of the Continent . But Melesander landing in Lycia , with such forces of the Athenians and their Confederates , as he had aboard , was ouercome in battaile , and slaine , with the losse of a part of his Army . The same Winter , the Potidaeans vnable any longer to endure the siege , seeing the inuasion of Attica by the Peloponnesians , could not make them rise , and seeing their victuall failed , and that they were forced , amongst diuers other things done by them , for necessity of food , to eate one another , propounded at length to Xenophon the sonne of Euripedes , Hestiodorus , the sonne of Aristoclidas , and Phaenomachus , the sonne of Callimachus , the Athenian Commanders that lay before the Citie , to giue the same into their hands . And they , seeing both that the Armie was already afflicted by lying in that cold place , and that the State had already spent 2000. Talents vpon the Siege , accepted of it . The conditions agreed on , were these : To depart , they and their Wiues and Children , and their auxiliar Souldiers , euery man with one sute of cloathes , and euery woman with two ; and to take with them euery one a certaine summe of money for his charges by the way . Hereupon a Truce was granted them to depart ▪ and they went , some to the Chalcideans , and others to other places , as they could get to . But the people of Athens called the Commanders in question , for compounding without them ; conceiuing that they might haue gotten the Citie to discretion . And sent afterwards a Colonie to Potidaea of their owne Citizens . These were the things done in this Winter . And so ended the second yeere of this War , written by Thucydides . The next Summer , the Peloponnesians and their Confederates came not into Attica , but turned their Armes against Plataea , led by Archidamus the sonne of Zeuxidamus , King of the Lacedaemonians , who hauing pitched his Campe was about to waste the Territory thereof . But the Plataeans sent Ambassadours presently vnto him , with words to this effect : Archidamus , and you Lacedaemonians , you doe neither iustly , nor worthy your selues and Ancestours , in making Warre vpon Plataea . For Pausanias of Lacedaemon , the sonne of Cleombrotus , hauing ( together with such Grecians as were content to vndergoe the danger of the battell that was fought in this our Territory ) deliuered all Greece from the slauery of the Persians , when hee offered Sacrifice in the Market place of Plataea , to Iupiter the deliuerer , called together all the Confederates , and granted to the Plataeans this priuiledge ; That their Citie and Territory should bee free : That none should make any vniust Warre against them , nor goe about to subiect them ; and if any did , the Confederates then present , should to their vtmost ability , reuenge their quarell . These priuiledges your Fathers granted vs for our valour , and zeale in those dangers . But now doe you the cleane contrary ; for you ioyne with our greatest enemies , the Thebans , to bring vs into subiection . Therefore calling to witnesse the Gods then sworne by , and the Gods both of your and our Countrey , we require you , that you doe no dammage to the Territory of Plataea , nor violate those Oathes ; but that you suffer vs to enioy our libertie in such sort as was allowed vs by Pausanias . The Plataeans hauing thus said , Archidamus replyed , and said thus . Men of Plataea , If you would doe as ye say , you say what is iust . For as Pausanias hath granted to you , so also bee you free ; and helpe to set free the rest , who hauing beene partakers of the same dangers then , and being comprized in the same oath with your selues , are now brought into subiection by the Athenians . And this so great preparation and Warre is only for the deliuerance of them , and others : of which if you will especially participate , keepe your oathes , at least ( as we haue also aduised you formerly ) be quiet , and enioy your owne , in neutrality ; receiuing both sides in the way of friendship , neither side in the way of faction . Thus said Archidamus . And the Ambassadours of Plataea , when they had heard him returned to the Citie , and hauing communicated his answer to the people , brought word againe to Archidamus , That what hee had aduised , was impossible for them to performe , without leaue of the Athenians , in whose keeping were their wiues and children ; and that they feared also , for the whole Citie , lest when the Lacedaemonians were gone , the Athenians should come and take the custody of it out of their hands ; or that the Thebans comprehended in the oath of receiuing both sides , should againe attempt to surprize it . But Archidamus to encourage them , made this answer : Deliuer you vnto vs Lacedaemonians , your Citie and your houses , shew vs the bounds of your Territory , giue vs your trees by tale , and whatsoeuer else can be numbred , and depart your selues whither you shall think good , as long as the Warre lasteth , and when it shall be ended , we will deliuer it all vnto you againe : in the meane time , we will keepe them as deposited , and will cultiuate your ground , and pay you rent for it , as much as shall suffice for your maintenance . Hereupon the Ambassadours went againe into the City , and hauing consulted with the people , made answer , That they would first acquaint the Athenians with it , and if they would consent , they would thē accept the condition : till then , they desired a suspension of armes , and not to haue their Territory wasted . Vpon this he granted them so many dayes truce as was requisite for their returne , and for so long , forbore to waste their Territory . When the Plataean Ambassadours were arriued at Athens , and had aduised on the matter with the Athenians , they returned to the City with this answer : The Athenians say thus : That neither in former times , since wee were their Confederates , did they eu●r abandon vs to the iniuries of any , nor will they now neglect vs , but giue vs their vtmost assistance . And they coniure vs by the oath of our Fathers , not to make any alienation touching the league . When the Ambassadours had made this report , the Plataeans resolued in their councels , not to betray the Athenians , but rather to endure , if it must bee , the wasting of their Territory before their eyes , and to suffer whatsoeuer misery could befall them ; and no more to goe forth , but from the Walles to make this Answer : That it was impossible for them to doe as the Lacedaemonians had required . When they had answered so , Archidamus the King , first made a protestation to the Gods and Heroes of the Countrey , saying thus : All ye Gods and Heroes , protectors of Plataeis , bee witnesses , that wee neither invade this Territory , wherein our Fathers , after their vowes vnto you , ouercame the Medes , and which you made propitious for the Grecians to fight in , vniustly now in the beginning ; because they haue first broken the League they had sworne : nor what wee shall further doe will bee any iniury , because , though we haue offered many and reasonable conditions , they haue yet beene all refused . Assent ye also to the punishment of the beginners of iniury , and to the reuenge of those that beare lawfull armes . Hauing made this protestation to the Gods , hee made ready his Armie for the Warre . And first hauing felled Trees , he therewith made a Palizado about the Towne , that none might goe out . That done , he raised a Mount against the Wall , hoping with so great an Armie all at worke at once , to haue quickly taken it . And hauing cut downe Wood in the Hill Cithaeron , they built a Frame of Timber , and watled it about on either side , to serue in stead of Walles , to keepe the Earth from falling too much away , and cast into it stones , and earth , and whatsoeuer else would serue to fill it vp . 70. dayes and nights continually they powred on , diuiding the worke betweene them for rest in such manner , as some might bee carrying , whilest others tooke their sleepe and foode . And they were vrged to labour , by the Lacedaemonians that commanded the Mercenaries of the seuerall Cities , and had the charge of the worke . The Plataeans seeing the Mount to rise , made the frame of a Wall with Wood , which hauing placed on the Wall of the Citie , in the place where the Mount touched , they built it within full of Brickes , taken from the adioyning Houses , for that purpose demolished , the Timber seruing to binde them together , that the building might not bee weakned by the height . The same was also couered with Hides and Quilts , both to keepe the Timber from shot of wilde-fire , and those that wrought , from danger . So that the height of the Wall was great on one side , and the Mount went vp as fast on the other . The Plataeans vsed also this deuice ; they brake a hole in their owne Wall , where the Mount ioyned , and drew the earth from it into the Citie . But the Peloponnesians , when they found it out , tooke clay , and therewith daubing Hurdles of Reeds , cast the same into the chinke , which mouldring not , as did the earth , they could not draw it away . The Plataeans excluded heere , gaue ouer that Plot , and digging a secret mine , which they carried vnder the mount from within the Citie by coniecture , fetched away the earth againe , and were a long time vndiscouered ; so that still casting on , the Mount grew still lesse , the earth being drawne away below , and settling ouer the part where it was voyded . The Plataeans neuerthelesse , fearing that they should not be able euen thus to hold out , beeing few against many , deuised this further : they gaue ouer working at the high Wall , against the Mount , and beginning at both ends of it , where the Wall was low , built another Wall in forme of a Crescent , inward to the Citie , that if the great Wall were taken , this might resist , and put the Enemy to make another Mount ; and by comming further in , to bee at double paines , and withall , more encompassable with shot . The Peloponnesians , together with the raising of their Mount , brought to the Citie their Engines of battery ; one of which , by helpe of the Mount , they applyed to the high Wall , wherewith they much shooke it , and put the Plataeans into great feare ; and others to other parts of the Wall , which the Plataeans partly turned aside , by casting Ropes about them , and partly with great beames , which being hung in long iron chaines , by either end vpon two other great beames , ●etting ouer , and enclining from aboue the Wall , like two hornes , they drew vp to them athwart , and where the Engine was about to light , slacking the chaines , and letting their hands goe , they let fall with violence , to breake the beake of it . After this , the Peloponnesians seeing their Engines auailed not , and thinking it hard to take the City by any present violence , prepared themselues to besiege it . But first they thought fit to attempt it by fire , being no great Citie , and when the Wind should rise , if they could , to burne it . For there was no way they did not thinke on , to haue gained it without expence and long siege . Hauing therefore brought Faggots , they cast them from the Mount , into the space betweene it and their new Wall , which by so many hands was quickly filled ; and then into as much of the rest of the Citie , as at that distance they could reach : and throwing amongst them fire , together with Brimstone and Pitch , kindled the Wood , and raised such a flame , as the like was neuer seene before , made by the hand of man. For as for the woods in the Mountaines , the trees haue indeed taken fire , but it hath bin by mutuall attrition , and haue flamed out of their own accord . But this fire was a great one , and the Plataeans that had escaped other mischiefes , wanted little of being consumed by this . For neere the Wall they could not get by a great way : and if the Wind had beene with it ( as the enemy hoped it might ) they could neuer haue escaped . It is also reported , that there fell much raine then , with great Thunder , and that the flame was extinguished , and the danger ceased by that . The Peloponnesians , when they failed likewise of this , retayning a part of their Armie , and dismissing the rest , enclosed the Citie about with a Wall ; diuiding the circumference thereof to the charge of the seuerall Cities . There was a Ditch both within and without it , out of which they made their Brickes ; and after it was finished , which was about the * rising of Arcturus , they left a guard for one halfe of the Wall , ( for the other was guarded by the Boeotians ) and departed with the rest of their Armie , and were dissolued according to their Cities . The Plataeans had before this , sent their Wiues and Children , and all their vnseruiceable men to Athens . The rest were besieged , beeing in number , of the Plataeans themselues , 400. of Athenians , 80. and 100 Women to dresse their meate . These were all when the Siege was first laid , and not one more , neither free nor bond in the Citie . In this manner was the Citie besieged . The same Summer , at the same time that this Iourney was made against Plataea , the Athenians with 2000. men of Armes of their owne Citie , and 200. Horsemen , made Warre vpon the Chalcideans of Thrace , and the Bottiaeans ▪ when the Corne was at the highest , vnder the conduct of Xenophon the sonne of Eurypides , and two others . These comming before Spartolus in Bottiaea , destroyed the Corne , & expected that the Town should haue bin rendred by the practice of some within . But such as would not haue it so hauing sent for aid to Olynthus before , there came into the Citie for safegard thereof , a supply both of men of Armes , and other Souldiers from thence . And these issuing forth of Spartolus , the Athenians put themselues into order of Battell vnder the Towne it selfe . The men of Armes of the Chalcideans , and certaine auxiliaries with them , were ouercome by the Athenians , and retired within Spartolus . And the Horsemen of the Chalcideans , and their light-armed Souldiers , ouercame the Horsemen , and light-armed of the Athenians ; but they had some few Targettiers besides , of the Territory called Chrusis . When the Battell was now begun , came a supply of other Targettiers from Olynthus , which the light armed Souldiers of Spartolus perceiuing , emboldned both by this addition of strength , and also as hauing had the better before , with the Chalcidean Horse , and this new supply , charged the Athenians afresh . The Athenians heereupon retired to two companies they had left with the Carriages ; and as oft as the Athenians charged , the Chalcideans retired ; and when the Athenians retired , the Chalcideans charged them with their shot . Especially the Chalcidean Horsemen rode vp , and charging them where they thought fit , forced the Athenians in extreme affright , to turne their backes , and chased them a great way . The Athenians fled to Potidaea , and hauing afterwards fetched away the bodies of their dead vpon truce , returned with the remainder of their Armie , to Athens . Foure hundred and thirty men they lost , and their chiefe Commanders all three . And the Chalcideans and Bottiaeans , when they had set vp a Trophie , and taken vp their dead bodies , disbanded and went euery one to his Citie . Not long after this , the same Summer , the Ambraciotes and Chaonians , desiring to subdue all Acarnania , and to make it reuolt from the Athenians , perswaded the Lacedaemonians to make ready a Fleet out of the Confederate Cities , and to send 1000. men of Armes into Acarnania ; saying , that if they ayded them both with a Fleet , and a Land Armie at once , the Acarnanians of the Sea-cost being thereby disabled to assist the rest , hauing easily gained Acarnania , they might be Masters afterward both of Zacynthus and Cephalonia , and the Athenians hereafter lesse able to make their voyages about Peloponnesus ; and that there was a hope besides to take Naupactus . The Peloponnesians assenting , sent thither Cnemus , who was yet Admirall , with his men of Armes , in a few Gallies immediately ; and withall sent word to the Cities about , as soone as their Gallies were ready , to sayle with all speed to Leucas . Now the Corinthians were very zealous in the behalfe of the Ambraciotes , as being their owne Colony . And the Gallies which were to goe from Corinth , Sicyonia , and that part of the Coast , were now making ready ; and those of the Leucadians , Anactorians , and Ambraciotes , were arriued before , and stayed at Leucas for their comming . Cnemus and his 1000. men of Armes , when they had crossed the Sea vndiscryed of Phormio , who commanded the 20. Athenian Gallies that kept watch at Naupactus , presently prepared for the War by Land. He had in his Army , of Grecians , the Ambraciotes , Leucadians , Anactorians , and the thousand Peloponnesians he brought with him ; and of Barbarians , a thousand Chaonians , who haue no King , but were led by Photius and Nicanor , which two being of the Families eligible had now the annuall gouernment . With the Chaonians came also the Thesprotians , they also without a King. The Molossians , and Antitanians were led by Sabylinthus , protector of Tharups their King , who was yet in minority . The Paraueans were led by their King Oraedus ; and vnder Oroedus , serued likewise , by permission of Antiochus their King , a thousand Orestians . Also Perdiccas sent thither , vnknowne to the Athenians , a thousand Macedonians ; but these last were not yet arriued . With this Armie began Cnemus to march , without staying for the Fleet from Corinth . And passing through Argia , they destroyed Limnaea , a Towne vnwalled . From thence they marched towards Stratus , the greatest Citie of Acarnania ; conceiuing that if they could take this first , the rest would come easily in . The Acarnanians seeing a great Army by Land was entred their Countrey already , and expecting the enemy also by Sea , ioyned not to succour Stratus , but guarded euery one his owne , and sent for ayde to Phormio . But he answered them , that since there was a Fleet to bee set forth from Corinth , he could not leaue Naupactus without a guard . The Peloponnesians and their Confederates , with their Armie diuided into three , marched on towards the Citie of the Stratians , to the end that being encamped neere it , if they yeelded not on parley , they might presently assault the Walles . So they went on , the Chaonians and other Barbarians in the middle ; the Leucadians , and Anactonians ; and such others as were with these , on the right hand ▪ and Cnemus , with the Peloponnesians and Ambraciotes on the left ; each Armie at great distance , and sometimes out of sight one of another . The Grecians in their march , kept their order , and went warily on , till they had gotten a conuenient place to encampe in . But the Chaonians confident of themselues , and by the inhabitants of that Continent accounted most warlike , had not the patience to take in any ground for a Campe , but carried furiously on , together with the rest of the Barbarians ; thought to haue taken the Towne by their clamour , and to haue the Action ascribed onely to themselues . But they of Stratus , aware of this , whilest they were yet in their way , and imagining , if they could ouercome these , thus deuided from the other two Armies , that the Grecians also would be the lesse forward to come on , placed diuers ▪ Ambushes not farre from the Citie , and when the enemies approached , fell vpon them , both from the Citie , and from the Ambushes at once , and putting them into affright , slew many of the Chaonians vpon the place : And the rest of the Barbarians seeing these to shrinke , staid no longer , but fled outright . Neither of the Grecian Armies had knowledge of this Skirmish , because they were gone so farre before , to chuse ( as they then thought ) a commodious place to pitch in . But when the Barbarians came backe vpon them running , they receiued them , and ioyning both Campes together , stirred no more for that day . And the Stratians assaulted them not , for want of the ayde of the rest of the Acarnanians , but vsed their slings against them , and troubled them much that way . For without their men of Armes , there was no stirring for them . And in this kinde the Acarnanians are held excellent . When night came , Cnemus withdrew his Armie to the Riuer Anapus , from Stratus 80. Furlongs , and fetched off the dead bodies vpon truce , the next day . And , whereas the Citie Oeniades was come in of it selfe , he made his retreat thither , before the Acarnanians should assemble with their succours ; and from thence went euery one home . And the Stratians set vp a Trophie of the Skirmish against the Barbarians . In the meane time the Fleet of Corinth , and the other Confederates , that was to set out from the Crissaean Gulfe , and to ioyne with Cnemus , to hinder the lower Acarnanians from ayding the vpper , came not at all ; but were compelled to fight with Phormio , and those twenty Athenian Gallies that kept watch at Naupactus , about the same time that the Skirmish was at Stratus . For as they sayled along the shore , Phormio waited on them till they were out of the streight , intending to set vpon them in the open Sea. And the Corinthians and their Confederates went not as to fight by Sea , but furnished rather for the Land-seruice in Acarnania ; and neuer thought that the Athenians with their twenty Gallies , durst fight with theirs , that were seuen and forty . Neuerthelesse , when they saw that the Athenians , as themselues sayled by one shore , kept ouer against them on the other , and that now when they went off from Patrae in Achaia , to goe ouer to Acarnania in the opposite Continent , the Athenians came towards them from Chalcis , and the Riuer Euenus , and also knew that they had come to anchor there the night before , they found they were then to fight of necessity , directly against the mouth of the Straight . The Commanders of the Fleet were such as the Cities that set it foorth , had seuerally appointed ; but of the Corinthians , these ; Machon , Isocrates , and Agatharchidas . The Peloponnesians ordered their Fleet in such manner , as they made thereof a Circle , as great as , without leauing the spaces so wide as for the Athenians to passe through , they were possibly able ; with the stemmes of their Gallies outward , and sternes inward , and into the middest thereof , receiued such small Vessels as came with them ; and also fiue of their swiftest Gallies , the which were at narrow passages to come forth in whatsoeuer part the Enemy should charge . But the Athenians with their Gallies ordered one after one in file , went round them , and shrunke them vp together , by wiping them euer as they past , and putting them in expectation of present fight . But Phormio had before forbidden them to fight , till he himselfe had giuen them the signall . For he hoped that this order of theirs would not last long , as in an Army on Land , but that the Gallies would fall foule of one another , and be troubled also with the smaller vessels in the middest . And if the wind should also blow out of the Gulfe , in expectation whereof he so went round them , and which * vsually blew there euery morning , hee made account they would then instantly be disordered . As for giuing the onset , because his Gallies were more agile then the Gallies of the enemy , he thought it was in his owne election , and would bee most opportune on that occasion . When this wind was vp , and the Gallies of the Peloponnesians being already contracted into a narrow compasse , were both waies troubled , by the wind , and withall by their owne lesser vessels that encumbred them ; and when one Gallie fell foule of another , and the Mariners laboured to set them cleere with their poles , and through the noyse they made , keeping off , and reuiling each other , heard nothing , neither of their charge , nor of the Gallies direction ; and through want of skill , vnable to keepe vp their Oares in a troubled Sea , rendred the Gallie vntractable to him that sate at the Helme , Then , and with this opportunity he gaue the signall . And the Athenians charging , drowned first one of the Admirall Gallies , and diuers others after it , in the seuerall parts they assaulted ; and brought them to that passe at length , that not one applying himselfe to the fight , they fled all towards Patrae and Dyme , Cities of Achaia . The Athenians , after they had chased them , and taken twelue Gallies , and slain most of the men that were in them , fell off , and went to Molychrium ; and when they had there set vp a Trophie , and consecrated one Gallie to Neptune , they returned with the rest to Naupactus . The Peloponnesians with the remainder of their Fleet , went presently along the Coast of Cyllene , the Arsenall of the Eleans ; and thither , after the Battell at Stratus , came also Cnemus , from Leucas , and with him those Gallies that were there , and with which this other Fleet should haue beene ioyned . After this , the Lacedaemonians sent vnto Cnemus to the Fleet , Timocrates , Brasidas , and Lycophron to be of his Councell , with command to prepare for another better fight , and not to suffer a few Gallies to depriue them of the vse of the Sea. For they thought this accident ( especially being their first proofe by sea ) very much against reason ; and that it was not so much a defect of the Fleet , as of their courage neuer cōparing the long practice of the Athenians , with their own short study in these businesses . And therefore they sent these men thither in passion : who being arriued with Cnemus , intimated to the Cities about , to prouide their Gallies , and caused those they had before , to be repayred . Phormio likewise sent to Athens , to make knowne both the Enemies preparation , and his owne former victory ; and withall to will them to send speedily vnto him , as many Gallies as they could make ready ; because they were euery day in expectation of a new fight . Heereupon they sent him twenty Gallies , but commanded him that had the charge of them , to goe first into Crete . For Nicias a Cretan of Gortys , the publike Host of the Athenians , had perswaded them to a voyage against Cydonia , telling them they might take it in , being now their Enemie . Which he did , to gratifie the Polichnitae , that bordered vpon the Cydonians . Therefore with these Gallies hee sayled into Crete , and together with the Polichnitae , wasted the Territory of the Cydonians ; where also , by reason of the Winds , and weather vnfit to take Sea in , hee wasted not a little of his time . In the meane time , whilest these Athenians were Wind-bound in Crete , the Peloponnesians that were in Cyllene , in order of Battell sayled along the Coast to Panormus of Achaia , to which also were their Land-forces come to ayde them . Phormio likewise sayled by the shore to Rhium Molychricum , and anchored without it , with twenty Gallies , the same hee had vsed in the former Battell . Now this Rhium was of the Athenians side , and the other Rhium in Peloponnesus , lyes on the opposite shore , distant from it at the most but seuen furlongs of Sea ; and these two make the mouth of the Crissaean Gulfe . The Peloponnesians therefore came to an anchor at Rhium of Achaia , with 77. Gallies , not farre from Panormus , where they left their Land Forces . After they saw the Athenians , and had lyen sixe or seuen daies one against the other , meditating and prouiding for the Battell , the Peloponnesians not intending to put off without Rhium into the wide Sea , for feare of what they had sufferd by it before ; nor the other to enter the Streight , because to fight within , they thought to be the Enemies aduantage . At last , Cnemus , Brasidas , and the other Commanders of the Peloponnesians , desiring to fight speedily , before a new supply should arriue from Athens , called the Soldiers together , and seeing the most of them to be fearefull through their former defeat , and not forward to fight againe , encouraged them first with words to this effect . THE ORATION OF CNEMVS . MEn of Peloponnesus , If any of you be afraid of the Battell at hand , for the successe of the Battell past , his feare is without ground . For you know , wee were inferiour to them then in preparation , and set not forth as to a fight at Sea , but rather to an expedition by Land. Fortune likewise crossed vs in many things ; and somewhat wee miscarried by vnskilfulnesse : so as the losse can no way be ascribed to cowardise . Nor is it iust , so long as we were not ouercome by meere force , but haue somewhat to alledge in our excuse , that the mind should bee deiected for the calamity of the euent . But we must thinke , that though Fortune may faile men , yet the courage of a valiant man can neuer faile : and not that we may iustifie cowardise in any thing , by pretending want of skill , and yet bee truely valiant . And yet you are not so much short of their skill , as you exceede them in valour . And though this knowledge of theirs , which you so much feare , ioyned with courage , will not bee without a memory also , to put what they know in execution , yet without courage , no act in the world is of any force in the time of danger . For feare confoundeth the memory , and skill without courage auaileth nothing . To their oddes therefore of skill , oppose your oddes of valour ; and to the feare caused by your ouerthrow , oppose your being then vnprouided . You haue further now , a greater Fleet , and to fight on your owne shore ; with your aydes at hand , of men of Armes : and for the most part , the greatest number , and best prouided , get the victory . So that wee can neither see any one cause in particular , why wee should miscarry ; and whatsoeuer were our wants in the former Battell , supplyed in this , will now turne to our instruction . With courage therefore , both Masters and Mariners , follow euery man in his order , not forsaking the place assigned him . And for vs , wee shall order the battaile as well as the former Commanders ; and leaue no excuse to any man of his cowardize . And if any will needes be a coward , hee shall receiue condigne punishment , and the valiant shall be rewarded according to their merit . Thus did the Commanders encourage the Peloponnesians . And Phormio , he likewise doubting that his Souldiers were but faint-hearted , and obseruing they had consultations apart , and were afraid of the multitude of the enemies Gallies , thought good , hauing called them together , to encourage , and admonish them vpon the present occasion . For though he had alwayes before told them , and predisposed their mindes to an opinion , that there was no number of Gallies so great , which setting vpon them , they ought not to vndertake , and also most of the Souldiers had of long time assumed a conceit of themselues , that being Athenians , they ought not to decline , any number of Gallies whatsoeuer , of the Peloponnesians ; yet when he saw that the sight of the enemy present had deiected them , he thought fit to reuiue their courage , and hauing assembled the Athenians , said thus . THE ORATION OF PHORMIO . SOuldiers , hauing obserued your feare of the enemies number , I haue called you together , not enduring to see you terrified with things that are not terrible . For first , they haue prepared this great number , and oddes of Gallies , for that they were ouercome before , and because they are euen in their owne opinions too weake for vs. And next , their present boldnesse proceeds onely from their knowledge in Land-seruice , in confidence whereof ( as if to be valiant , were peculiar vnto them ) they are now come vp ; wherin hauing for the most part prospered , they thinke to doe the same in seruice by Sea. But in reason the oddes must be ours in this , as well as it is theirs in the other kinde . For in courage they exceed vs not , and as touching the aduantage of either side , we may better be bold now , then they . And the Lacedaemonians , who are the leaders of the Confederates , bring them to fight , for the greatest part ( in respect of the opinion they haue of vs ) against their wills . For else they would neuer haue vndertaken a new battaile , after they were once so cleerely ouerthrowne . Feare not therefore any great boldnesse on their part . But the feare which they haue of you , is farre , both greater , and more certaine , not onely for that you haue ouercome them before , but also for this , that they would neuer beleeue you would goe about to resist , vnlesse you had some notable thing to put in practice vpon them . For when the enemy is the greater number as these are now , they invade chiefly vpon confidence of their strength . But they that are much the fewer must haue some great and sure designe when they dare fight vnconstrained . Wherewith these men now amazed , feare vs more for our vnlikely preparation , then they would if it were more proportionable . Besides , many great Armies haue beene ouercome by the lesser , through vnskilfulnesse , and some also by timorousnesse , both which we our selues are free from . As for the battaile , I will not willingly fight it in the Gulfe , nor goe in thither ; seeing that to a few Gallies with nimblenesse and art , against many without art , streightnesse of roome is disaduantage . For neither can one charge with the beake of the Gallie as is fit , vnlesse hee haue sight of the enemy a farre off , or if he be himselfe ouer-pressed , againe get cleere . Nor is there any getting through them , or turning to and fro , at ones pleasure , which are all the workes of such Gallies , as haue their aduantage in agility ; but the Sea-fight would of necessitie be the same with a battaile by Land , wherein the greater number must haue the better . But of this , I shall my selfe take the best care I am able . In the meane time keepe you your order well in the Gallies , and euery man receiue his charge readily ; and the rather because the enemy is at Anchor so neere vs. In the fight , haue in great estimation , order and silence , as things of great force in most Military actions , especially in a fight by Sea ; and charge these your enemies according to the worth of your former Acts. You are to fight for a great wager , either to destroy the hope of the Peloponnesian Nauies , or to bring the feare of the Sea neerer home to the Athenians . Againe , let mee tell you , you haue beaten them once already ; and men once ouercome , will not come againe to the danger so well resolued as before . Thus did Phormio also encourage his Souldiers . The Peloponnesians , when they saw the Athenians would not enter the Gulfe ▪ and Streight , desiring to draw them in against their willes , weighed Anchor , and betime in the morning hauing arranged their Gallies by foure and foure in a ranke , sayled along their owne Coast , within the Gulfe , leading the way , in the same order as they had lien at Anchor with their right wing . In this wing they had placed 20 of their swiftest Gallies , to the end that if Phormio , thinking them going to Naupactus , should for safegard of the Towne , sayle along his owne Coast likewise , within the Straight , the Athenians might not be able to get beyond that wing of theirs , and auoyd the impression , but be enclosed by their Gallies on both sides . Phormio , fearing ( as they expected ) what might become of the Towne now without guard , as soone as he saw them from Anchor , against his will , and in extreme haste , went aboord , and sayled along the Shoare , with the Land forces of the Messenians , marching by to ayde him . The Peloponnesians , when they saw them sayle in one long File , Gally after Gally , and that they were now in the Gulfe , and by the Shoare , ( which they most desired ) vpon one signe giuen , turned suddenly , euery one as fast as he could vpon the Athenians , hoping to haue intercepted them euery Gallie . But of those , the eleuen formost , auoyding that wing , and the turne made by the Peloponnesians , got out into the open Sea. The rest they intercepted , and driuing them to the Shoare , sunke them . The men , as many as swamme not out , they slew , and the Gallies , some they tyed to their owne , and towed them away empty , and one with the men and all in her they had already taken . But the Messenian succours on Land , entring the Sea with their Armes , got aboord of some of them , and fighting from the Deckes , recouered them againe , after they were already towing away . And in this part , the Peloponnesians had the victory , and ouercame the Gallies of the Athenians . Now the 20 Gallies that were their right wing , gaue chase to those eleuen Athenian Gallies , which had auoyded them when they turned , and were gotten into the open Sea. These flying toward Naupactus , arriued there before the enemies , all saue one , and when they came vnder the Temple of Apollo , turned their beake heads , and put themselues in readinesse for defence , in c●se the enemy should follow them to the Land. But the Peloponnesians as they came after , were * Paeanizing , as if they had already had the victory ; and one Gallie which was of Leucas , being farre before the rest , gaue chase to one Athenian Gallie , that was behind the rest of the Athenians . Now it chanced that there lay out into the Sea , a certaine Ship at Anchor , to which the Athenian Gally first comming , fetcht a compasse about her , and came backe full butt against the Leucadian Gallie that gaue her chase , and sunke her . Vpon this vnexpected and vnlikely accident they began to feare , and hauing also followed the chase , as being victors , disorderly , some of them let downe their Oares into the water , and hindred the way of their Gallies ( a matter of very ill consequence , seeing the enemy was so neere ) and staid for more company . And some of them through ignorance of the Coast , ranne vpon the Shelues . The Athenians seeing this , tooke heart againe , and together with one clamour , set vpon them ; who resisted not long , because of their present errours committed , and their disarray ; but turned , and fled to Panormus ▪ from whence at first they set forth . The Athenians followed , and tooke from them sixe Gallies , that were hindmost , and recouered their own which the Peloponnesians had sunke by the Shoare , and tyed a sterne of theirs . Of the men , some they slew , and some also they tooke aliue . In the Leucadian Gally that was sunke neere the ship , was Timocrates , a Lacedaemonian , who , when the Gally was lost , runne himselfe thorow with his sword , and his body draue into the Hauen of Naupactus . The Athenians falling off , erected a Trophy in the place from whence they set forth to this victory , & took vp their dead , and the wracke , as much as was on their own shore , and gaue truce to the enemy to doe the like . The Peloponnesians also set vp a Trophy , as if they also had had the victory , in respect of the flight of those Gallies which they sunke by the Shoare ; and the Gally which they had taken , they consecrated to Neptune , in Rhium of Achaia , hard by their Trophy . After this , fearing the supply which was expected from Athens , they sayled by night into the Crissaean Gulfe , and to Corinth , all but the Leucadians . And those Athenians , with twenty Gallies out of Crete , that should haue beene with Phormio before the battaile , not long after the going away of the Gallies of Peloponnesus , arriued at Naupactus ; And the Summer ended . But before , the Fleet gone into the Crissaean Gulfe , and to Corinth , was dispersed . Cnemus , and Brasidas , and the rest of the Commanders of the Peloponnesians , in the beginning of Winter , instructed by the Megareans , thought good to make an attempt vpon Piraeus , the Hauen of the Athenians . Now it was without guard , or barre , and that vpon very good cause , considering how much they exceeded others in the power of their Nauy . And it was resolued , that euery Mariner with * his Oare , his Cushion , and * one Thong for his Oare to turne in , should take his way by Land from Corinth , to the other Sea , that lyeth to Athens , and going with all speed to Megara , lanch forty Gallies out of Nisaea , the Arsenall of the Megareans , which then were there , and sayle presently into Piraeus . For at that time , there neither stood any Gallies for a watch before it , nor was there any imagination , that the enemies would on such a sudden come vpon them . For they durst not haue attempted it openly , though with leasure ; nor if they had had any such intention , could it but haue been discouered . As soone as it was resolued on ; they set presently forward , and arriuing by night , lanched the said Gallies of Nisaea , and set Sayle , not now towards Piraeus , as they intended , fearing the danger , and a wind was also said to haue risen , that hindred them , but toward a Promontory of Salamis , lying out towards Megara . Now , there was in it , a little Fort , and vnderneath in the Sea , lay three Gallies that kept watch , to hinder the impor●ation and exportation of any thing , to or from the Megareans . This Fort they assaulted , and the Gallies they towed empty away after them . And being come vpon the Salaminians vnawares , wasted also other parts of the Iland . By this time the fires * signifying the comming of enemies , were lifted vp towards Athens , and affrighted them more then any thing that had happened in all this Warre . For they in the Citie thought the enemies had been already in Piraeus . And they in Piraeus thought the Citie of the Salaminians had been already taken , and that the enemy would instantly come into Piraeus . Which , had they not been afraid , nor been hindred by the wind , they might also easily haue done . But the Athenians , as soone as it was day , came with the whole strength of the Citie , into Piraeus , and lanched their Gallies , and imbarking in haste , and tumult , set sayle toward Salamis , leauing for the guard of Piraeus , an Army of Foot. The Peloponnesians vpon notice of those succours , hauing now ouer-runne most of Salamis , and taken many prisoners , and much other booty , besides the three Gallies from the Fort of Budorus , went backe in all haste to Nisaea . And somewhat they feared the more , for that their Gallies had lyen long in the water , and were subiect to leaking . And when they came to Megara , they went thence to Corinth againe by Land. The Athenians likewise , when they found not the Enemy at Salamis , went home ; and from that time forward , looked better to Piraeus , both for the shutting of the Ports , and for their diligence otherwaies . About the same time , in the beginning of the same Winter , Sytalces an Odrysian , the sonne of Teres , King of Thrace , made Warre vpon Perdiccas the sonne of Alexander King of Macedonia , and vpon the Chalcideans bordering on Thrace ; vpon two promises ; one of which hee required to be performed to him , and the other hee was to performe himselfe . For Perdiccas had promised somewhat vnto him , for reconciling him to the Athenians , who had formerly oppressed him with Warre , and for not restoring his Brother Philip to the Kingdome , that was his Enemie , which hee neuer paid him ; And Sytalces himselfe had couenanted with the Athenians , when he made League with them , that he would end the Warre which they had against the Chalcideans of Thrace . For these causes therefore hee made this Expedition ; and tooke with him both Amyntas , the sonne of Philip , ( with purpose to make him King of Macedonia ) and also the Athenian Ambassadours then with him for that businesse , and Agnon the Athenian Commander . For the Athenians ought also to haue ioyned with him against the Chalcideans , both with a Fleet , and with as great Land-forces as they could prouide . Beginning therefore with the Odrysians , he leuied first those Thracians that inhabite on this side the Mountaines Aemus and Rhodope , as many as were of his owne dominion , downe to the shore of the Euxine Sea , and the Hellespont . Then beyond Aemus he leuied the Getes , and all the Nations betweene Ister and the Euxine Sea. The Getes , and people of those parts , are borderers vpon the Scythians , and furnished as the Scythians are , all Archers on Horsebacke . He also drew forth many of those Scythians that inhabite the Mountaines , and are free-States , all Sword-men , and are called Dij , the greatest part of which are on the Mountaine Rhodope ; whereof some he hyred , and some went as Voluntaries . He leuied also the Agrianes , and Leaeans , and all other the Nations of Paeonia , in his owne Dominion . These are the vtmost bounds of his Dominion , extending to the Graeans and Leaeans , Nations of Paeonia , and to the Riuer Strymon ; which rising out of the Mountaine Scomius , passeth through the Territories of the Graeans and Leaeans ▪ who make the bounds of his Kingdome toward Paeonia , and are subiect onely to their owne Lawes . But on the part that lyeth to the Triballians , who are also a free people , the Treres make the bound of his Dominion , and the Tilataeans . These dwell on the North side of the Mountaine Scomius , and reach Westward , as farre as to the Riuer Oscius , which commeth out of the same Hill Nestus and Hebrus doth ; a great and desart Hill adioyning to Rhodope . The Dimension of the Dominion of the Odrysians by the Sea side , is from the Citie of the Abderites , to the mouth of Ister in the Euxine Sea ; and is , the neerest way , foure dayes , and as many nights Sayle for a * round Ship , with a continuall fore-wind . By Land likewise , the neerest way , it is from the Citie Abdera , to the mouth of Ister , eleuen dayes iourney for an expedite Footman . Thus it lay in respect of the Sea. Now for the Continent ; from Byzantium to the Leaeans , and to the Riuer Strymon ( for it reacheth this way farthest into the maine Land ) it is for the like Footman , thirteene dayes iourney . The Tribute they receiued from all the Barbarian Nations , and from the Cities of Greece , in the reigne of Seuthes , ( who reigned after Sitalces , and made the most of it ) was in gold and siluer , by estimation , * 400. Talents by yeere . And Presents of gold and siluer came to as much more . Besides Vestures , both wrought and plaine , and other furniture , presented not onely to him , but also to all the men of authority , and Odrysian Nobility about him . For they had a custome , which also was generall to all Thrace , contrary to that of the Kingdome of Persia , to receiue rather then to giue : and it was there a greater shame to be asked and deny , then to aske and goe without . Neuerthelesse they held this custome long , by reason of their power : for without gifts , there was nothing to be gotten done amongst them . So that this Kingdome arriued thereby to great power : for of all the Nations of Europe , that lye betweene the * Ionian Gulfe , and the Euxine Sea , it was , for reuenue of money , and other wealth , the mightiest ; though indeed for strength of an Army , and multitudes of Souldiers , the same be farre short of the Scythians : For there is no Nation , not to say of Europe , but neither of Asia , that are comparable to this , or that as long as they agree , are able , one Nation to one , to stand against the Scythians : and yet in matter of counsell and wisdome in the present occasions of life , they are not like to other men . Sitalces therefore , King of this great Countrey , prepared his Armie , and when all was ready , set forward , and marched towards Macedonia . First , through his owne Dominion ; then ouer Cercine , a desart Mountaine diuiding the Sintians from the Paeonians , ouer which he marched the same way himselfe had formerly made with Timber , when he made Warre against the Paeonians . Passing this Mountaine , out of the Countrey of the Odrysians , they had on their right hand the Paeonians , and on the left , the Sintians and Maedes , and beyond it , they came to the Citie of Doberus in Paeonia . His Army , as hee marched , diminished not any way , except by sicknesse , but encreased , by the accession of many free Nations of Thrace , that came in vncalled , in hope of Booty . Insomuch as the whole number is said to haue amoūted to no lesse then 150000. men . Wherof the most were foot , the Horse being a third part , or thereabouts . And of the Horse , the greatest part were the Odrysians themselues , and the next most , the Getes . And of the Foot , those Sword-men , a free Nation , that came downe to him out of the Mountaine Rhodope , were most warlike . The rest of the promiscuous multitude , were formidable onely for their number . Being all together at Doberus , they made ready to fall in , from the Hilles side , into the lower Macedonia , the dominion of Perdiccas . For there are in Macedonia , the Lyncestians , and the Helimiotes , and other High-land Nations , who though they bee Confederates , and in subiection to the other , yet haue their seuerall Kingdomes by themselues . But of that part of the now Macedonia which lyeth toward the Sea , Alexander , the Father of this Perdiccas , and his Ancestors , the Temenidae , who came out of Argos , were the first possessors , and raigned in the same ; hauing first driuen out of Pieria the Pierians , ( which afterwards seated themselues in Phagres , and other Townes beyond Strymon , at the foot of Pangeum ; From which cause , that Countrey is called the Gulfe of Pieria to this day , which lyeth at the foot of Pangeum , and bendeth toward the Sea ) and out of that which is called Bottia , the Bottiaeans , that now border vpon the Chalcideans . They possessed besides a certaine narrow portion of Paeonia , neere vnto the Riuer of Axius , reaching from aboue downe to Pella , and to the Sea. Beyond Axius they possesse the Countrey called Mygdonia , as farre as to Strymon , from whence they haue driuen out the Eidonians . Furthermore they draue the Eordians out of the Territory , now called Eorda , ( of whom the greatest part perished , but there dwell a few of them yet about Physca ) and the Almopians out of Almopia . The same Macedonians subdued also other Nations , and hold them yet , as Anthemus , Grestonia , and Bisaltia , and a great part of the Macedonians themselues . But the whole is called Macedonia , and was the Kingdome of Perdiccas the sonne of Alexander , when Sitalces came to inuade it . The Macedonians vnable to stand in the Field against so huge an Armie , retired all within their strong Holds , and walled Townes , as many as the Countrey afforded ; which were not many then ; but were built afterwards by Archelaus the sonne of Perdiccas , when he came to the kingdome , who then also laid out the high wayes straight , and tooke order both for matter of Warre , as Horses and Armes , and for other prouision , better then all the other 8. Kings that were before him . The Thracian Army arising from Doberus , invaded that Territory first , which had beene the Principality of Philip , and tooke Eidomene by force ; but Gortynia , Atalanta , and some other Townes he had yeelded to him , for the loue of Amyntas the sonne of Philip , who was then in the Armie . They also assaulted Europus , but could not take it . Then they went on further into Macedonia , on the part that lyes on the right hand of Pella , and Cyrrhus ; but within these , into Bottiaea and Pieria they entred not , but wasted Mygdonia , Grestonia , and Anthemus . Now the Macedonians had neuer any intention to make head against them with their Foot , but sending out their Horsemen , which they had procured from their Allyes of the higher Macedonia , they assaulted the Thracian Armie , in such places , where few against many , they thought they might doe it with most conuenience ; and where they charged , none was able to resist them , being both good Horsemen , and well armed with Brestplates ; but enclosed by the multitude of the Enemies , they fought against manifold oddes of number : so that in the end they gaue it ouer , esteeming themselues too weake to hazard Battell against so many . After this , Sitalces gaue way to a conference with Perdiccas , touching the motiues of this Warre . And forasmuch as the Athenians were not arriued with their Fleet , ( for they thought not that Sitalces would haue made the Iourney ) but had sent Ambassadours to him with Presents , he sent a part of his Army against the Chalcideans and Bottiaeans , wherewith hauing compelled them within their walled Townes , he wasted and destroyed their Territory . Whilest he stayed in these parts , the Thessalians Southward , and the Magnetians , and the rest of the Nations subiect to the Thessalians , and all the Grecians as far as to Thermopylae , were afraid he would haue turned his Forces vpon them , and stood vpon their guard . And Northward those Thracians rhat inhabite the Champaigne Countrey beyond Strymon , namely the Panaeans , Odomantians , Droans , and Dersaeans , all of them free-States , were afraid of the same . He gaue occasion also to a rumour , that hee meant to leade his Army against all those Grecians that were enemies to the Athenians , as called in by them to that purpose , by vertue of their League . But whilest hee stayed , hee wasted the Chalcidean , Bottiaean , and Macedonian Territories ; and when hee could not effect what he came for , and his Army both wanted victuall , and was afflicted wtih the coldnesse of the season ; Seuthes the sonne of Spardocus , his cousin German , and of greatest authority next himselfe , perswaded him to make haste away . Now Perdiccas had dealt secretly with Seuthes , and promised him his Sister in marriage , and money with her : and Sitalces at the perswasion of him , after the stay of full thirty dayes , wherof he spent eight in Chalcidea ▪ retyred with his Army , with all speed , into his owne Kingdome . And Perdiccas shortly after gaue to Seuthes his Sister Stratonica in marriage , as hee had promised . This was the issue of this Expedition of Sitalces . The same Winter , after the Fleet of the Peloponnesians was dissolued , the Athenians that were at Naupactus , vnder the conduct of Phormio , sayled along the Coast to Astacus , and disbarking , marched into the inner parts of Acarnania . Hee had in his Army , 400. men of Armes that hee brought with him in his Gallies , and 400. more Messenians . With these he put out of Stratus , Corontae , and other places , all those whose fidelity hee thought doubtfull . And when he had restored Cynes the sonne of Theolytus to Corontae , they returned againe to their Gallies . For they thought they should not be able to make Warre against the Oeniades , ( who onely of all Acarnania are the Athenians Enemies ) in respect of the Winter . For the Riuer Achelous , springing out of the Mountaine Pindus , and running through Dolopia , and through the Territories of the Agraeans , and the Amphilochians , and through most part of the Champaigne of Acarnania , passing aboue by the City of Stratus , and falling into the Sea by the Citie of the Oeniades , which also it moateth about with Fens , by the abundance of Water , maketh it hard lying there for an Army in time of Winter . Also most of the Ilands Echinades lye iust ouer against Oenia , hard by the mouth of Achelous ▪ And the Riuer being a great one , continually heapeth together the grauell ; insomuch that some of those Ilands are become Continent already , and the like in short time is expected by the rest . For not onely the streame of the Riuer is swift , broad , and turbidous , but also the Ilands themselues stand thicke , and because the Grauell cannot passe , are ioyned one to another , lying in and out , not in a direct line , nor so much as to giue the Water his course directly forward into the Sea. These Ilands are all Desart , and but small ones . It is reported , that Apollo by his Oracle did assigne this place for an habitation to Alcmaeon the sonne of Amphiraus , at such time as he wandred vp and downe for the killing of his Mother ; telling him , That he should neuer be free from the terrours that haunted him , till he had found out , and seated himselfe in such a Land , as when he slew his Mother , the Sunne had neuer seene , nor was then Land , because all other Lands were polluted by him . Hereupon being at a Non-plus , as they say , with much adoe hee obserued this ground congested by the Riuer Achelöus , and thought there was enough cast vp to serue his turne , already , since the time of the slaughter of his Mother , after which it was now a long time that hee had beene a Wanderer . Therefore seating himselfe in the places about the Oeniades , hee reigned there , and named the Countrey after the name of his sonne Acarnas . Thus goes the report , as we haue heard it concerning Alcmaeon . But Phormio and the Athenians leauing Acarnania , and returning to Naupactus , in the very beginning of the Spring , came backe to Athens , and brought with them such Gallies as they had taken , and the Free-men they had taken Prisoners , in their fights at Sea , who were againe set at liberty by exchange of man for man. So ended that Winter , and the third Yeere of the Warre written by THVCYDIDES . THE THIRD BOOKE OF THE HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . Attica inuaded by the Peloponnesians . The Mitylenians reuolt , and are receiued by the Peloponnesians at Olympia , into their league . The Athenians send Paches to Mitylene to besiege it . Part of the besieged Plataeans escape through the fortifications of the enemie . The Commons of Mitylene , armed by the Nobility for a sally on the enemy , deliuer the towne to the Athenians . The residue of the Plataeans yeeld to the besiegers , and are put to the sword . The proceedings vpon the Mitylenians , and their punishment . The sedition in Corcyra . Laches is sent by the Athenians into Sicily . And Nicias into Melos . Demosthenes fighteth against the Aetolians vnfortunately ; and afterwards against the Ambraciotes fortunately . Pythadorus is sent into Sicily , to receiue the Fleet from Laches . This in other three yeeres of this Warre . THe Summer following , the Peloponnesians , and their Confederates at the time when Corne was at the highest , entred with their Army into Attica , vnder the Conduct of Archidamus , the son of Zeuxidamus , King of the Lacedaemonians , & there set them downe , and wasted the Territory about . And the Athenian horsemen , as they were wont , fell vpon the enemy where they thought fit , and kept backe the multitude of light-armed Souldiers , from going out before the men of Armes , and infesting the places neere the Citie . And when they had stayed as long as their victuall lasted , they returned , and were dissolued according to their Cities . After the Peloponnesians were entred Attica , Lebsos immediately , all but Methymne , reuolted from the Athenians ; which though they would haue done before the Warre , and the Lacedaemonians would not then receiue them , yet euen now they were forced to reuolt sooner then they had intended to doe . For they stayed to haue first straightened the mouth of their Hauen with Dammes of Earth , to haue finished their Walles , and their Gallies then in building , and to haue gotten in all that was to come out of Pontus , as Archers , and Victuall , and whatsoeuer else they had sent for . But the Tenedians , with whom they were at oddes , and the Methymnians , and of the Mitylenians themselues , certaine particular men , vpon Faction , beeing Hostes to the Athenians , made knowne vnto them , that the Lesbians were forced to goe all into Mitylene ; that by the helpe of the Lacedaemonians , and their Kindred the Boeotians , they hastned all manner of prouision necessary for a Reuolt , and that vnlesse it were presently preuented , all Lesbos would be lost . The Athenians ( afflicted with the Disease , and with the Warre now on foot , and at the hottest ) thought it a dangerous matter , that Lesbos , which had a Nauie , and was of strength entire , should thus bee added to the rest of their Enemies ; and at first receiued not the accusations , holding them therefore the rather feigned , because they would not haue had them true . But after , when they had sent Ambassadours to Mitylene , and could not perswade them to dissolue themselues , and vndoe their preparation , they then feared the worst , and would haue preuented them . And to that purpose , suddenly sent out the 40. Gallies made ready for Pelopōnesus with Cleippedes and 2. other Commanders . For they had bin aduertised , that there was a Holiday of Apollo Maloeis to be kept without the Citie , and that to the celebration thereof the Mitylenians were accustomed to come all out of the Towne ; and they hoped , making haste , to take them there vnawares . And if the attempt succeeded , it was well ; if not , they might command the Mitylenians to deliuer vp their Gallies , and to demollish their Walles ; or they might make Warre against them , if they refused . So these Gallies went their way . And tenne Gallies of Mitylene which then chanced to be at Athens , by vertue of their League to ayde them , the Athenians stayed , and cast into prison the men that were in them . In the meane time a certaine man went from Athens into Euboea by Sea , and then by Land to Geraestus , and finding there a Ship ready to put off , hauing the Wind fauourable , arriued in Mitylene , three dayes after he set forth from Athens , and gaue them notice of the comming of the Fleet. Hereupon they not onely went not out to Malo●●s , as was expected , but also stopped the gappes of their Walles and Ports , where they were left vnfinished , and placed guards to defend them . When the Athenians , not long after , arriued , and saw this , the Commanders of the Fleet deliuered to the Mitylenians what they had in charge , which not harkened vnto , they presently fell to the Warre . The Mitylenians vnprouided , and compelled to a Warre on such a sudden , put out some few Gallies before the Hauen to fight : but being driuen in againe by the Gallies of Athens , they called to the Athenian Commanders to parly ; desiring , if they could , vpon reasonable conditions , to get the Gallies for the present sent away . And the Athenian Commander allowed the Conditions , hee also fearing they should bee too weake to make Warre against the whole Iland . When a cessation of Armes was granted , the Mitylenians amongst others , sent to Athens ▪ one of those that had giuen inteligence there of their Designe , and had repented him after of the same , to try if they could perswade them to withdrawe their Fleet from them , as not intending any innouation . Withall they sent Ambassadours at the same time to Lacedaemon , vndiscouered of the Fleete of the Athenians , which was riding at Anchor in * Malea , to the North of the Citie ; being without any confidence of their successe at Athens . And these men after an ill voyage , through the wide Sea , arriuing at Lacedaemon , negotiated the sending of aide from thence . But when their Ambassadours were come backe from Athens , without effect , the Mitylenians , and the rest of Lesbos , saue only Methymne , ( for these , together with the Imbrians , Lemnians , and some few other their Confederates , ayded the Athenians ) prepared themselues for the Warre . And the Mitylenians with the whole strength of the City , made a sally vpon the Athenian Campe , and came to a Battell ; wherein though the Mitylenians had not the worse , yet they lay not that night without the Walles , nor durst trust to their strength , but retyring into the Towne , lay quiet there , expecting to try their fortune , with the accession of such forces , as ( if any came ) they were to haue from Peloponnesus . For there were now come into the Citie , one Meleas a Laconian , and Hermiondas a Theban , who hauing bin sent out before the reuolt , but vnable to arriue before the comming of the Athenian Fleet , secretly , after the end of the Battel , entred the Hauen in a Gally , and perswaded them to send another Gally along with them , with other Ambassadors to Sparta ; which they did . But the Athenians much confirmed by this the Mitylenians cessation , called in their Confederates , who because they saw no assurance on the part of the Lesbians , came much sooner in then it was thought they would haue done ; & riding at Anchor to the South of the Citie , fortified two Camps , on either side one , and brought their Gallies before both the Ports , and so quite excluded the Mitylenians from the vse of the Sea. As for the Land , the Athenians held so much onely as lay neere their Campes , which was not much ; And the Mitylenians and other Lesbians , that were now come to ayde them , were Masters of the rest . For Malea serued the Athenians for a station onely for their Gallies , and to keepe their Market in . And thus proceeded the Warre before Mitylene . About the same time of the same Summer , the Athenians sent likewise thirty Gallies into Peloponnesus , vnder the conduct of Asopius the sonne of Phormio . For the Acarnanians had desired them to send some sonne or kinsman of Phormio for Generall into those parts . These , as they sayled by , wasted the maritime Countrey of Laconia , and then sending backe the greatest part of his Fleet to Athens , Asopius himselfe with twelue Gallies went on to * Naupactus . And afterwards hauing raised the whole power of Acarnania , he made Warre vpon the Oeniades , and both entred with his Gallies into the Riuer of Achelous , and with his Land-forces wasted the Territory . But when the Oeniades would not yeeld , hee disbanded his Land-forces , and sayled with his Gallies to Leucas , and landed his Souldiers on the Territory of Neritum ; but in going off , was by those of the Countrey that came out to defend it , and by some few of the Garrison Souldiers there , both himselfe and part of his Company slaine . And hauing vpon truce receiued from the Leucadians their dead bodies , they went their wayes . Now the Ambassadours of the Mitylenians , that went out in the first Gally , hauing beene referred by the Lacedaemonians to the generall meeting of the Grecians at Olympia , to the end they might determine of them , together with the rest of the Confederates , went to Olympia accordingly . It was that * Olympiade wherein Dorieus of Rhodes was the second time Victor . And when after the solemnity , they were set in Councell , the Ambassadours spake vnto them in this manner . THE ORATION OF THE Ambassadours of MITYLENE . MEN of Lacedaemon , and Confederates , We know the receiued custome of the Grecians : For they that take into League such as reuolt in the Warres , and relinquish a former League , though they like them as long as they haue profit by them , yet accounting them but Traitours to their former Friends , they esteeme the worse of them in their iudgement . And to say the truth , this iudgement is not without good reason , when they that reuolt , and they from whom the reuolt is made , are mutually like-minded and affected , and equall in prouision and strength , and no iust cause of their reuolt giuen . But now betweene vs and the Athenians it is not so . Nor let any man thinke the worse of vs , for that hauing beene honoured by them in time of peace , we haue now reuolted in time of danger . For the first point of our speech , especially now we seeke to come into League with you , shall bee to make good the iustice and honesty of our reuolt . For we know there can bee neither firme friendship betweene man and man , nor any communion betweene Citie and Citie to any purpose whatsoeuer , without a mutuall opinion of each others honesty , and also a similitude of customes otherwayes . For in the difference of mindes is grounded the diuersity of actions . As for our League with the Athenians , it was first made , when you gaue ouer the Medan Warre , and they remained to prosecute the reliques of that businesse : Yet wee entred not such a League , as to be their helpers in bringing the Grecians into the seruitude of the Athenians ; but to set free the Grecians from the seruitude of the Medes . And as long as they led vs as equals , wee followed them with much zeale ; but when wee saw they remitted their enmity against the Medes , and led vs to the subiugation of the Confederates , we could not then but bee afraid . And the Confederates through the multitude of distinct Councels , vnable to vnite themselues for resistance , fell all but our selues and the Chians into their subiection ; and wee hauing still our owne Lawes , and being in name a free State , followed them to the Warres ; but so , as by the examples of their former actions , we held them not any longer for faithfull Leaders . For it was not probable , when they had subdued those , whom together with vs they tooke into league , but that , when they should bee able , they would doe the like also by the rest . It is true that if we were now in liberty all , wee might bee the better assured , that they would forbeare to innouate ; but since they haue vnder them the greatest part already , in all likelihood they will take it ill , to deale on equall termes with vs alone ; and the rest yeelding , to let vs onely stand vp as their equals . Especially when by how much they are become stronger by the subiection of their Confederates , by so much the more are wee become desolate . But the equality of mutuall feare , is the onely band of faith in Leagues . For hee that hath the will to transgresse , yet when he hath not the oddes of strength , will abstaine from comming on . Now the reason why they haue left vs yet free , is no other , but that they may haue a faire colour to lay vpon their domination ouer the rest ; and because it hath seemed vnto them more expedient to take vs in by policy , then by force . For therein they made vse of vs , for an argument , that hauing equall vote with them , wee would neuer haue followed them to the Warres , if those against whom they led vs , had not done the iniury . And thereby also they brought the stronger against the weaker , and reseruing the strongest to the last , made them the weaker , by remouing the rest . Whereas if they had begunne with vs ▪ when the Confederates had had both their owne strength , and a side to adhere to , they had neuer subdued them so easily . Likewise our Nauy kept them in some feare , lest vnited and added to yours , or to any other , it might haue created them some danger . Partly also we escaped by our obseruance toward their Commons and most eminent men ▪ from time to time . But yet we still thought we could not doe so long , considering the examples they haue shewed vs in the rest , if this Warre should not haue fallen out . What friendship then or assurance of liberty was this , when we receiued each other with alienated affections ? when whilst they had Warres , they for feare courted vs , and when they had Peace , we for feare courted them ? and whereas in others , good will assureth loyalty , in vs it was the effect of feare ? So it was more for feare then loue , that we remained their Confederates ; and whomsoeuer security should first embolden , he was first likely by one meanes or other to breake the league . Now if any man thinke we did vniustly , to reuolt vpon the expectation of euill intended , without staying to be certaine , whether they would doe it or not , he weigheth not the matter aright . For if we were as able to contriue euill against them , and againe to deferre it , as they can against vs , being thus equall , what needed vs to be at their discretion ? But seeing it is in their hands to inuade at pleasure , it ought to be in ours to anticipate . Vpon these pretentions therefore , and causes , Men of Lacedaemon & Confederates , we haue reuolted ; the which are both cleare enough for the hearers to iudge vpon , that we had reason for it , and weighty enough to affright , and compell vs to take some course for our owne safety ; which we would haue done before , when before the Warre , we sent Ambassadours to you about our reuolt , but could not , because you would not then admit vs into your league . And now when the Boeotians inuited vs to it , we presently obeyed . Wherein wee thought we made a double reuolt , one from the Grecians , in ceasing to doe them mischiefe with the Athenians , and helping to set them free ; and another from the Athenians , in breaking first , and not staying to be destroyed by them hereafter . But this reuolt of ours hath beene sooner then was fit , and before we were prouided for it . For which cause also the Confederates ought so much the sooner to admit vs into the league , and send vs the speedier aide , thereby the better , at once , both to defend those you ought to defend , and to annoy your enemies . Whereof there was neuer better opportunity then at this present . For the Athenians being both with the likenesse , and their great expences consumed , and their Nauy diuided , part vpon your own Coasts , and part vpon ours , it is not likely they should haue many Gallies spare , in case you againe this Summer inuade them , both by Sea and Land ; but that they should either be vnable to resist the inuasion of your Fleet or be forced to come off from both our Coastes . And let not any man conceiue that you shall herein , at your owne danger defend the Territory of another . For though Lesbos seeme remote , the profit of it will be neere you . For the Warre will not be , as a man would thinke , in Attica , but there , from whence commeth the profit to Attica . This profit is the reuenue they haue from their Confederates ; which if they subdue vs , will still be greater . For neither will any other reuolt , and all that is ours will accrew vnto them ; and wee shall be worse handled besides , then those that were vnder them before . But aiding vs with diligence you shall both adde to your league a Citie , that hath a great Nauy ( the thing you most stand in need of ) and also easily ouerthrow the Athenians by subduction of their Confederates ; because euery one will then be more confident to come in ▪ and you shall auoyd the imputation of not assisting such as reuolt vnto you . And if it appeare that your endeuour is to make them free , your strength in this Warre will be much the more confirmed . In reuerence therefore of the hopes which the Grecians haue reposed in you , and of the presence of Iupiter Olympius , in whose Temple here , we are in a manner suppliants to you , receiue the Mitylenians into league , and ayde vs. And doe not cast vs off , who , ( though , as to the exposing of our persons , the danger be our owne ) shall bring a common profit to all Greece , if we prosper , and a more common detriment to all the Grecians , if through your inflexiblenesse we miscarry . Be you therefore men , such as the Grecians esteeme you , and our feares require you to be . In this manner spake the Mitylenians , And the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates , when they had heard , and allowed their reasons , decreed not onely a League with the Lesbians , but also againe to make an inuasion into Attica . And to that purpose , the Lacedaemonians appointed their Confederates there present , to make as much speed as they could with two parts of their forces , into the Isthmus ; And they themselues being first there , prepared Engines in the Isthmus for the drawing vp of Gallies , with intention to carry the Nauy from Corinth to the other Sea that lyeth towards Athens , and to set vpon them both by Sea and Land. And these things diligently did they . But the rest of the Confederates assembled but slowly , being busied in the gathering in of their fruits , and weary of Warfare . The Athenians perceiuing all this preparation to bee made , vpon an opinion of their weaknesse , and desirous to let them see they were deceiued , as being able without stirring the Fleet at Lesbos , easily to master one Fleet that should come against them out of Peloponnesus , manned out 100 Gallies , and imbarked therein generally , both Citizens ( except those of the degree of * Pentacosiomedimni , and * Horsemen ) and also strangers that dwelt amongst them ; And sayling to the Isthmus , made a shew of their strength , and landed their Souldiers in such parts of Peloponnesus , as they thought fit . When the Lacedaemonians saw things so contrary to their expectation , they thought it false , which was spoken by the Lesbian Ambassadors ; and esteeming the action difficult , seeing their Confederates were not arriued , and that newes was brought of the wasting of the Territory neere their City , by the 30 Gallies formerly sent about Peloponnesus by the Athenians , went home againe ; and afterwards prepared to send a Fleet to Lesbos , and intimated to the Cities rateably to furnish 40 Gallies , and appointed Alcidas , who was to goe thither with them , for Admirall . And the Athenians , when they saw the Peloponnesians gone , went likewise home with their hundred Gallies . About the time that this Fleet was out , they had surely the most Gallies ( besides the beauty of them ) together in action in these employments ; yet in the beginning of the War , they had both as good , and more in number . For 100 attended the guard of Attica , Euboea , and Salamis , and another 100 were about Peloponnesus ▪ besides those that were at Potidaea and in other places . So that in one Summer , they had in all , 250 Sayle . And this , together with Potidaea , was it , that most exhausted their treasure . For the * men of Armes that besieged the Citie , had each of them two drachmaes a day , one for himselfe , and another for his man , & were 3000 in number that were sent thither at first , and remained to the end of the Siege ; besides 1600 more , that went with Phormio and came away before the Town was won . And the Gallies had all the same pay . In this maner was their money consumed , and so many Gallies employed , the most indeed that euer they had manned at once . About the same time that the Lacedaemonians were in the Isthmus , the Mitylenians marched by Land , both they and their auxiliaries , against Methymne , in hope to haue had it betrayed vnto them ; and hauing assaulted the Citie , when it succeeded not the way they looked for , they went thence to Antissa , Pyrrha , and Eressus ; and after they had settled the affaires of those places , and made strong their wals , returned speedily home . When these were gone , the Methymneans likewise made War vpon Antissa , but beaten by the Antissians ▪ and some auxiliaries that were with them , they made haste againe to Methymne , with the losse of many of their Souldiers . But the Athenians being aduertized hereof , and vnderstanding that the Mitylenians were masters of the Land , and that their own Soldiers there were not enough to keep them in , sent thither , about the beginning of Autumne , Paches , the sonne of Epicurus , with 1000 men of Armes , of their owne Citie , who supplying the place of Rowers themselues , arriued at Mitylene , and ingirt it with a single wall . Saue that in some places , stronger by Nature then the rest , they onely built Turrets , and placed guards in them . So that the Citie was euery way strongly besieged , both by Sea and Land ; And the Winter began . The Athenians standing in need of mony for the Siege , both contributed themselues , and sent thither * 200 Talents of this their first contribution , & also dispatched Lysicles , and 4 others with 42 Gallies , to leuie money amongst the Confederates . But Lysicles , after he had beene to and fro and gathered money in diuers places , as he was going vp from Myus , thorow the Plaines of Maeander in Caria , as farre as to the hill Sandius , was set vpon there by the Carians and Anaetians , and himselfe with a great part of his Souldiers , slaine . Plataea A. the mount of earth Cast up by the Peloponnesians . B. The wall built inwards by the Plataeans to frustrate the effect of the mount C. The worke of the Peloponnesians . D. The place wher the Plataean go ouer . E. The ditch w th out , full of water As for the Wall of the Peloponnesians , it was thus built . It consisted of a double Circle , one towards Plataea , and another outward , in case of an assault from Athens . These two Walles were distant one from the other about sixteene foot ; and that sixteene foot of space which was betwixt them , was disposed and built into Cabines for the Watchmen , which were so ioyned and continued one to another , that the whole appeared to be one thicke Wall , with Battlements on either side . At euery tenne Battlements , stood a great Tower of a iust breadth , to comprehend both Walles ▪ and reach from the outmost to the inmost front of the whole , so that there was no passage by the side of a Towre , but through the middest of it . And such nights as there happened any storme of Raine , they vsed to quit the Battlements of the Wall , and to watch vnder the Towres , as being not farre asunder , and couered beside ouer ▪ head . Such was the forme of the Wall wherein the Peloponnesians kept their Watch. The Plataeans , after they were ready , and had attended a tempestuous night , and withall Moonelesse , went out of the Citie , and were conducted by the same men that were the Authors of the Attempt . And first they passed the Ditch that was about the Towne , and then came vp close to the Wall of the Enemy , who , because it was darke , could not see them comming ; and the noyse they made as they went could not be heard for the blustering of the wind . And they came on besides at a good distance one from the other , that they might not bee betrayed by the clashing of their Armes ; and were but lightly armed , and not shod but on the left foot , for the more steddinesse in the wet . They came thus to the Battlements , in one of the spaces betweene Towre and Towre , knowing that there was now no Watch kept there . And first came they that carried the Ladders , and placed them to the Wall ; then 12. lightly armed , onely with a Dagger and a Brestplate , went vp , led by Ammeas , the sonne of Coraebus , who was the first that mounted ; and they that followed him , went vp into either Towre 6. To these succeeded others lightly-armed , that carryed the Darts , for whom they that came after , carried Targets at their backes , that they might bee the more expedite to get vp , which Targets they were to deliuer to them , when they came to the Enemy . At length , when most of them were ascended , they were heard by the Watchmen that were in the Towres ; for one of the Plataeans taking hold of the Battlements , threw downe a Tyle , which made a noyse in the fall ; and presently there was an Alarme . And the Armie ran to the Wall ; for in the darke and stormie night , they knew not what the danger was . And the Plataeans that were left in the Citie , came forth withall , and assaulted the Wall of the Peloponnesians , on the opposite part to that where their men went ouer . So that though they were all in a tumult in their seuerall places , yet not any of them that watched , durst stirre to the ayde of the rest , nor were able to coniecture what had happened . But * those three hundred that were appointed to assist the Watch vpon all occasions of neede , went without the Wall , and made towards the place of the clamor . They also held vp the fires , by which they vsed to make knowne the approach of Enemies , towards Thebes . But then the Plataeans likewise , held out many other fires from the Wall of the Citie , which for that purpose they had before prepared , to render the fires of the Enemie insignificant , and that the Thebans apprehending the matter otherwise then it was , might forbeare to send help , till their men were ouer , and had recouered some place of safety . In the meane time , those Plataeans , which hauing scaled the Wall first , and slaine the Watch , were now masters of both the Towres , not onely guarded the passages , by standing themselues in the entries , but also applying Ladders from the Wall to the Towres , and conueying many men to the toppe , kept the enemies off with shot , both from aboue and below . In the meane space , the greatest number of them hauing reared to the Wall many Ladders at once , and beaten downe the Battlements , passed quite ouer betweene the Towres , and euer as any of them got to the other side , they stood still vpon the brinke of the Ditch without , and with Arrowes and Darts , kept off those that came by the outside of the Wall to hinder their passage . And when the rest were ouer , then last of all , and with much adoe , came they also downe to the Ditch , which were in the two Towres . And by this time , the three hundred that were to assist the Watch , came and set vpon them , and had lights with them ; by which meanes the Plataeans that were on the further brinke of the Ditch , discerned them the better from out of the darke , and aimed their Arrowes and Darts at their most disarmed parts . For , standing in the darke , the lights of the Enemie made the Plataeans the lesse discernable . Insomuch as these last passed the Ditch , though with difficulty and force . For the Water in it was frozen ouer , though not so hard as to beare , but watrie , and such as when the Wind is at East , rather then at North : and the Snow which fell that night , together with so great a Wind as that was , had very much increased the Water , which they waded thorow , with scarce their heads aboue . But yet the greatnesse of the storme was the principall meanes of their escape . From the Ditch , the Plataeans , in troope , tooke the way towards Thebes , leauing on the left hand the Temple of Iuno , built by Androcrates , both for that they supposed , they would least suspect the way that led to their Enemies , and also because they saw the Peloponnesians with their lights pursue that way , which by Mount Cithaeron , and the Oake-heads , led to Athens . The Plataeans , when they had gone 6. or 7. Furlongs , forsooke the Theban way , and turned into that which led towards the Mountaine , to Erythrae , and Hysiae , and hauing gotten the Hilles , escaped through to Athens , being 212. persons of a greater number : for some of them returned into the Citie , before the rest went ouer ; and one of their Archers was taken vpon the Ditch without . And so the Peloponnesians gaue ouer the pursuite , and returned to their places . But the Plataeans that were within the City , knowing nothing of the euent , and those that turned backe hauing told them , that not a man escaped , as soone as it was day , sent a Herald to entreat a Truce , for the taking vp of their dead bodies ; but when they knew the truth , they gaue it ouer . And thus these men of Plataea passed through the Fortification of their Enemies , and were saued . About the end of the same Winter , Salaethus a Lacedaemonian , was sent in a Gallie to Mitylene , and comming , first to Pyrrha , and thence going to Mitylene by Land , entred the Citie by the dry channell of a certaine Torrent , which had a passage through the Wall of the Athenians , vndiscouered . And hee told the Magistrates , that Attica should againe be inuaded , and that the 40. Gallies which were to aide them , were comming ; and that himselfe was sent afore , both to let them know it , and withall to giue order in the rest of their affaires . Heereupon the Mitylenians grew confident , and hearkned lesse to composition with the Athenians . And the Winter ended , and the fourth yeere of this Warre written by Thucydides . In the beginning of the Summer , after they had sent Alcidas away with the * 42. Gallies , whereof he was Admirall , vnto Mitylene , both they and their Confederates inuaded Attica ; to the end , that the Athenians troubled on both sides , might the lesse send supply against the Fleet now gone to Mitylene . In this Expedition , Cleomenes was Generall , in stead of Pausanias the sonne of Plistoanax , who being King , was yet in minority , and Cleomenes was his Vncle by the Father . And they now cut downe , both what they had before wasted and began to grow againe , and also whatsoeuer else they had before praetermitted . And this was the sharpest inuasion of all but the second . For whilest they stayed to heare newes from their Fleet at Lesbos , which by this time they supposed to haue beene arriued , they went abroad , and destroyed most part of the Countrey . But when nothing succeeded according to their hopes , and seeing their Corne failed , they retyred againe , and were dissolued according to their Cities . The Mitylenians in the meane time , seeing the Fleet came not from Peloponnesus , but delayed the time , and their victuals failed , were constrained to make their composition with the Athenians , vpon this occasion . Salaethus , when hee also expected these Gallies no longer , armed the Commons of the Citie , who were before vnarmed , with intention to haue made a Sally vpon the Athenians ; but they , as soone as they had gotten Armes , no longer obeyed the Magistrates , but holding Assemblies by themselues , required the rich men , either to bring their Corne to light , and diuide it amongst them all , or else they said , they would make their composition by deliuering vp the Citie to the Athenians . Those that managed the State , perceiuing this , and vnable to hinder it , knowing also their owne danger , in case they were excluded out of the composition , they all ioyntly agreed to yeeld the Citie to Paches , and his Army ; with these conditions , To be proceeded withall at the pleasure of the people of Athens ; and to receiue the Armie into the Citie , and that the Mitylenians should send Ambassadors to Athens , about their owne businesse : And that Paches till their returne , should neither put in bonds , nor make Slaue of , nor slay any Mitylenian . This was the effect of that composition . But such of the Mitylenians as had principally practized with the Lacedaemonians , being afraid of themselues , when the Army was entred the Citie , durst not trust to the Conditions agreed on , but tooke Sanctuary at the Altars . But Paches hauing raised them , vpon promise to doe them no iniury , sent them to Tenedos , to be in custody there , till the people of Athens should haue resolued what to doe . After this , he sent some Gallies to Antissa , and tooke in that Towne , and ordered the affaires of his Armie as he thought conuenient . In the meane time , those 40 Gallies of Peloponnesus which should haue made all possible haste , trifled away the time about Peloponnesus ▪ and making small speed in the rest of their Nauigation , arriued at Delos , vnknowne to the Athenians at Athens . From thence sayling to Icarus and Myconum , they got first intelligence of the losse of Mitylene . But to know the truth more certainly , they went thence to Embatus in Erythraea . It was about the seuenth day after the taking of Mitylene , that they arriued at Embatus , where vnderstanding the certainty , they went to counsell , about what they were to doe vpon the present occasion and Teutiaplus an Elean , deliuered his opinion to this effect . Alcidas , and the rest that haue command of the Peloponnesians in this Army , it were not amisse , in my opinion , to goe to Mitylene , as we are , before aduice be giuen of our arriuall . ( For in all probability , we shall find the City , in respect they haue but lately won it , very weakly guarded ) and to the Sea , ( where they expect no enemy , and we are chiefly strong ) not guarded at all . It is also likely that their land Souldiers are dispersed , some in one house , and some in another , carelesly as victors . Therefore if we fall vpon them suddenly , and by night , I thinke , with the helpe of those within ( if any bee left there that will take our part ) we may be able to possesse our selues of the Citie . And we shall neuer feare the danger , if we but thinke this , that all Stratagems of Warre whatsoeuer , are no more , but such occasions as this , which if a Commander auoid in himselfe , and take the aduantage of them , in the enemy , he shall for the most part haue good successe . Thus said he , but preuailed not with Alcidas . And some others , Fugitiues of Ionia , and those Lesbians that were with him in the Fleet , gaue him counsell , That seeing he feared the danger of this , he should seaze some Citie of Ionia , or Cume in Aeolia , that hauing some Towne for the seat of the Warre , they might from thence , force Ionia to reuolt , whereof there was hope , because the Ionians would not be vnwilling to see him there . And if they could withdraw from the Athenians this their great reuenue , and withall put them to maintaine a Fleet against them , it would be a great exhausting of their treasure . They said besides , that they thought they should be able to get Pissuthnes , to ioyne with them in the Warre . But Alcidas reiected this aduice likewise , inclining rather to this opinion , that since they were come too late to Mitylene , they were best to returne speedily into Peloponnesus . Whereupon putting off from Embatus , he sayled by the Shoare to Myonnesus of the Teians , and there slew most of the prisoners he had taken by the way . After this hee put in at Ephesus , and thither came Ambassadours to him from the Samians of Anaea , and told him , that it was but an ill manner of setting the Grecians at liberty , to kill such as had not lift vp their hands against him , nor were indeed enemies to the Peloponnesians , but Confederates to the Athenians by constraint . And that vnlesse he gaue ouer that course , he would make few of the enemies , his friends ; but many now friends , to become his enemies . Wherefore vpon these words of the Ambassadours , he set the Chians , and some others , all that he had left aliue , at liberty . For when men saw their Fleet , they neuer fled from it , but came vnto them as to Athenians ; little imagining that the Athenians being masters of the Sea , the Peloponnesians durst haue put ouer to Ionia . From Ephesus , Alcidas went away in haste , indeed fled ; for he had bin descried by the Salaminia , and the * Paralus , ( which by chance were then in their course for Athens , ) whilest he lay at Anchor about Claros , and fearing to bee chased , kept the wide Sea , meaning by his good will , to touch no Land , till hee came into Peloponnesus . But the newes of them came to Paches from diuers places , especially from Erythraea : for the Cities of Ionia being vnwalled , were afraid extremely , lest the Peloponnesians sayling by , without intention to stay , should haue pillaged them as they passed . But the Salaminia and the Paralus hauing seene him at Claros , brought the newes themselues . And Paches thereupon made great haste after , and followed him as farre as Latmos * the Iland : but when he saw hee could not reach him , he came backe againe ; and thought he had a good turne , seeing hee could not ouertake those Gallies vpon the wide Sea , that the same were not compelled , by being taken in some place neere Land , to fortifie themselues , and so to giue him occasion with guards and Gallies , to attend them . As hee came by , in his returne , hee put in at Notium , a City of the Colophonians , into which the Colophonians came and inhabited , after the * Towne aboue , through their owne sedition , was taken by Itamanes and the Barbarians . ( This Towne was taken at the time when Attica was the second time inuaded by the Peloponnesians . ) They then that came downe , and dwelt in Notium , falling againe into sedition , the one part hauing procured some forces , Arcadians and Barbarians of Pissuthnes , kept them in a part of the Towne , which they had seuered from the rest with a Wall , and there , with such of the Colophonians of the high Towne , as being of the Medan faction , entred with them , they gouerned the Citie at their pleasure : and the other part which went out from these , and were the Fugitiues , brought in Paches . He , when he had called out Hippias , Captaine of the Arcadians that were within the said wall , with promise , if they should not agree , to set him safe and sound within the Wall againe ; and Hippias was there-vpon come to him ; committed him to custody , but without bonds ; and withall assaulting the Wall on a sudden , when they expected not , tooke it , and slew as many of the Arcadians and Barbarians as were within . And when hee had done , brought Hippias in againe , according as hee had promised . But after he had him there , laid hold on him , and caused him to bee shot to death ; and restored Notium to the Colophonians , excluding onely such as had Medized . Afterwards the Athenians sent Gouernours to Notium of their owne , and hauing gathered together the Colophonians out of all Cities whatsoeuer , seated them there vnder the Law of the Athenians . Paches , when he came backe to Mieylene , tooke in Pyrrha and Eressus ; and hauing found Salaethus the Lacedaemonian hidden in Mitylene , apprehended him , and sent him , together with those men he had put in custody at Tenedos , and whomsoeuer else he thought Author of the Reuolt , to Athens . Hee likewise sent away the greatest part of his Armie , and with the rest stayed , and settled the State of Mitylene , and the rest of Lesbos as he thought conuenient . These men , and Salaethus with them , being arriued at Athens , the Athenians slew Salaethus presently , though hee made them many offers , and amongst other , to get the Armie of the Peloponnesians to rise from before Plataea , ( for it was yet besieged ) but vpon the rest they went to Councell ; and in their passion decreed to put them to death ; not onely those men there present , but also all the men of Mitylene that were of age , and to make slaues of the Women and children : laying to their charge the Reuolt it selfe , in that they reuolted not , being in subiection as others were : And withall the Peloponnesian Fleet , which durst enter into Ionia to their ayde , had not a little aggrauated that Commotion . For by that , it seemed that the Reuolt was not made without much premeditation . They therefore sent a Gally to enforme Paches of their Decree , with command to put the Mitylenians presently to death . But the next day they felt a kind of repentance in themselues , and began to consider what a great and cruell Decree it was , that not the Authors onely , but the whole Citie should be destroyed . Which when the Ambassadors of the Mitylenians , that were there present , & such Athenians as fauoured them vnderstood , they wrought with those that bare office , to bring the matter again into debate ; wherin they easily preuailed , forasmuch as to them also it was well knowne , that the most of the Citie were desirous to haue meanes to consult of the same anew . The Assembly beeing presently met , amongst the opinions of diuers others , Cleon also , the sonne of Cleaenetus , who in the former Assembly had won to haue them killed , being of all the Citizens most violent , and with the people at that time farre the most powerfull , stood forth , and said in this manner . THE ORATION OF CLEON. I Haue often on other occasions thought a Democratie vncapable of dominion ouer others ; but most of all now , for this your repentance concerning the Mitylenians . For through your owne mutuall security and opennesse , you imagine the same also in your Confederates , and consider not , that when at their perswasion you commit an errour , or relent vpon compassion , you are softned thus , to the danger of the Common-wealth , not to the winning of the affections of your Confederates . Nor doe you consider , that your gouernment is a Tyranny , and those that be subiect to it , are against their willes so , and are plotting continually against you , and obey you not for any good turne , which to your owne detriment you shall doe them , but onely for that you exceed them in strength , and for no good will. But the worst mischiefe of all is this , that nothing wee decree shall stand firme , and that we will not know , that a City with the worse Lawes , if immoueable , is better then one with good Lawes , when they bee not binding ; and that a plaine wit accompanied with modesty , is more profitable to the State , then dexterity with arrogance ; and that the more ignorant sort of men , doe for the most part better regulate a Common-wealth , then they that are wiser . For these loue to appeare wiser then the Lawes , and in all publike debatings to carry the victory , as the worthiest things wherein to shew their wisdome ; from whence most commonly proceedeth the ruine of the States they liue in . Whereas the other sort , mistrusting their owne wits , are content to be esteemed not so wise as the Lawes , and not able to carpe at what is well spoken by another ; and so making themselues equall Iudges , rather then contenders for mastery , gouerne a State for the most part well . Wee therefore should doe the like , and not be carried away with combates of eloquence and wit , to giue such counsell to your multitude , as in our owne iudgements wee thinke not good . For my owne part , I am of the opinion I was before ; and I wonder at these men , that haue brought this matter of the Mitylenians in question againe , and thereby cause delay , which is the aduantage onely of them that doe the iniury . For the sufferer by this meanes comes vpon the doer with his anger dulled , whereas reuenge , the opposite of iniurie , is then greatest , when it followes presently . I doe wonder also , what he is that shall stand vp now to contradict mee , and shall thinke to proue , that the iniuries done vs by the Mitylenians , are good for vs , or that our calamities are any dammage to our Confederates . For certainely he must either trust in his eloquence , to make you beleeue , that that which was decreed , was not decreed , or moued with lucre , must with some elaborate speech endeuour to seduce you . Now of such matches [ of eloquence ] as these , the Citie giueth the prizes to others , but the danger that thence proceedeth , she her selfe sustaineth . And of all this , you your selues are the cause , by the euill institution of these matches , in that you vse to bee spectators of words , and hearers of actions , beholding future actions in the words of them that speake well , as possible to come to passe ; and actions already past , in the Orations of such as make the most of them , and that with such assurance , as if what you saw with your eyes , were not more certaine , then what you heare related . You are excellent men for one to deceiue with a speech of a new straine , but backward to follow any tryed aduice : slaues to strange things , contemners of things vsuall . You would euery one chiefly giue the best aduice , but if you cannot , then you will contradict those that doe . You would not be thought to come after with your opinion ; but rather if any thing bee acutely spoken , to applaud it first , and to appeare ready apprehenders of what is spoken , euen before it be out ; but slow to preconceiue the sequell of the same . You would heare , as one may say , somewhat else then what our life is conuersant in ; and yet you sufficiently vnderstand not that , that is before your eyes . And to speake plainely , ouercome with the delight of the eare , you are rather like vnto spectators , sitting to heare the contentions of Sophisters , then to men that deliberate of the state of a Common-wealth . To put you out of this humour , I say vnto you , that the Mitylenians haue done vs more iniury , then euer did any one Citie . For those that haue reuolted through the ouer-hard pressure of our gouernment , or that haue beene compelled to it by the enemy , I pardon them ; but they that were Ilanders , and had their Citie walled , so as they needed not feare our Enemies , but onely by Sea ; in which case also they were armed for them with sufficient prouision of Gallies ; and they that were permitted to haue their owne Lawes , and whom wee principally honoured , and yet haue done thus ; what haue they done but conspired against vs , and rather warred vpon vs , then reuolted from vs , ( for a reuolt is onely of such as suffer violence ) and ioyned with our bitterest Enemies to destroy vs ? This is farre worse then if they had warred against vs for encreasing of their owne power . But these men would neyther take example by their neighbours calamity , who are , all that reuolted , already subdued 〈◊〉 , nor could their owne present felicity , make them afraid of changing it into misery . But being bold against future euents , and ayming at matters aboue their strength , though below their desires , haue taken Armes against vs , and preferred force before iustice . For no sooner they thought they might get the victory , but immediately , though without iniury done them , they rose against vs. But with Cities that come to great and vnexpected prosperity , it is vsuall to turne insolent . Whereas most commonly that prosperity which is attained according to the course of reason , is more firme then that which commeth ●nhoped for . And such Cities , as one may say , doe more easily keepe off an aduerse , then maintaine a happy fortune . Indeed we should not formerly haue done any honour , more to the Mitylenians , then to the rest of our Confederates ; for then they had neuer come to this degree of insolence . For it is naturall to men to contemne those that obserue them , and to haue in admiration such as will not giue them way . Now therefore let them be punished according to their wicked dealing ; and let not the fault be laid vpon a few , and the people bee absolued ; for they haue all alike taken Armes against vs. And the Commons , if they had beene constrained to it , might haue fled hither ▪ and haue recouered their Citie afterwards againe . But they , esteeming it the safer aduenture , to ioyne with the Few , are alike with them culpable of the Reuolt . Haue also in consideration , your Confederates ; And if you inflict the same punishment on them that reuolt vpon compulsion of the Enemie , that you doe on them that reuolt of their owne accord , who thinke you will not reuolt , though on light pretence ; seeing that speeding they winne their liberty , and failing , their case is not incurable ? Besides ▪ that against euery City wee must bee at a new hazard both of our persons and fortunes . Wherein with the best successe , wee recouer but an exhausted Citie , and lose that , wherein our strength lyeth , the reuenue of it ; but miscarrying , wee adde these Enemies to our former ; and must spend that time in warring against our owne Confederates , which wee needed to employ against the Enemies , we haue already . Wee must not therefore giue our Confederates hope of pardon , either impetrable by words , or purchaseable by money , as if their errours were but such as are commonly incident to humanity . For these did vs not an iniury vnwillingly , but wittingly conspired against vs ; whereas it ought to bee inuoluntary , whatsoeuer is pardonable . Therefore both then at first , and now againe I maintaine , that you ought not to alter your former Decree , nor to offend in any of these three most disaduantagious things to Empire , Pittie , Delight in plausible speeches , and Lenity . As for Pitty , it is iust to shew it on them that are like vs , and will haue pitty againe ; but not vpon such as not onely would not haue had pitty vpon vs , but must also of necessity haue beene our enemies for euer hereafter . And for the Rhetoricians that delight you with their Orations , let them play their prizes in matters of lesse weight , and not in such wherein the City for a little pleasure , must suffer a great dammage , but they for their well speaking , must well * haue . Lastly for Lenity , it is to be vsed towards those that will be our friends hereafter , rather then towards such , as being suffered to liue , will still be as they are , not a iot the lesse our enemies . In summe I say onely this , that if you follow my aduice , you shall doe that , which is both iust in respect of the Mitylenians , and profitable for your selues ; whereas if you decree otherwise , you doe not gratifie them , but condemne your selues . For if these haue iustly reuolted , you must vniustly haue had dominion ouer them . Nay though your dominion be against reason , yet if you resolue to hold it , you must also , as a matter conducing thereunto , against reason punish them ; or else you must giue your dominion ouer , that you may be good without danger . But if you consider what was likely they would haue done to you , if they had preuailed , you cannot but thinke them worthy the same punishment ; nor be lesse sensible you that haue escaped , then they that haue conspired ; especially they hauing done the iniurie first . For such as doe an iniury without precedent cause , persecute most , and euen to the death , him they haue done it to ; as iealous of the danger his remaining Enemy may create him . For hee that is wronged without cause , and escapeth , will commonly bee more cruell , then if it were against any Enemy on equall quarell . Let vs not therefore betray our selues , but in contemplation of what you were neere suffering , and how you once prized aboue all things else , to haue them in your power , requite them now accordingly . Bee not softned at the sight of their present estate , nor forget the danger that hung ouer our own heads so lately : Giue not onely vnto these their deserued punishment , but also vnto the rest of our Confederates a cleere example , that death is their sentence , whensoeuer they shall rebell . Which when they know , you shall the lesse often haue occasion to neglect your Enemies , and fight against your owne Confederates . To this purpose spake Cleon. After him , Diodotus the sonne of Eucrates , who also in the former Assembly opposed most the putting of the Mitylenians to death , stood forth , and spake as followeth . THE ORATION OF DIODOTVS . I Will neither blame those who haue propounded the businesse of the Mitylenians , to be againe debated , nor commend those that find fault with often consulting in affaires of great importance . But I am of opinion that nothing is so contrary to good counsell as these two , haste and anger : whereof the one is euer accompanied with madnesse , and the other with want of iudgement . And whosoeuer maintaineth , that words are not instructers to deeds , either hee is not wise , or doth it vpon some priuate interest of his owne . Not wise , if hee thinke that future and not apparent things , may bee demonstrated otherwise then by words : Interessed , if desiring to carry an ill matter , and knowing that a bad cause will not beare a good speech , hee goe about to deterre his opposers and hearers by a good calumniation . But they , of all others , are most intolerable , that when men giue publike aduice , will accuse them also of bribery . For if they charged a man with no more , but ignorance , when he had spoken in vaine , hee might yet depart with the opinion of a foole . But when they impute corruption also , if his counsell take place , he is still suspected , and if it doe not take place , he shall be held not onely a foole , but also voide of honesty . The Common-wealth gets no good by such courses ; for through feare heereof , it will want counsellours , and the State would doe their businesse for the most part well , if this kinde of Citizens were they that had least ability in speaking ; for they should then perswade the City to the fewer errours . For a good Statesman should not goe about to terrifie those that contradict him , but rather to make good his counsell vpon liberty of speech . And a wise State ought not , either to adde vnto , or on the other side , to derogate from the honour of him that giueth good aduice ; nor yet punish , nay nor disgrace the man whose counsell they receiue not . And then , neither would hee that lighteth on good aduice , deliuer any thing against his owne conscience , out of ambition of further honour , and to please the Auditory ; nor hee that doth not , couet thereupon , by gratifying the people some way or other , that hee also may endeere them . But wee doe here the contrary , and besides , if any man be suspected of corruption , though hee giue the best counsell that can be giuen , yet through enuy , for this vncertaine opinion of his gaine , we lose a certaine benefit to the Common-wealth . And our custome is to hold good counsell , giuen suddenly , no lesse suspect , then bad . By which meanes , as he that giues the most dangerous counsell , must get the same receiued , by fraud ; so also he that giues the most sound aduice , is forced by lying to get himselfe beleeued . So that , the Common-wealth is it alone , which by reason of these suspitious imaginations , no man can possibly benefit , by the plaine and open way , without artifice . For if any man shall doe a manifest good vnto the Common-wealth , he shall presently be suspected of some secret gaine vnto himselfe in particular . We therefore , that in the most important affaires , and amidst these iealousies doe giue our aduice , haue need to foresee farther then you , that looke not farre , and the rather , because we stand accountable for our counsell , and you are to render no account of your hearing it . For if the perswader , and the perswaded , had equall harme , you would be the more moderate Iudges . But now , according to the passion that takes you , when at any time your affaires miscary you punish the sentence of that one onely that gaue the counsell , not the many sentences of your owne , that were in fault as well as his . For my owne part , I stood not forth with any purpose of contradiction , in the businesse of the Mitylenians , nor to accuse any man. For wee contend not now , if we be wise , about the iniury done by them , but about the wisest counsell for our selues . For how great soeuer be their fault , yet I would neuer aduise to haue them put to death , vnlesse it bee for our profit ; nor yet would I pardon them , though they were pardonable , vnlesse it be good for the Common-wealth . And in my opinion , our deliberation now is of the future , rather then of the present . And whereas Cleon contendeth , that it will be profitable for the future , to put them to death , in that it will keepe the rest from rebelling , I , contending likewise for the future , affirme the contrary . And I desire you not to reiect the profit of my aduice , for the faire pretexts of his , which agreeing more with your present anger against the Mitylenians , may quickly perhaps win your consent . We pleade not iudicially with the Mitylenians , so as to need arguments of equity , but we consult of them , which way we may serue our selues of them to our most aduantage hereafter . I say therefore , that death hath been in States , ordained for a punishment of many offences , and those not so great , but farre lesse then this . Yet encouraged by hope , men hazzard themselues . Nor did any man euer yet enter into a practice , which he knew he could not goe through with . And a Citie when it reuolueth , supposeth it selfe to be better furnished , either of themselues , or by their Confederates , then it is , or else it would neuer take the enterprise in hand . They haue it by nature , both men and Cities to commit offences ; nor is there any Law that can preuent it . For men haue gone ouer all degrees of punishment , augmenting them still , in hope to be lesse annoyed by Malefactors ; and it is likely that gentler punishments were inflicted of old , euen vpon the most haynous crimes ; but that in tract of time , men continuing to transgresse , they were extended afterwards , to the taking away of life ; and yet they still transgresse . And therefore either some greater terrour then death must be deuised , or death will not bee enough for coertion . For pouerty will alwayes adde boldnesse to necessity ; and wealth , couetousnesse to pride and contempt . And the other . [ middle ] fortunes , they also through humane passion , according as they are seuerally subiect to some insuperable one or other , impell men to danger . But Hope and Desire , worke this effect in all estates . And this as the Leader ▪ that as the companion ; this contriuing the enterprize , that suggesting the successe , are the cause of most crimes that are committed . And being least discerned , are more mischieuous , then euils seene . Besides these two , Fortune also puts men forward as much as any thing else . For presenting her selfe sometimes vnlookt for , she prouoketh some to aduenture , though not prouided , as they ought for the purpose ; and specially Cities ; because they venture for the greatest matters , as liberty and dominion ouer others ; and amongst a generality , euery one , though without reason , somewhat the more magnifies himselfe in particular . In a word , it is a thing impossible , and of great simplicitie to beleeue , when humane nature is earnestly bent to doe a thing ▪ that by force of Law , or any other danger , it can be diuerted . We must not therefore , relying on the security of capitall punishment , decree the worst against them , nor make them desperate , as if there were no place to repent , and as soone as they can , to cancell their offence . For obserue ; if a Citie reuolted ▪ should know it could not hold out , it would now compound , whilst it were able , both to pay vs our charges for the present , and our tribute for the time to come . But the way that Cleon prescribeth , what Citie , thinke you , would not prouide it selfe better , then this did ; and endure the siege to the very last , if to compound late , and soone be all one ? And how can it be but detriment to vs , to be at charge of long sieges , through their obstinacy , and when we haue taken a Citie , to finde it exhausted , and to lose the reuenue of it for the future ? And this reuenue is the onely strength we haue against our enemies . Wee are not then to be exact Iudges in the punition of offenders , but to looke rather how by their moderate punishment , we may haue our Confederate Cities , such as they may be able to pay vs tribute ; and not thinke to keepe them in awe by the rigour of Lawes , but by the prouidence of our owne actions . But wee to the contrary , when w●●ecouer a Citie , which hauing beene free , and held vnder our obedience by force , hath reuolted iustly , thinke now , that we ought to inflict some cruell punishment vpon them ; whereas we ought rather , not mightily to punish a free Citie reuolted , but mightily to looke to it before it reuolt ; and to preuent the intention of it ; but when we haue ouercome them , to lay the fault vpon as few as we can . Consider also , if you follow the aduice of Cleon , how much you shall offend likewise in this other point . For in all your Cities , the Commonalty are now your friends , and either reuolt not with the few , or if they be compelled to it by force , they presently turne enemies to them that caused the reuolt ; whereby when you goe to Warre , you haue the Commons of the aduerse Citie on your side . But if you shall destroy the Commonalty of the Mitylenians , which did neither partake of the reuolt , and as soone as they were armed , presently deliuered the Citie into your hands , you shall first doe vniustly to kill such as haue done you seruice , and you shall effect a worke besides , which the great men doe euery where most desire . For when they haue made a Citie to reuolt , they shall haue the people presently on their side ; you hauing foreshewne them by the example , that both the guilty and not guilty must vndergoe the same punishment . Whereas indeed , though they were guilty , yet wee ought to dissemble it , to the end that the onely party , now our friend , may not become our enemie . And for the assuring of our dominion , I thinke it farre more profitable , voluntarily to put vp an iniurie , then iustly to destroy such as wee should not . And that same , both Iustice and profit of reuenge , alledged by Cleon , can neuer possibly bee found together in the same thing . You therefore , vpon knowledge that this is the best course , not vpon Compassion , or Lenitie ( for neither would I , haue you wonne by that ) but vpon consideration of what h●th beene aduised , bee ruled by mee , and proceede to iudgement at your owne leasure , against those whom Paches hath sent hither as guilty , and suffer the rest to enioy their Citie . For that will bee both good for the future , and also of present terrour to the enemie . For hee that consulteth wisely , is a sorer enemie , then hee that assaulteth with the strength of action vnaduisedly . Thus spake Diodotus . After these two opinions were deliuered , the one most opposite to the other , the Athenians were at contention which they should decree ; and at the holding vp of hands , they were both sides almost equall : but yet the sentence of Diodotus preuailed . Whereupon they presently in haste sent away another Gallie , lest not arriuing before the former , they should finde the Citie already destroyed . The first Gallie set forth before the second , a day and a night . But the Mitylenian Ambassadours hauing furnished this latter with Wine and Barley Cakes , and promised them great rewards , if they ouertooke the other Gallie , they rowed diligently , at one and the same time both plying their Oares , and taking their refection of the said Barley Cakes steeped in Wine and Oyle ; and by turnes part of them slept , and the other part rowed . It happened also that there blew no Winde against them ; And the former Gallie making no great haste , as going in so sad an errand , whereas the former proceeded in the manner before mentioned , arriued indeed first , but onely so much , as Paches had read the Sentence , and prepared to execute what they had decreed . But presently after came in the other Gallie , and saued the Citie from being destroyed . So neere were the Mitylenians to the danger . But those whom Paches had sent home , as most culpable of the Reuolt , the Athenians , as Cleon had aduised , put to death ; beeing in number somewhat aboue a thousand . They also razed the Walles of Mitylene ▪ and tooke from them all their Gallies . After which they imposed on the Lesbians no more Tribute , but hauing diuided their land , ( all but that of the Methymnaeans ) into 3000 parts , 300 of those parts , of the choisest Land , they consecrated to the Gods. And for the rest , they sent men by lot out of their owne Citie to possesse it , of whom the Lesbians at the rent of * two Minae of Siluer yeerely , vpon a Lot , had the Land againe to bee husbanded by themselues . The Athenians tooke in all such Townes also , as the Mitylenians were Masters of in the Continent ; which were afterwards made Subiects to the People of Athens . Thus ended the businesse touching Lesbos . The same Summer , after the recouery of Lesbos , the Athenians , vnder the conduct of Nicias , the sonne of Niceratus , made Warre on Minoa , an Iland adiacent to Megara . For the Megareans had built a Tower in it , and serued themselues of the Iland for a place of Garrison . But Nicias desired that the Athenians might keepe their Watch vpon Megara , in that Iland , as beeing neerer , and no more at Budorus and Salamis ; to the end that the Peloponnesians might not goe out thence with their Gallies , vndiscryed , nor send out Pirates , as they had formerly done , and to prohibit the importation of all things to the Megareans by Sea. Wherefore when he had first taken two Towres that stood out from Nisaea , with Engines applyed from the Sea , and so made a free entrance for his Gallies , betweene the Iland and the firme Land , he tooke it in with a Wall also from the Continent , in that part where it might receiue ayde by a bridge ouer the Marishes ; for it was not farre distant from the maine Land. And , that being in few dayes finished , hee built a Fort in the Iland it selfe , and leauing there a Garrison , carried the rest of his Armie backe . It happened also about the same time of this Summer , that the Plataeans hauing spent their Victuall , and beeing vnable longer to hold out , yeelded their Citie in this manner to the Peloponnesians . The Peloponnesians assaulted the Walles , but they within were vnable to fight . Wherevpon the Lacedaemonian Commander , perceiuing their weaknesse , would not take the place by force , ( for he had command to that purpose from Lacedaemon , to the end that if they should euer make peace with the Athenians , with conditions of mutuall restitution of such Cities as on eyther side had beene taken by Warre , Plataea , as hauing come in of its own accord , might not be thereby recouerable ; ) but sent a Herald to them , who demanded whether or no they would giue vp their City voluntarily into the hands of the Lacedaemonians , and take them for their Iudges , with power to punish the offenders , but none without forme of Iustice. So said the Herald : and they ( for they were now at the weakest ) deliuered vp the Citie accordingly . So the Peloponnesians gaue the Plataeans food for certaine dayes , till the Iudges , which were fiue , should arriue from Lacedaemon . And when they were come , no accusation was exhibited , but calling them man by man , they asked of euery one , onely this question : Whether they had done to the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates in this Warre , any good seruice ? But the Plataeans hauing sued to make their answer more at large , and hauing appointed Astymachus the sonne of Asopolaus , and Lacon the sonne of Adimnestus ( who had been heretofore the Hoste of the Lacedaemonians ) for their Speakers , said as followeth . THE ORATION OF THE PLATAEANS . MEn of Lacedaemon , relying vpon you , we yeelded vp our Citie , not expecting to vndergoe this , but some more Legall manner of proceeding , and we agreed not to stand to the iudgement of others , ( as now we doe ) but of your selues onely ; conceiuing we should so obtaine the better iustice . But now we feare we haue beene deceiued in both . For we haue reason to suspect , both that the tryall is capitall , and you the Iudges partiall . Gathering so much , both from that , that there hath not been presented any accusation , to which we might answer , and also from this , that the interrogatory is short , and such , as if we answer to it with truth , we shall speake against our selues ; and be easily conuinced , if we lie . But since we are on all hands , in a straight , we are forced ( and it seemes our safest way ) to try what we can obtaine by pleading . For , for men in our case , the speech not spoken , may giue occasion to some to thinke , that spoken , it had preserued vs. But besides other inconueniences , the meanes also of perswasion , goe ill on our side . For if we had not knowne one another , we might haue helped our selues by producing testimony in things you knew not . Whereas now , all that we shall say , will be before men that know already what it is . And we feare , not that you meane , because you know vs inferiour in vertue to your selues , to make that a crime , but lest you bring vs to a iudgement already iudged , to gratifie some body else . Neuerthelesse , we will produce our reasons of equity , against the quarrell of the Thebans , and withall make mention of our seruices done , both to you , and to the rest of Greece , and make tryall , if by any meanes we can perswade you . As to that short interrogatory , Whether we haue any way done good in this present Warre to the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , or not ? If you aske vs as enemies , wee say , that if we haue done them no good , we haue also done them no wrong . If you aske vs as friends , then we say , that they rather haue done vs the iniury , in that they made Warre vpon vs. But in the time of the Peace , and in the Warre against the Medes , we behaued our selues well ▪ for the one , we brake not first , and in the other , we were the onely Boeotians that ioyned with you for the deliuery of Greece . For though we dwell vp in the land ▪ yet we fought by Sea at Artemisium , and in the battell , fought in this our own territory we were with you ; and whatsoeuer dangers the Grecians in those times vnderwent , we were partakers of all , euen beyond our strength . And vnto you Lacedaemonians , in particular , when Sparta was in greatest affright , after the Earthquake , vpon the Rebellion of the Helotes , and seazing of Ithome , we sent the third part of our power to assist you , which you haue no reason to forget . Such then wee shewed our selues in those ancient and most important affaires . It is true , wee haue beene your enemies since , but for that you are to blame your selues . For when oppressed by the Thebans , we sought league of you , you reiected vs , and bade ws goe to the Athenians that were neerer hand , your selues being farre off . Neuerthelesse , you neither haue in this Warre , nor were to haue suffered at our hands any thing that mis became vs. And if we denyed to reuolt from the Athenians , when you bade vs , we did you no iniury in it . For they both ayded vs against the Thebans , when you shrunke from vs ; and it was now no more any honesty to betray them . Especially hauing beene well vsed by them , and we our selues hauing sought their league , and been made denizens also of their Citie . Nay , we ought rather to haue followed them in all their commands with alacrity . When You , or the Athenians haue the leading of the Confederates , if euill be done , not they that follow are culpable , but you that lead to the euill . The Thebans haue done vs many other iniuries ; but this last , which is the cause of what wee now suffer , you your selues know what it was . For we auenged vs but iustly of those that in time of Peace , and vpon the day of our Nouiluniall Sacrifice , had surprized our Citie ; and by the Law of all Nations it is lawfull to repell an assailing enemy ; and therefore there is no reason you should punish vs now for them . For if you shall measure Iustice by your , and their present benefit in the Warre , it will manifestly appeare , that you are not Iudges of the Truth , but respecters onely of your profit . And yet if the Thebans seeme profitable to you now , we , and the rest of the Grecians were more profitable to you then , when you were in greater danger . For though the Thebans are now on your side , when you inuade others ; yet at that time when the Barbarian came in to impose seruitude on all , they were on his . It is but Iustice , that with our present offence ( if wee haue committed any ) you compare our forwardnesse then ; which you will finde both greater then our fault , and augmented also by the circumstance of such a season , when it was rare to find any Grecian that durst oppose his valour to Xerxes power ; and when they were most commended , not that with safety helped to further his inuasion ▪ but that aduentured to doe what was most honest , though with danger . But we being of that number , and honoured for it amongst the first , are afraid lest the same shall be now a cause of our destruction , as hauing chosen rather to follow the Athenians iustly , then you profitably . But you should euer haue the same opinion , in the same case ; And thinke this onely to be profitable , that doing what is vsefull for the present occasion , you reserue withall a constant acknowledgement of the vertue of your good Confederates . Consider also , that you are an example of * honest dealing , to the most of the Grecians . Now if you shall decree otherwise then is iust , ( for this iudgement of yours is conspicuous ) you that be praised , against vs , that be not blamed , take heed that they doe not dislike , that good men should vndergoe an vniust sentence though at the hands of better men ; or that the spoyle of vs that haue done the Grecians seruice , should be dedicated in their Temples . For it will be thought a horrible matter , that Plataea should be destroyed by Lacedaemonians , and that you , wheras your Fathers in honour of our valour , inscribed the name of our Citie , on the Tripode at Delphi , should now blot it out of all Greece , to gratifie the Thebans . For we haue proceeded to such a degree of calamity , that if the Medes had preuailed , we must haue perished then ; and now the Thebans haue ouercome vs againe in you , who were before our greatest friends ▪ and haue put vs to two great hazzards , one before , of famishing if we yeelded not , and another now , of a Capitall sentence . And we Plataeans , who euen beyond our strength haue been zealous in the defence of the Grecians , are now abandoned and left vnreleeued by them all . But we beseech you for those gods sakes , in whose names once we made mutuall league , and for our valours sake shewne in the behalfe of the Grecians , to be moued toward vs , and ( if at the perswasion of the Thebans , you haue determined ought against vs , ) to change your mindes , and reciprocally to require at the hands of the Thebans , this courtesie , that whom you ought to spare , they would be contented not to kill , and so receiue an honest benefit , in recompence of a wicked one , and not to bestow pleasure vpon others , and receiue wickednesse vpon your selues in exchange . For though to take away our liues be a matter quickely done yet to make the infamy of it cease , will be worke enough . For being none of your enemies , but welwillers , and such as haue entred into the Warre vpon constraint , you cannot put vs to death with Iustice. Therefore if you will iudge vncorruptly , you ought to secure our persons , and to remember that you receiued vs by our owne voluntary submission , and with hands vpheld ( and it is the Law among Grecians , not to put such to death ) besides that , we haue from time to time been beneficiall to you . For looke vpon the sepulchres of your Fathers , whom slaine by the Medes , and buried in this Territory of ours , we haue yeerely honoured at the publike charge , both with Vestments and other Rites ; and of such things as our Land hath produced , we haue offered vnto them the first fruits of it all , as friends in an amicable Land , and Confederats vse to doe , to those that haue formerly been their fellowes in Armes . But now by a wrong sentence , you shall doe the contrary of this . For consider this : Pausanias , as he thought , enterred these men in amicable ground , and amongst their friends . But you , if you slay vs , and of Plataeis , make Thebais , what doe you but leaue your Fathers and kinred depriued of the honours they now haue , in an hostile Territory , and amongst the very men that slew them ? And moreouer , put into seruitude that soyle whereon the Grecians were put into liberty ? and make desolate the Temples wherein they prayed , when they preuailed against the Medes ? and destroy the Patriall sacrifices which were instituted by the Builders and Founders of the same ? These things are not for your glory , men of Lacedaemon , nor to violate the common institutions of Greece , and wrong your progenitors , nor to destroy vs that haue done you seruice , for the hatred of another , when you haue receiued no iniury from vs your selues . But to spare our liues , to relent , to haue a moderate compassion , in contemplation , not onely of the greatnesse of the punishment , but also of who we are , that must suffer , and of the vncertainty where calamity may light , and that vndeseruedly ; which wee , ( as becommeth vs , and our need compelleth vs to doe ) cry aloud vnto the common gods of Greece to perswade you vnto ; producing the oath sworne by your Fathers , to put you in minde ; and also wee become here , Sanctuary men , at the sepulchres of your Fathers , crying out vpon the dead , not to suffer themselues to be in the power of the Thebans , nor to let their greatest friends be betrayed into the hands of their greatest enemies ; remembring thē of that day , vpon which , though we haue done glorious acts in their company , yet wee are in danger at this day of most miserable suffering . But to make an end of speaking ( which is , as necessary , so most bitter to men in our case , because the hazzard of our liues commeth so soone after , ) for a conclusion we say , that it was not to the Thebans that we rendred our Citie ( for we would rather haue dyed of Famine , the most base perdition of all other ) but we came out on trust in you . And it is but iustice , that if wee cannot perswade you , you should set vs againe in the estate we were in , and let vs vndergoe the danger at our owne election . Also we require you , Men of Lacedaemon , not onely , not to deliuer vs Plataeans , who haue beene most zealous in the seruice of the Grecians , especially being Sanctuary men , out of your owne hands , and your owne trust , into the hands of our most mortall Enemies the Thebans , but also to be our sauiours , and not to destroy vs vtterly , you that set at liberty all other Grecians . Thus spake the Plataeans . But the Thebans , fearing lest the Lacedaemonians might relent at their Oration , stood forth , and said , that since the Plataeans had had the liberty of a longer speech ( which they thought they should not ) then for answer to the question was necessary , they also desired to speake , and being commanded to say on , spake to this effect . THE ORATION OF THE THEBANS . IF these men had answered briefly to the question , and not both turned against vs with an accusation , and also out of the purpose , and wherein they were not charged , made much apologie and commendation of themselues in things vnquestioned , wee had neuer asked leaue to speake ; but as it is , we are to the one point to answer , and to confute the other , that neither the faults of vs , nor their owne reputation may doe them good , but your Sentence may bee guided , by hearing of the truth of both . The quarell betweene vs and them , arose at first from this , that when wee had built Plataea last of all the Cities of Boeotia , together with some other places , which , hauing driuen out the promiscuous Nations , wee had then in our dominion , they would not ( as was ordained at first ) allow vs to be their Leaders , but beeing the onely men of all the Boeotians , that transgressed the common ordinance of the Countrey , when they should haue beene compelled to their duty , they turned vnto the Athenians , and together with them did vs many euils , for which they likewise suffered as many from vs. But when the Barbarian inuaded Greece , then , say they , that they of all the Boeotians onely also , Medized not . And this is the thing wherein they both glory most themselues , and most detract from vs. Now wee confesse they Medized not , because also the Athenians did not . Neuerthelesse when the Athenians afterwards inuaded the rest of the Grecians , in the same kinde then of all the Boeotians , they onely Atticized . But take now into your consideration withall , what forme of gouernment we were in both the one and the other , when wee did this . For then had wee our Citie gouerned , neither by an Oligarchy , with Lawes common to all , nor by a Democratie , but the State was mannaged by a Few with authority absolute , then which there is nothing more contrary to Lawes , and moderation , nor more approaching vnto Tyranny . And these Few , hoping yet further , if the Medes preuailed , to increase their owne power , kept the people vnder , and furthered the comming in of the Barbarian . And so did the whole Citie ; but it was not then Master of it self ; nor doth it deserue to bee vpbraided with what it did when they had no Lawes , [ but were at the will of others . ] But when the Medes were gone , and our City had Lawes , consider now , when the Athenians attempted to subdue all Greece , and this Territory of ours with the rest , wherein through sedition they had gotten many places already , whether by giuing them Battell at Coronea , and defeating them , we deliuered not Boeotia from seruitude then , and doe not also now with much zeale assist you in the asserting of the rest , and finde not more Horses , and more prouision of Warre , then any of the Confederates besides . And so much bee spoken by way of Apologie to our Medizing . And wee will endeuour to proue now , that the Grecians haue beene rather wronged by you , and that you are more worthy of all manner of punishment . You became , you say , Confederates and Denizens of Athens , for to bee righted against vs ; against vs then onely the Athenians should haue come with you , and not you with them haue gone to the inuasion of the rest ; especially , when if the Athenians would haue led you whither you would not , you had the League of the Lacedaemonians , made with you against the Medes , which you so often obiect , to haue resorted vnto ; which was sufficient not onely to haue protected you from vs , but which is the maine matter , to haue secured you to take what course you had pleased . But voluntarily , and without constraint , you rather chose to follow the Athenians . And you say it had beene a dishonest thing , to haue betrayed your benefactors . But it is more dishonest , and more vniust by farre , to betray the Grecians vniuersally , to whom you haue sworne , then to betray the Athenians alone ; especially when these goe about to deliuer Greece from subiection , and the other to subdue it . Besides , the requitall you make the Athenians is not proportionable , nor free from dishonesty ; for you , as you say your selues , brought in the Athenians to right you against iniuries , and you cooperate with them in iniurying others . And howsoeuer , it is not so dishonest to leaue a benefit vnrequited , as to make such a requitall , as though iustly due , cannot be iustly done . But you haue made it apparent , that euen then , it was not for the Grecians sake , that you alone of all the Boeotians , medized not , but because the Athenians did not ; yet now , you that would do as the Athenians did , and contrary to what the Grecians did , claime fauour of these , for what you did for the others sake . But there is no reason for that ; But as you haue chosen the Athenians , so let them helpe you in this tryall . And produce not the Oath of the former League , as if that should saue you now ; for you haue relinquisht it , and contrary to the same , haue rather helped the Athenians to subdue the Aeginetae ▪ and others , then hindred them from it . And this you not onely did voluntarily , and hauing Lawes , the same you haue now , and none forcing you to it , as there did vs , but also reiected our last inuitation , ( a little before the shutting vp of your Citie ) to quietnesse and neutrality . Who can therefore more deseruedly bee hated of the Grecians in generall , then you , that pretend honesty to their ruine ? And those acts wherein formerly , as you say , you haue beene beneficiall to the Grecians , you haue now made apparent to be none of yours , and made true proofe of what your owne nature inclines you to . For with Athenians you haue walked in the way of iniustice . And thus much wee haue laid open touching our inuoluntary Medizing , and your voluntary Atticizing . And for this last iniury you charge vs with , namely the vnlawfull inuading of your City in time of peace , and of your New-moone Sacrifice , we doe not thinke , no not in this action , that wee haue offended so much as you your selues . For though wee had done vniustly , if wee had assaulted your Citie , or wasted your Territory as enemies , of our owne accord , yet when the prime men of your owne Citie , both for wealth and Nobility , willing to discharge you of forraigne League , and conforme you to the common institutions of all Boeotia , did of their owne accord call vs in , wherein lyeth the iniurie then ? For they that leade transgresse , rather then they that follow . But as wee conceiue , neither they nor wee haue transgressed at all . But being Citizens , as well as you , and hauing more to hazzard , they opened their owne Gates , and tooke vs into the Citie as Friends , not as Enemies , with intention to keepe the ill-affected from beeing worse , and to doe right to the good . Taking vpon them to bee moderators of your Councels , and not to depriue the Citie of your persons : but to reduce you into one body with the rest of your kindred ; and not to engage you in hostility with any , but to settle you in peace with all . And for an argument , that wee did not this as enemies , wee did harme to no man , but proclaimed , that if any man were willing to haue the City gouerned after the common forme of all Boeotia , he should come to vs. And you came willingly at first , and were quiet ; but afterwards when you knew we were but few , ( though we might seeme to haue done somewhat more then was fit to doe , without the consent of your multitude ) you did not by vs , as wee did by you , first innouate nothing in fact , and then with words perswade vs to goe forth againe , but contrary to the composition , assaulted vs. And for those men you slew in the affray , we grieue not so much ( for they suffered by a kinde of Law ) but to kill those that held vp their hands for mercie , whom taken aliue , you afterwards had promised to spare , was not this a horrible cruelty ? you committed in this businesse three crimes , one in the necke of another . First the breach of the composition , then the death that followed , of our men , and thirdly , the falsifying of your promise , to saue them , if we did no hurt to any thing of yours in the Fields . And yet you say that we are the transgressors , and that you for your parts deserue not to vndergo a iudgement . But it is otherwise . And if these men iudge aright , you shall be punished now for all your crimes at once . We haue herein men of Lacedaemon , beene thus large , both for your sakes , and ours . For yours , to let you see , that if you condemne them , it will bee no iniustice ; for ours , that the equity of our reuenge may the better appeare . Be not moued with the recitall of their vertues of old ( if any they had ) which though they ought to helpe the wronged , should double the punishment of such as commit wickednesse , because their offence doth not become them . Nor let them fare euer the better for their lamentation , or your compassion , when they cry out vpon your Fathers Sepulchers , and their owne want of friends . For we on the other side affirme , that the Youth of our Citie suffered harder measure from them , and their Fathers , partly slaine at Coronea , in bringing Boeotia to your Confederation , and partly aliue and now old , and depriued of their children , make farre iuster supplication to you for reuenge . And pitty belongeth to such as suffer vndeseruedly , but on the contrary , when men are worthily punished , ( as these are ) it is to bee reioyced at . And for their present want of friends , they may thanke themselues . For of their owne accord they reiected the better Confederates . And the Law hath beene broken by them , without precedent wrong from vs , in that they condemned our men spitefully , rather then iudicially ; in which point wee shall now come short of requiting them ; for they shall suffer Legally , and not , as they say they doe , with hands vpheld from battell , but as men that haue put themselues vpon triall by consent . Maintaine therefore ( yee Lacedaemonians ) the Law of the Grecians , against these men that haue transgressed it ▪ and giue vnto vs , that haue suffered contrary to the Law , the iust recompence of our alacritie in your seruice . And let not the words of these , giue vs a repulse from you . But set vp an example to the Grecians , by presenting vnto these men , a tryall , not of words , but of facts ; which if they be good , a short narration of them will serue the turne ; if ill , compt Orations doe but veyle them . But if such as haue the authority , as you haue now , would collect the matter to a head , and according as any man should make answer thereunto , so proceed to sentence , men would be lesse in the search of faire speeches , wherewith to excuse the foulenesse of their actions . Thus spake the Thebans . And the Lacedaemonian Iudges , conceauing their Interrogatory to stand well , Namely , whether they had receiued any benefit by them or not , in this present War , ( For they had indeed intreated the both at other times , according to the ancient league of Pausanias , after the Medan Warre , to stand neutrall and also a little before the Siege , the Plataeans had reiected their proposition of being common friend to both sides , according to the same league ) taking themselues in respect of these their iust offers , to be now discharged of the league , and to haue receiued euill at their hands , caused them one by one to be brought forth , and hauing asked them againe the same question , Whether they had any way benefited the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates in this present Warre , or not ? as they answered , Not , led them aside and slew them , not exempting any . Of the Plataeans themselues they slew no lesse then 200 ; Of Athenians , who were besieged with them , 25. The Women they made slaues ▪ and the Thebans assigned the Citie for a yeere , or thereabouts , for an habitation to such Megareans , as in sedition had been driuen from their owne , and to all those Plataeans , which liuing , were of the Theban faction . But afterwards , pulling it all downe to the very foundation , they built a Hospitall in the place , neere the Temple of Iuno , of 200 foot diameter , with chambers on euery side in circle , both aboue and below ; vsing therein the roofes , and doores of the Plataeans buildings . And of the rest of the stuffe , that was in the Citie wall , as Brasse and Iron , they made Bedsteds , and dedicated them to Iuno , to whom also they built a stone Chappell of 100 foote ouer . The Land they confiscated , and set it to farme afterwards for ten yeeres to the Thebans . So farre were the Lacedaemonians alienated from the Plataeans , especially , or rather altogether for the Thebans sake , whom they thought vsefull to them in the Warre now on foot . So ended the businesse at Plataea , in the fourscore and thirteenh yeere after their league made with the Athenians . The 40 Gallies of Peloponnesus , which hauing been sent to ayde the Lesbians , fled , as hath beene related , through the wide Sea , chased by the Athenians , and tossed by stormes on the Coast of Crete , came thence dispersed , into Peloponnesus , and found thirteene Gallies , Leucadians , and Ambraciotes , in the Hauen of Cystene , with Brasidas the sonne of Tellis , come thither to be of counsell with Alcidas . For the Lacedaemonians , seeing they failed of Lesbos , determined with their Fleet augmented to sayle to Corcyra , which was in sedition , ( there being but twelue Athenian Gallies about Naupactus ) to the end they might be there before , the supply of a greater Fleet should come from Athens . So Brasidas and Alcidas employed themselues in that . The sedition in Corcyra , began vpon the comming home of those Captiues , which were taken in the battels by Sea , at Epidamnus , and released afterwards by the Corinthians , at the ransome , as was voyced , of eighty talents , for which they had giuen security to their Hostes ; but in fact , for that they had perswaded the Corinthians , that they would put Corcyra into their power . These men going from man to man , solicited the Citie to reuolt from the Athenians . And two Gallies being now come in , one of Athens , another of Corinth , with Ambassadors from both those States , the Corcyreans vpon audience of them both , decreed to hold the Athenians for their Confederates , on Articles agreed on ; but withall to remaine friends to the Peloponnesians , as they had formerly been . There was one Pithias , voluntary Hoste of the Athenians , and that had bin principall Magistrate of the people . Him , these men called into iudgement , and laid to his charge a practice to bring the Citie into the seruitude of the Athenians . He againe , being acquit , called in question , fiue of the wealthiest of the same men , saying , they had cut * certaine Stakes in the ground , belonging to the Temples both of Iupiter , and of Alcinus , vpon euery of which , there lay a penalty of a * Stater . And the cause going against them , they tooke Sanctuary in the Temples , to the end , the summe being great , they might pay it by portions , as they should be taxed . But Pithias ( for he was also of the Senate ) obtained that the Law should proceed . These fiue being by the Law excluded the Senate , and vnderstanding that Pithias , as long as he was a Senator , would cause the people to hold for friends and foes , the same that were so to the Athenians , conspired with the rest , and armed with Daggers , suddenly brake into the Senate house , and slew both Pithias and others , as well priuate men as Senators , to the number of about sixty persons ; onely a few of those of Pithias his faction , escaped into the Athenian Gallie that lay yet in the Harbour . When they had done this , and called the Corcyreans to an Assembly , they told them , that what they had done , was for the best , and that they should not be now in bondage to the Athenians . And for the future they aduised them to be in quiet , and to receiue neither party , with more then one Gallie at once ; and to take them for enemies , if they were more . And when they had spoken , forced them to decree it accordingly . They also presently sent Ambassadors to Athens , both to shew that it was fit for them to doe what they had done , and also to disswade such Corcyreans as were fled thither of the other faction , from doing any thing to their preiudice , for feare the matter should fall into a relapse . When these arriued , the Athenians apprehended both the Ambassadors themselues , as seditious persons , and also all those Corcyreans whom they had there preuailed with ; and sent them to custody in Aegina . In the meane time , vpon the comming in of a Gallie of Corinth , with Ambassadours from Lacedaemon , those that mannaged the State , assayled the Commons , and ouercame them in fight . And night comming on , the Commons fled into the Citadell , and the higher parts of the Citie , where they rallyed themselues , and encamped , and made themselues Masters of the Hauen called the Hallaique Hauen . But the Nobility seazed on the Market place ( where also the most of them dwelt , ) and on the Hauen on the side toward the Continent . The next day they skirmished a little with * shot , and both parts sent abroad into the Villages to solicite the slaues with promise of liberty , to take their parts . And the greatest part of the slaues tooke part with the Commons ; and the other side had an aide of 800 men , from the Continent . The next day but one they fought againe , and the people had the Victory , hauing the oddes , both in strength of places , and in number of men . And the women also manfully assisted them , throwing Tyles from the houses , and enduring the tumult , euen beyond the condition of their Sexe . The Few began to flie about twilight , and fearing lest the people should euen with their shout take the Arsenall , and so come on and put them to the sword , to stoppe their passage , set fire on the houses in circle about the Market place , and vpon others neere it . Much goods of Merchants was hereby burnt , and the whole City , if the wind had risen and carried the flame that way , had been in danger to haue been destroyed . When the people had gotten the Victory , the Corinthian Gallie stole away , and most of the auxiliaries , gat ouer priuily into the Continent . The next day Nicostratus , the sonne of Diotrephes , an Athenian Commander , came in with 12 Gallies , and 500 Messenian men of Armes , from Naupactus , and both negotiated a reconciliation , and induced them ( to the end they might agree ) to condemne ten of the principall authors of the Sedition ( who presently fled ) and to let the rest alone , with Articles both betweene themselues , and with the Athenians to esteeme friends and enemies , the same the Athenians did . When he had done this , he would haue been gone , but the people perswaded him before he went , to leaue behind him , fiue of his Gallies , the better to keepe their aduersaries from stirring , and to take as many of theirs , which they would man with Corcyreans , and send with him . To this he agreed , and they made a List of those that should imbarke , consisting altogether of their enemies . But these , fearing to be sent to Athens , tooke Sanctuary in the Temple of Castor and Pollux ; But Nicostratus endeauoured to raise them , and spake to them ▪ to put them into courage : but when hee could not preuaile , the people ( arming themselues on pretence , that their diffidence to goe along with Nicostratus proceeded from some euill intention ) tooke away their Armes out of their houses , and would also haue killed some of them , such as they chanced on , if Nicostratus had not hindred them . Others also when they saw this , tooke Sanctuary in the Temple of Iuno , and they were in all aboue foure hundred . But the people fearing some innouation , got them by perswasion to rise , and conueying them into the Iland that lyeth ouer against the Temple of Iuno , sent them their necessaries thither . The Sedition standing in these termes , the fourth or fifth day after the putting ouer of these men into the Iland , arriued the Peloponnesian Fleet from Cyllene , where , since their voyage of Ionia , they had lyen at Anchor , to the number of three and fiftie saile . Alcidas had the command of these , as before , and Brasidas came with him as a Counsellour . And hauing first put in at Sybota , a Hauen of the Continent , they came on the next morning by breake of day toward Corcyra . The Corcyraeans being in great tumult and feare , both of the Seditious within , and of the inuasion without , made ready threescore Gallies , and still as any of them were manned , sent them out against the Enemie ; whereas the Athenians had aduised them to giue leaue to them to goe forth first , and then the Corcyraeans to follow after with the whole Fleet together . When their Gallies came forth thus thinne , two of them presently turned to the Enemie , and in others , they that were aboord , were together by the eares amongst themselues , and nothing was done in due order . The Peloponnesians seeing their confusion , opposed themselues to the Corcyraeans with twenty Gallies onely , the rest they set in array against the twelue Gallies of Athens , whereof the Salaminia and the Paralus were two . The Corcyraeans hauing come disorderly vp , and by few at once , were on their part , in much distresse ; but the Athenians , fearing the Enemies number , and doubting to bee invironed , would neuer come vp to charge the Enemie where they stood thicke , nor would set vpon the Gallies that were placed in the middest , but charged one end of them , and drowned one of their Gallies : and when the Peloponnesians afterwards had put their Fleet into a circular figure , they then went about and about it , endeuouring to put them into disorder ; which they that were fighting against the Corcyraeans perceiuing , and fearing such another chance as befell them formerly at Naupactus , went to their ayde , and vniting themselues , came vpon the Athenians all together . But they retyring , rowed a sterne , intending that the Corcyraeans should take that time to escape in ; they themselues in the meane time going as leasurely backe as was possible , and keeping the enemie still a head . Such was this Battell , and it ended about Sun-set . The Corcyraeans fearing lest the Enemie in pursuit of their Victorie , should haue come directly against the Citie , or take aboord the men which they had put ouer into the Iland , or doe them some other mischiefe , fetcht backe the men into the Temple of Iuno againe , and guarded the City . But the Peloponnesians , though they had wonne the Battell , yet durst not inuade the Citie , but hauing taken thirteene of the Corcyraean Gallies , went backe into the Continent from whence they had set forth . The next day they came not vnto the Citie , no more then before , although it was in great tumult and affright : and though also Brasidas ( as it is reported ) aduised Alcidas to it , but had not equall authority ; but onely landed Souldiers at the Promontory of Leucimna , and wasted their Territory . In the mean time the people of Corcyra , fearing extremely , lest those Gallies should come against the Citie , not onely conferred with those in Sanctuary , and with the rest , about how the Citie might be preserued , but also induced some of them to goe aboard . For notwithstanding the sedition , they manned 30. Gallies , in expectation that the Fleet of the enemy should haue entred . But the Peloponnesians hauing beene wasting of their Fieldes , till it was about noone , went their wayes againe . Within night , the Corcyraeans had notice by fires of threescore Athenian Gallies comming toward them from Leucas , which the Athenians , vpon intelligence of the Sedition , and of the Fleet to goe to Corcyra vnder Alcidas , had sent to ayde them , vnder the conduct of Eurymedon , the Sonne of Thucles . The Peloponnesians therefore , as soone as night came , sayled speedily home , keeping still the shore , and causing their Gallies to bee carried ouer at the Isthmus of Leucas , that they might not come in sight , as they went about . But the People of Corcyra hearing of the Attique Gallies , comming in , and the going off of the Peloponnesians , brought into the Citie those * Messenians , which before were without , and appointing the Gallies which they had furnished , to come about into the Hillaique Hauen , whilest accordingly they went about , slew all the contrary Faction they could lay hands on ; and also afterwards threw ouer-boord , out of the same Gallies , all those they had before perswaded to imbarque , and so went thence . And comming to the Temple of Iuno , they perswaded 50. of those that had taken Sanctuarie , to referre themselues to a legall tryall ; all which they condemned to dye . But the most of the Sanctuary men , that is , all those that were not induced to stand to tryall by Law , when they saw what was done , killed one another there-right in the Temple , some hanged themselues on Trees , euery one as he had means , made himselfe away . And for 7. daies together that Eurymedon stayed there with his 60. Gallies , the Corcyraeans did nothing but kill such of their City as they tooke to bee their Enemies , laying to their charge a practice to haue euerted the popular gouernment . Amongst whom , some were slaine vpon priuate hatred , and some by their debtors , for the money which they had lent them . All formes of death were then seene , and ( as in such cases it vsually falles out ) whatsoeuer had happened at any time , happened also then , and more . For the Father slew his Sonne ; men were dragged out of the Temples , and then slaine hard by ; and some immured in the Temple of Bacchus , dyed within it . So cruell was this Sedition ; and seemed so the more , because it was of these the first . For afterwards , all Greece , as a man may say , was in commotion ; and quarrels arose euery where betweene the Patrons of the Commons , that sought to bring in the Athenians , and the Few , that desired to bring in the Lacedaemonians . Now in time of peace , they could haue had no pretence , nor would haue beene so forward to call them in ; but beeing Warre , and Confederates to bee had for eyther party , both to hurt their Enemies , and strengthen themselues , such as desired alteration , easily got them to come in . And many and heynous things hapned in the Cities through this Sedition , which though they haue beene before , and shall be euer , as long as humane nature is the same , yet they are more calme , and of different kinds , according to the * seueral coniunctures . For in peace and prosperity , aswell Cities as priuate men , are better minded , because they bee not plunged into necessity of doing any thing against their will ▪ but War taking away the affluence of daily necessaries , is a most violent Master , & conformeth most mens passions to the present occasion . The Cities therefore being now in Sedition , and those that fell into it later , hauing heard what had beene done in the former , they farre exceeded the same in newnesse of conceipt , both for the art of assailing , and for the strangenesse of their reuenges . The receiued value of names imposed for signification of things , was changed into arbitrary : For inconsiderate boldnesse , was counted true hearted manlinesse ; prouident deliberation , a hansome feare ; modesty , the cloake of cowardice ; to be wise in euery thing , to be lazie in euery thing . A furious suddennesse was reputed a point of valour . To re-aduise for the better security , was held for a faire pretext of tergiuersation . Hee that was fierce , was alwayes trusty ; and hee that contraried such a one , was suspected . Hee that did insidiate , if it tooke , was a wise man ; but hee that could smell out a Trap laid , a more dangerous man then hee : But hee that had beene so prouident , as not to neede to doe the one or the other , was said to bee a dissoluer of society , and one that stood in feare of his aduersary . In briefe , he that could outstrip another in the doing of an euill act , or that could perswade another thereto , that neuer meant it , was commended . To bee kinne to another , was not to be so neere as to be of his society , because these were ready to vndertake any thing , and not to dispute it . For these * Societies were not made vpon prescribed Lawes of profit , but for rapine , contrary to the Lawes established . And as for mutuall trust amongst them , it was confirmed not so much by * diuine Law , as by the communicatiō of guilt . And what was well aduised of their aduersaries , they receiued with an eye to their actions , to see whether they were too strong for them , or not , and not ingenuously . To be reuenged was in more request , then neuer to haue receiued iniurie . And for Oathes ( when any were ) of reconcilement , being administred in the present for necessity , were of force to such as had otherwise no power : but vpon opportunity , he that first durst , thought his reuenge sweeter by the trust , then if he had taken the open way . For they did not onely put to account the safenesse of that course , but hauing circumuented their Aduersary by fraud , assumed to themselues withall , a masterie in point of wit. And dishonest men for the most part are sooner called able , then simple men honest . And men are ashamed of this title ▪ but take a pride in the other . The cause of all this is desire of rule , out of Auarice and Ambition , and the zeale of * contention from those two proceeding . For such as were of authority in the Cities , both of the one and the other Faction , preferring vnder decent titles , one the politicall equality of the multitude ▪ the other the moderate Aristocratie , though in words they seemed to be seruants of the Publique , they made it in effect but the Prize of their contention . And striuing by whatsoeuer meanes to ouercome , both ventured on most horrible outrages , and prosecuted their reuenges still further , without any regard of Iustice , or the publike good , but limiting them , each Faction , by their owne appetite : and stood ready , whether by vniust sentence , or with their owne hands , when they should get power , to satisfie their present spight . So that neither side made account to haue any thing the sooner done for Religion [ of an Oath , ] but hee was most commended , that could passe a businesse against the haire with a faire Oration . The neutrals of the Citie were destroyed by both Factions ; partly because they would not side with them , and partly for enuie that they should so escape . Thus was wickednesse on foot in euery kind , throughout all Greece , by the occasion of their sedition . Sincerity ( whereof there is much in a generous nature ) was laughed downe . And it was farre the best course , to stand diffidently against each other , with their thoughts in battell array , which no speech was so powerfull , nor Oath terrible enough to disband . And being all of them , the more they considered , the more desperate of assurance , they rather contriued how to auoid a mischiefe , then were able to rely on any mans faith . And for the most part , such as had the least wit , had the best successe ; for both their owne defect , and the subtilty of their aduersaries , putting them into a great feare to be ouercome in words , or at least in pre-insidiation , by their enemies great craft , they therefore went roundly to worke with them , with deedes . Whereas the other , not caring though they were perceiued , and thinking they needed not to take by force , what they might doe by plot , were thereby vnprouided , and so the more easily slaine . In Corcyra then were these euils for the most part committed first ; and so were all other , which either such men as haue beene gouerned with pride , rather then modesty , by those on whom they take reuenge , were like to commit in taking it ; or which such men as stand vpon their deliuery frō long pouerty , out of couetousnes ( chiefly to haue their neighbours goods ) would contrary to iustice giue their voices to ▪ or which men , not for couetousnes , but assailing each other on equall termes , carried away with the vnrulinesse of their anger , would cruelly and inexorably execute . And the common course of life being at that time confounded in the Citie ; the nature of man , which is wont euen against Law to doe euill , gotten now aboue the Law , shewed it selfe with delight , to be too weake for passion , too strong for iustice , and enemie to all superiority . Else they would neuer haue preferred reuenge before innocence , nor lucre ( whensoeuer the enuie of it was without power to doe them hurt ) before iustice . And for the Lawes common to all men in such cases , ( which , as long as they be in force , giue hope to all that suffer iniury ) men desire not to leaue them standing , against the neede a man in danger may haue of thē , but by their reuenges on others , to be beforehand in subuerting them . Such were the passions of the Corcyraeans first of all other Grecians , towards one another in the City . And Eurymedon and the Athenians departed with their Gallies . Afterwards , such of the Corcyraeans as had fled ( for there escaped about 500. of them ) hauing seazed on the Forts in the Continent , impatronized themselues of their owne Territory on the other side , and from thence came ouer and robbed the Ilanders , and did them much hurt ; and there grew a great Famine in the Citie . They likewise sent Ambassadours to Lacedaemon and Corinth , concerning their reduction ; and when they could get nothing done , hauing gotten boates , and some auxiliary souldiers , they passed , a while after , to the number of about 600. into the Iland . Where when they had set fire on their Boates , that they might trust to nothing , but to make themselues masters of the Field , they went vp into the Hill Istone , and hauing there fortified themselues with a Wall , infested those within , and were masters of the Territory . In the end of the same Summer , the Athenians sent twenty Gallies into Sicily , vnder the command of Laches the sonne of Melanopus , and Chariadas the sonne of Euphiletus : For the Syracusians and the Leontines were now warring against each other . The Confederates of the Syracusians were all the Dorique Cities , ( except the Camarinaeans ) which also in the beginning of this Warre were reckoned in the League of the Lacedaemonians , but had not yet ayded them in the Warre . The Confederates of the Leontines , were the Chalcidique Cities , together with Camarina . And in Italy , the Locrians were with the Syracusians ; but the Rhegians , according to their consanguinity , tooke part with the Leontines . Now the Confederates of the Leontines , in respect of their ancient alliance with the Athenians , as also for that they were Ionians obtained of the Athenians , to send them Gallies ; for that the Leontines were depriued by the Syracusians of the vse both of the Land and Sea. And so the People of Athens sent ayde vnto them , pretending propinquity , but intending , both to hinder the transportation of Corne from thence into Peloponnesus , and also to tast the possibility of taking the States of Sicily into their own hands . These arriuing at Rhegium in Italy , ioyned with the Confederates , and beganne the Warre ; and so ended this Summer . The next winter , the Sicknesse fell vpon the Athenians againe ( hauing in deed neuer totally left the Citie , though there was some intermission , and continued aboue a yeere after . But the former lasted two yeeres : insomuch as nothing afflicted the Athenians , or empaired their strength more then it . For the number that dyed of it , of men of Armes enrolled , were no lesse then 4400. and Horsemen , 300. of the other multitude , innumerable . There happened also at the same time many Earthquakes , both in Athens , and in Euboea , and also amongst the Boeotians ; and in Boeotia , chiefly at Orchomenus . The Athenians and Rhegians that were now in Sicily , made Warre the same Winter on the Ilands called the Ilands of Aeolus , with thirty Gallies . For in Summer it was impossible to Warre vpon them for the shallownesse of the Water . These Ilands are inhabited by the Lipareans , who are a Colonie of the Cnidians , and dwell in one of the same Ilands , no great one , called Lipara , and thence they goe forth , and husband the rest , which are Dydime , Strongyle , and Hiera . The Inhabitants of those places haue an opinion , that in Hiera , Vulcan exerciseth the craft of a Smith . For it is seene to send forth abundance of fire in the day time , and of Smoake in the night . These Ilands are adiacent to the Territorie of the * Siculi , and Messanians , but were Confederates of the Syracusians . When the Athenians had wasted their Fields , and saw they would not come in they put off againe and went to Rhegium . And so ended this Winter , and the fifth yeere of this Warre , written by Thucydides . The next Summer , the Peloponnesians and their Confederates came as farre as the Isthmus , vnder the conduct of Agis the Sonne of Archidamus , intending to haue inuaded Attica ; but by reason of the many Earthquakes that then happened , they turned backe , and the inuasion proceeded not . About the same time , ( Euboea being then troubled with Earthquakes ) the Sea came in at Orobiae , on the part which then was Land , and being impetuous withall , ouerflowed most part of the Citie , whereof part it couered , and part it washed downe , and made lower in the returne ; so that it is now Sea , which before was Land. And the People , as many as could not preuent it by running vp into the higher ground , perished . Another inundation like vnto this , hapned in the I le of Atalanta , on the Coast of Locris of the Opuntians , and carried away part of the Athenians Fort there , and of two Gallies that lay on dry Land , it brake one in pieces . Also there happened at Peparethus a certaine rising of the water , but it brake not in . And a part of the Wall , the * Towne-house , and some few houses besides , were ouerthrowne by the Earthquakes . The cause of such inundation , for my part , I take to be this ; that the Earthquake , where it was very great , did there send off the Sea , and the Sea returning on a sudden , caused the Water to come on with greater violence . And it seemeth vnto me , that without an Earthquake , such an accident could neuer happen . The same Summer , diuers others , as they had seuerall occasions , made Warre in Sicily . So also did the * Sicilians amongst themselues , and the Athenians with their Confederates . But I will make mention , onely of such most memorable things , as were done either by the Confederates there with the Athenians , or against the Athenians by the Enemie . Charaeades the Athenian Generall being slaine by the Syracusians , Laches , who was now sole Commander of the Fleet , together with the Confederates , made Warre on Mylae , a Towne belonging to Messana . There were in Mylae two companies of Messanians in Garrison , the which also laid a certaine Ambush for those that came vp from the Fleet. But the Athenians and their Confederates , both put to flight those that were in ambush , with the slaughter of the most of them , and also assaulting their Fortification , forced them on composition , both to render the Citadell , and to goe along with them against Messana . After this , vpon the approach of the Athenians and their Confederates , the Messanians compounded likewise , and gaue them Hostages , and such other security as was requisite . The same Summer , the Athenians sent thirtie Gallies about Peloponnesus , vnder the command of Demosthenes the sonne of Antisthenes , and Proclus the sonne of Theodorus ; and 60. Gallies more , with 2000. men of Armes , commanded by Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , into Melos . For the Athenians , in respect that the * Melians were Ilanders , and yet would neither bee their Subiects , nor of their League , intending to subdue them . But when vpon the wasting of their Fields they still stood out , they departed from Melos , and sayled to Oropus , in the opposite Continent . Beeing there arriued within night , the men of Armes left the Gallies , and marched presently by Land to Tanagra in Boeotia . To which place , vpon a signe giuen , the Athenians that were in the Citie of Athens , came also forth with their whole Forces , led by Hipponnicus the sonne of Callias , and Eurymedon the sonne of Thucles , and ioyned with them ; and pitching their Campe , spent the day in wasting the Territory of Tanagra , and lay there the night following . The next day they defeated in Battell , such of the Tanagrians as came out against them , and also certaine succours sent them from Thebes ; and when they had taken vp the Armes of those that were slaine , and erected a Trophie , they returned backe , the one part to Athens , the other to their Fleet. And Nicias with his 60. Gallies , hauing first sailed along the Coast of Locris , and wasted it , came home likewise . About the same time , the Peloponnesians erected the Colonie of Heraclea in Trachinia , with this intention : The * Melians in the whole containe these three parts : Paralians , Hi●rans , and Trachinians . Of these the Trachinians being afflicted with Warre from the Oeteans their borderers , thought at first to haue ioyned themselues to the Athenians ; but fearing that they would not bee faithfull vnto them , they sent to Lacedaemon ; choosing for their Ambassadour Tisamenus . And the Dorians , who are the Mother Nation to the Lacedaemonians , sent their Ambassadours likewise with him , with the same requests . For they also were infested with Warre from the same Oeteans . Vpon audience of these Ambassadours , the Lacedaemonians concluded to send out a Colonie , both intending the reparation of the iniuries done to the Trachinians and to the Doreans ; and conceiuing withall , that the Towne would stand very commodiously , for their Warre with the Athenians ; inasmuch as they might thereby haue a Nauie ready , where the passage was but short , against Euboea ; and it would much further their conuoyance of Souldiers into Thrace . And they had their minde wholly bent to the building of the place . First therefore they asked counsell of the Oracle in Delphi ; and the Oracle hauing bidden them doe it , they sent Inhabitants thither , both of their owne people , and of the neighbours about them , and gaue leaue also to any that would , to goe thither , out of the rest of Greece , saue onely to the Ionians , Achaians , and some few other Nations . The Conductors of the Colonie were three Lacedaemonians , Leon , Alcidas , and Damagon : who taking in it hand , built the Citie which is now called Heracl●a ▪ from the very Foundation ; being distant from Thermopylae fortie Furlongs , and from the Sea twenty . Also they made houses for Gallies to lye vnder , beginning close to Thermopylae , against the very streight , to the end to haue them the more defensible . The Athenians , when this Citie was peopled , were at first afraid , and thought it to bee set vp especially against Euboea ; because from thence to Ceneum , a Promontory of Euboea , the passage is but short . But it fell out afterwards otherwise then they imagined ; for they had no great harme by it . The reason whereof was this : That the Thessalians who had the Townes of those parts in their power , and vpon whose ground it was built , afflicted these new planters with a continuall Warre , till they had worne them out , though they were many indeed in the beginning , ( for being the foundation of the Lacedaemonians , euery one went thither boldly , conceiuing the Citie to bee an assured one ) and chiefly the Gouernours themselues , sent thither from Lacedaemon , vndid the businesse , and dispeopled the City by frighting most men away , for that they gouerned seuerely , and sometimes also vniustly , by which meanes their neighbours more easily preuailed against them . The same Summer , and about the same time that the Athenians stayed in Melos , those other Athenians that were in the thirtie Gallies about Peloponnesus , slew first certaine Garrison Souldiers in Ellomenus , a place of Leucadia , by Ambushment . But afterwards with a greater Fleet , and with the whole power of the Acarnanians ( who followed the Army , all ( but the Oeniades ) that could beare Armes ) and with the Zacynthians , and Cephalonians , and fifteene Gallies of the Corcyraeans , made Warre against the City it selfe of Leucas . The Leucadians , though they saw their Territorie wasted by them , both without the Isthmus , and within , ( where the Citie of Leucas standeth , and the Temple of Apollo ) yet they durst not stirre , because the number of the Enemie was so great . And the Acarnanians entreated Demosthenes the Athenian Generall to Wall them vp , conceauing that they might easily be expugned by a Siege , and desiring to be rid of a Citie their continuall Enemy . But Demosthenes was perswaded at the same time by the Messenians , that seeing so great an Armie was together , it would bee honourable for him to inuade the Aetolians , principally , as being Enemies to Naupactus ; and that if these were subdued , the rest of the Continent thereabouts would easily bee added to the Athenian dominion . For they alledged , that though the Nation of the Aetolians were great and Warlike , yet their habitation was in Villages vnwalled , and those at great distances ; and were but light-armed , and might therefore with no great difficulty bee all subdued , before they could vnite themselues for defence . And they aduised him to take in hand first the Apodotians , next , the Ophionians , and after them the Eurytanians , which are the greatest part of Aetolia , of a most strange language , and that are reported to eate raw flesh ; for these beeing subdued , the rest would easily follow . But hee , induced by the Messenians , whom he fauoured , but especially because hee thought , without the Forces of the People of Athens , with the Confederates onely of the Continent , and with the Aetolians , to inuade Boeotia by Land , going first through the Locri Ozolae , and so to Cytinium of Doris , hauing Pernassus on the right hand , till the descent thereof into the Territory of the Phocaeans , ( which people , for the friendship they euer bore to the Athenians , would , he thought , be willing to follow his Armie , and if not , might be forced ) and vpon the Phocaeans bordereth Boeotia . Putting off therefore with his whole Armie , against the minds of the Acarnanians , from Leucas , he sailed vnto Solium by the shoare , and there hauing communicated his conceit with the Acarnanians , when they would not approue of it , because of his refusall to besiege Leucas , he himselfe with the rest of his Armie , Cephalonians , Zacynthians , and 300. Athenians , the Souldiers of his own Fleet , ( for the fifteene Gallies of Corcyra were now gone away ) warred on the Aetolians , hauing Oeneon , a Citie of Locris , for the seate of his Warre . Now these Locrians called Ozolae , were Confederates of the Athenians , and were to meete them with their whole power in the heart of the Countrey . For being Confiners on the Aetolians , and vsing the same manner of arming , it was thought it would bee a matter of great vtility in the Warre , to haue them in their Armie ; for that they knew their manner of fight , and were acquainted with the Country . Hauing lyen the night with his whole Armie in the * Temple of ●upiter Nemeius , ( wherein the Poet Hesiodus is reported by them that dwell thereabout to haue dyed , foretold by an Oracle , that hee should dye in Nemea ) in the morning betimes he dislodged , and marched into Aetolia . The first day hee tooke Potidania , the second day , Crocylium , the third , Tichium . There he stayed , and sent the booty hee had gotten , to Eupolium in Locris . For he purposed , when hee had subdued the rest , to inuade the Ophionians afterwards , ( if they submitted not ) in his returne to Naupactus . But the Aetolians knew of this preparation when it was first resolued on ; and afterwards , when the Armie was entred , they were vnited into a mighty Armie to make head . Insomuch as that the furthest off of the Ophionians , that reach out to the Melian Gulfe , the Bomians and Callians came in with their aydes . The Messenians gaue the same aduice to Demosthenes that they had done before ; and alleadging that the Conquest of the Aetolians would bee but easie , willed him to march with all speed against them , Village after Village , and not to stay till they were all vnited , and in order of Battell against him , but to attempt alwayes the place which was next to hand . Hee , perswaded by them , and confident of his fortune , because nothing had crossed him hitherto , without tarrying for the Locrians that should haue come in with their aides , ( for his greatest want was of Darters light-armed ) marched to Aegitium , which approaching , hee wonne by force , the men hauing fled secretly out , and encamped themselues on the Hilles aboue it : for it stood in a Mountainous place , and about eighty Furlongs from the Sea. But the Aetolians , ( for by this time they were come with their Forces to Aegitium ) charged the Athenians and their Confederates , and running downe vpon them , some one way , some another , from the Hilles , plyed them with their Darts . And when the Armie of the Athenians assaulted them , they retired ; and when it retired , they assaulted . So that the Fight for a good while , was nothing but alternate chase and retreate ; and the Athenians had the worst in both . Neuerthelesse , as long as their Archers had Arrowes , and were able to vse them , ( for the Aetolians , by reason they were not armed , were put backe still with the shot ) they held out . But when vpon the death of their Captaine , the Archers were dispersed , and the rest were also wearied , hauing a long time continued the said labour of pursuing and retyring , and the Aetolians continually afflicting them with their Darts , they were forced at length to fly ; and lighting into Hollowes without issue , and into places they were not acquainted withall , were destroyed . For Chromon a Messenian , who was their Guide for the wayes , was slaine . And the Aetolians pursuing them still with Darts , slew many of them quickly , whilest they fled , being swift of foot , and without Armour . But the most of them missing their way , and entring into a Wood , which had no passage through , the Aetolians set it on fire , and burnt it about them . All kinds of shifts to fly , and all kindes of destruction were that day in the Armie of the Athenians . Such as remained , with much adoe , got to the Sea , and to Oeneon , a Citie of Locris , from whence they first set forth . There dyed very many of the Confederates , and a hundred and twenty men of Armes of the Athenians ; that was their number , and all of them able men . These men of the very best dyed in this Warre : Procles also was there slaine , one of the Generals . When they had receiued the bodies of their dead from the Aetolians vnder truce , and were gotten againe to Naupactus , they returned with the Fleet to Athens . But they left Demosthenes about Naupactus , and those parts , because hee was afraid of the Athenian People , for the losse that had happened . About the same time , the Athenians that were on the Coast of Sicily , sayled vnto Locris , and landing , ouercame such as made head ; and tooke in Peripolium , scituate on the Riuer Halex . The same Summer , the Aetolians hauing sent their Ambassadours , Telephus an Ophionian , Boryades , an Eurytanian , and Tisander an Apodotian , to Corinth and Lacedaemon , perswaded them to send an Armie against Naupactus , for that it harboured the Athenians against them . And the Lacedaemonians , towards the end of Autumne , sent them three thousand men of Armes , of their Confederates ; of which fiue hundred were of Heraclea , the new-built Citie of Trachinia . The Generall of the Armie was Eurylochus a Spartan , with whom * Massarius and Menedatus went also along , Spartans likewise . When the Armie was assembled at Delphi , Eurylocus sent a Herald to the Locrians of Ozolae , both because their way lay through them to Naupactus , and also because hee desired to make them reuolt from the Athenians . Of all the Locrians , the Amphissians cooperated with him most , as standing most in feare for the enmitie of the Phocaeans . And they first giuing Hostages , induced others , ( who likewise were afraid of the comming in of the Armie ) to doe the like : the Myonians first , beeing their neighbours , ( for this way is Locris of most difficult accesse ) then the Ip●aeans , Messapians , Tritaeans , Challaeans , Tolophonians , Hessians , and the O●antheans . All these went with them to the Warre . The Olpaeans gaue them Hostages , but followed not the Armie . But the Hyeans would giue them no Hostages , till they had taken a Village of theirs called Poli● . When euery thing was ready , and hee had sent the Hostages away to Cytinium in Doris , hee marched with his Armie towards Naupactus , through the Territorie of the Locrians . And as hee marched , hee tooke Oeneon , a Towne of theirs , and Eupolium , because they refused to yeeld vnto him . When they were come into the Territory of Naupactus , the Aetolians being there already to ioyne with them , they wasted the Fields about , and tooke the Suburbes of the Citie , being vnfortified . Then they went to Molychrium , a Colonie of the Corinthians , but subiect to the People of Athens , and tooke that . Now Demosthenes the Athenian , ( for euer since the Aetolian businesse , he abode about Naupactus ) hauing been praeaduertised of this Army , and being afraid to lose the Citie , went amongst the Acarnanians , and with much adoe , because of his departure from before Leucas , perswaded them to relieue Naupactus , and they sent along with him in his Gallies 1000 men of Armes ; which entring were the preseruation of the City ; for there was danger , the walles being of a great compasse , and the defendants few , that else they should not haue been able to make them good . Eurylochus , and those that were with him , when they perceyued that those forces were entred , and that it was impossible to take the Citie by assault , departed thence , not into Peloponnesus , but to Aeolis , now called Calydon , and to Pleuron , and other places thereabouts , and also to Proschion in Aetolia . For the Ambraciotes comming to them , perswaded them to vndertake , together with themselues , the enterprize against Argos , and the rest of Amphilochia , and Acarnania , saying withall , that if they could ouercome these , the rest of that Continent would enter into the league of the Lacedaemonians . Whereunto Eurylochus assented , and dismissing the Aetolians , lay quiet in those parts with his Armie , till such time , as the Ambraciotes being come with their forces before Argos , he should haue need to aid them . And so this Summer ended . The Athenians that were in Sicily , in the beginning of Winter , together with the Grecians of their league , and as many of the * Siculi , as hauing obeyed the Syracusians by force , or being their Confederates before , had now reuolted , warred ioyntly against * Nessa , a town of Sicily , the Citadell whereof , was in the hands of the Syracusians ; and they assaulted the same ; but when they could not winne it , they retyred . In the retreat , the Syracusians that were in the Cittadell , sallied out vpon the Confederates , that retired later then the Athenians ; and charging put a part of the Army to flight , and killed , not a few . After this , Laches , and the Athenians , Landed sometime at Locris ; and ouercame in battell , by the Riuer Caicinus , about 300 Locrians , who with Proxenus the sonne of Capiton , came out to make resistance ; and when they had stripped them of their Armes , departed . The same Winter also , the Athenians hallowed the I le of Delos , by the admonition indeed of a certaine Oracle . For Pisistratus also the Tyrant , hallowed the same before , not all , but onely so much as was within the prospect of the Temple . But now they hallowed it all ouer in this manner . They tooke away all Sepulchers whatsoeuer , of such as had dyed there before ; and for the future , made an Edict , that none should bee suffered to dye , nor any Woman to bring forth child in the Iland ; but when they were neere the time , either of the one or the other , they should bee carried ouer into Rhenea . This Rhenea is so little a way distant from Delos , that Polycrates the Tyrant of Samos , who was once of great power by Sea , and had the dominion of the other Ilands , when hee wonne Rhenea , dedicated the same to Apollo of Delos , tying it vnto Delos with a Chaine . And now after the hallowing of it , the Athenians instituted the keeping ▪ euery fifth yeere , of the D●lian Games . There had also in old time beene great concourse in Delos , both of Ionians , and of the Ilanders round about . For they then came to see the Games , with their Wiues and Children , as the Ionians doe now the Games at Ephesus . There were likewise Matches set of bodily exercise , and of Musicke ; and the Citties did seuerally set forth Dances . Which things to haue beene so , is principally declared by Homer , in these Verses of his Hymne to Apollo . But thou , Apollo , takest most delight ▪ In Delos . There assemble in thy sight , The long coate Ions with their Children deare , And venerable Bedfellowes ; and there , In Matches set , of Buffets , Song , and Dance , Both shew thee pastime , and thy Name advance . That there were also Matches of Musique , and that men resorted thither to contend therein , hee againe maketh manifest in these Verses of the same Hymne . For after hee hath spoken of the Delian Dance of the Women , hee endeth their praise with these Verses , wherin also he maketh mention of himselfe . But well : let Phoebus and Diana bee Propitious ; and farewell you each one ; But yet remember me when I am gone : And if of earthly men you chance to see Any toyl'd Pilgrim , that shall aske you , Who , O Damsels , is the man that liuing here , Was sweet'st in Song , and that most had your eare ? Then all , with a ioynt murmur , thereunto Make answer thus ; A man depriu'd of seeing , In th'lle of Sandie Chios is his beeing . So much hath Homer witnessed touching the great meeting , and solemnity celebrated of old , in the I le of Delos . And the Ilanders , and the Athenians , since that time , haue continued still to send Dancers along with their Sacrificers , but the Games , and things of that kind were worne out , as is likely , by aduersity . Till now that the Athenians restored the Games , and added the Horse-race , which was not before . The same Winter the Ambraciotes , ( according to their promise made to Eurylochus ) when they reteyned his Armie , made Warre vpon Argos in Amphilochia , with three thousand men of Armes , and inuading Argia , they tooke Olpae , a strong Fort on a Hill by the Sea-side , which the Acarnanians had fortified , and vsed for the place of their common meetings , for matters of Iustice , and is distant from the Citie of Argos , which stands also on the Sea-side , about twenty fiue furlongs . The Acarnanians with part of their Forces , came to relieue Argos , and with rest they encamped in that part of Amphilochia which is called Crenae , to watch the Peloponnesians that were with Eurylochus , that they might not passe through to the Ambraciotes without their knowledge ; and sent to Demosthenes , who had beene Leader of the Athenians in the expedition against the Aetolians , to come to them , and bee their Generall . They sent also to the twenty Athenian Gallies , that chanced to be then on the Coast of Peloponnesus , vnder the Conduct of Aristoteles , the sonne of Timocrates , and Ierophon , the sonne of Antimnestus . In like manner the Ambraciotes that were at Olpae , sent a messenger to the Citie of Ambracia , willing them to come to their ayde with their whole power ; as fearing that those with Eurylochus would not bee able to passe by the Acarnans , and so they should bee either froced to fight alone , or else haue an vnsafe Retreat . But the Peloponnesians that were with Eurylochus , as soone as they vnderstood that the Ambraciotes were come to Olpae , dislodging from Proschion , went with all speede to assist them . And passing ouer the Riuer Achelous , marched through Acarnania , ( which , by reason of the aydes sent to Argos , was now disfurnished , ) on their right hand they had the Citie of Stratus , and that Garrison ; on the left , the rest of Acarnania . Hauing past the Territory of the Stratians , they marched through Phytia , and againe by the vtmost limits of Medeon , then through Lim●aea , then they went into the Territory of the Agraea●● ; which are out of Acarnania , and their friends , and getting to the Hill Thiamus , which is a desart Hill , they marched ouer it , and came downe into Argia , when it was now night ; and passing betweene the Citie of the Argiues , and the Acarnans that kept watch at the Welles , came vnseene , and ioyned with the Ambraciotes at Olpae . When they were all together , they sate downe about breake of day , at a place called Metropolis , and there encamped . And the Athenians not long after with their 20. Gallies , arriued in the Ambracian Gulfe , to the aide of the Argiues . To whom also came Demosthenes with 200. Messenian men of Armes , and threscore Athenian Archers . The Gallies lay at Sea , before the Hill vpon which the Fort of Olpae standeth . But the Acarnanians , and those few Amphilochians ( for the greatest part of them the Ambraciotes kept backe by force ) that were come already together at Argos , prepared themselues to giue the Enemy Battell , and chose Demosthenes with their owne Commanders , for Generall of the whole League . Hee , when hee had brought them vp , neere vnto Olpae , there encamped . There was betweene them a great Hollow ; and for fiue dayes together , they stirred not ; but the sixth day both sides put themselues into array for the Battell . The Armie of the Peloponnesians reached a great way beyond the other , for indeed it was much greater ; but Demosthenes , fearing to bee encompassed , placed an Ambush in a certaine hollow way , and fit for such a purpose , of armed and vnarmed Souldiers , in all to the number of 400. which in that part where the number of the Enemies ouer-reached , should in the heate of the battell rise out of Ambush , and charge them on their backes . When the Battels were in order on either side , they came to Blowes . Demosthenes with the Messenians , and those few Athenians that were there , stood in the right Wing ; and the Acarnanians ( as they could one after another bee put in order ) and those Amphilochian Darters which were present , made vp the other . The Peloponnesians and Ambraciotes were ranged promiscuously , except onely the Mantineans , who stood together , most of them in the left Wing , but not in the vtmost part of it , for Eurylochus and those that were with him , made the extremity of the left Wing against Demosthenes , and the Messenians . When they were in fight , and that the Peloponnesians with that Wing ouer-reached , and had encircled the right Wing of their Enemies , those Acarnanians that lay in Ambush , comming in at their backes , charged them , and put them to flight , in such sort as they endured not the first brunt ; and besides , caused the greatest part of the Armie through affright to runne away . For when they saw that part of it defeated , which was with Eurylochus , which was the best of their Armie , they were a great deale the more affraid . And the Messenians that were in that part of the Armie with Demosthenes , pursuing them , dispatched the greatest part of the execution . But the Ambraciotes that were in the right Wing , on that part , had the Victorie , and chased the Enemie vnto the Citie of Argos ; but in their Retreat , when they saw that the greatest part of the Armie was vanquished , the rest of the Acarnanians setting vpon them , they had much adoe to recouer Olpae in safety ; and many of them were slaine , whilest they ranne into it out of array , and in disorder . Saue onely the Mantineans ; for these made a more orderly Retreat then any part of the Armie . And so this Battell ended , hauing lasted till the Euening . The next day , * Menedaius , ( Eurylochus and * Macarius beeing now slaine ) taking the Command vpon him , and not finding how , if hee staid , hee should bee able to sustaine a Siege , wherein hee should both bee shut vp by Land , and also with those Attique Gallies by Sea ; or if hee should depart , how hee might doe it safely , had speech with Demosthenes , and the Acarnian Captaines , both about a Truce for his departure , and for the receiuing of the bodies of the slaine . And they deliuered vnto them their dead ; and hauing erected a Trophie , tooke vp their owne dead , which were about three hundred ; but for their departure they would make no Truce openly , nor to all : but secretly , Demosthenes , with his Acarnanian fellow-Commanders , made a Truce with the Mantineans , and with Menedaius , and the rest of the Peloponnesian Captaines , and men of most worth , to bee gone as speedily as they could ; with purpose to disguard the Ambraciotes , and multitude of mercenary Strangers , and withall to vse this as a meanes to bring the Peloponnesians into hatred with the Grecians of those parts , as men that had treacherously aduanced their particular interest . Accordingly they tooke vp their dead , and buryed them as fast as they could ; and such as had leaue , consulted secretly touching how to bee gone . Demosthenes and the Acarnanians had now intelligence , that the Ambraciotes from the Citie of Ambracia , according to the message sent to them before from Olpae , ( which was , that they should bring their whole power through Amphilochia to their ayde ) were already on their March , ( ignorant of what had passed here ) to ioyne with those at Olpae . And hereupon he sent a part of his Armie presently forth , to beset the wayes with Ambushment , and to preoccupate all places of strength , and prepared withall , to encounter with the rest of his Armie . In the meane time , the Mantineans , and such as had part in the Truce , going out , on pretence to gather Pot-hearbs , and Fire-wood , stole away by small numbers , and as they went , did indeed gather such things as they pretended to goe forth for ; but when they were gotten farre from Olpae , they went faster away . But the Ambraciotes , and others that came forth in the same manner , but in greater troopes , seeing the others goe quite away , were eager to bee gone likewise , and ranne out-right , as desiring to ouertake those that were gone before . The Acarnanians at first thought they had gone all without Truce alike , and pursued the Peloponnesians , and threw darts at their owne Captaines for forbidding them , and for saying that they went away vnder truce , as thinking themselues betrayed . But at last they let goe the Man●ineans ▪ and Peloponnesians , and slew the Ambraciotes onely . And there was much contention , and ignorance , of which was an Ambraciote , and which a Peloponnesian . So they slew about 200 of them , and the rest escaped into Agraeis , a bordering Territory , where Salynthius King of the Agraeans , and their friend , receiued them . The Ambraciotes , out of the Citie of Ambracia , were come as farre as Idomene . Idomene are two high hils , to the greater whereof , came first vndiscouered that night , they whom Demosthenes had sent afore from the Campe , and seazed it . But the Ambraciotes got first to the lesser , and there encamped the same night . Demosthenes after Supper , in the twilight , marched forward with the rest of the Army , one halfe whereof himselfe tooke with him , for the assault of the Campe , and the other halfe he sent about through the Mountaines of Amphilochia . And the next morning before day , he inuaded the Ambraciotes , whilest they were yet in their lodgings , and knew not what was the matter , but thought rather , that they had been some of their owne company . For Demosthenes had placed the Messenians on purpose in the formost rankes , and commanded them to speake vnto them as they went , in the Dorique Dialect , and to make the Sentinels secure ; Especially , seeing their faces could not be discerned , for it was yet night . Wherefore they put the Army of the Ambraciotes to flight , at the first onset , and slew many vpon the place . The rest fled as fast as they could towards the Mountaines . But the wayes being beset , and the Amphilochians being well acquainted with their owne Territory , and armed but lightly , against men in Armour , vnacquainted , and vtterly ignorant which way to take ; they light into hollow wayes , and to the places forelayed with Ambushes , and perished . And hauing been put to all manner of shift for their liues , some fled towards the Sea , and when they saw the Gallies of Athens sayling by the Shoare , ( this accident concurring with their defeate , ) swamme to them , and chose rather in their present feare , to be killed of those in the Gallies , then by the Barbarians , and their most mortall enemies the Amphilochians . The Ambraciotes with this losse , came home a few of many in safety to their Citie . And the Acarnanians hauing taken the spoyle of the dead , and erected their Trophies , returned vnto Argos . The next day there came a Herald from those Ambraciotes which fled from Olpae , into Agraeis ; to demand leaue to carry away the bodies of those dead , which were slaine after the first battell , when , without Truce , they went away together with the Mantineans , and with those that had Truce . But when the Herald saw the Armors of those Ambraciotes , that came from the City , he wondred at the number . For he knew nothing of this last blow , but thought they had been the Armors of those with them . Then one asked him , what hee wondred at , and how many hee thought were slaine . For he that asked him the question , thought , on the other side , that he had been a Herald , sent from those at Idomene . And he answered , about 200. Then he that asked , replyed , and said , Then these are not the armours of them , but of aboue a thousand . Then , said he againe , they belong not to them that were in the battell with vs. The other answered , yes , if you fought yesterday in Idomene . But we fought not yesterday at all , but the other day in our retreate . But we yet fought yesterday with those Ambraciotes that came from the Citie to ayde the rest . When the Herald heard that , and knew that the ayde from the Citie was defeated , he burst out into Aimees , and astonished with the greatnesse of the present losse , forthwith went his way , without his errand , and required the dead bodies no further . For this losse was greater then in the like number of dayes happened to any one Citie of Greece , in all this Warre . I haue not written the number of the slaine , because it was said to be such , as is incredible , for the quantity of the City . But this I know , that if the Acarnanians , and Amphilochians , as Demosthenes , and the Athenians would haue had them , would haue subdued Ambracia , they might haue done it euen with the shout of their voyces ; but they feared now , that if the Athenians possessed it , they would proue more troublesome Neighbors vnto them then the other . After this , hauing bestowed the third part of the spoyles vpon the Athenians , they distributed the other two parts according to the Cities . The Athenians part was lost by Sea. For those 300 compleat Armors which are dedicated in the Temples in Attica , were pick'd out for Demosthenes himselfe , and he brought them away with him . His returne was withall the safer for this action , after his defeate in Aetolia . And the Athenians that were in the twenty Gallies returned to Naupactus . The Acarnanians , and Amphilochians , when the Athenians , and Demosthenes were gone , granted Truce at the Citie of the Oeniades to those Ambraciotes and Peloponnesians that were fled to Salynthius , & the Agraeans , to retyre , the Oeniades being gone ouer to Salynthius , and the Agraeans likewise . And for the future , the Acarnanians , & Amphilochians made a league with the Ambraciotes for an hundred yeeres , vpon these conditions . That neither the Ambraciotes , with the Acarnanians , should make Warre against the Peloponnesians , nor the Acarnanians with the Ambraciotes , against the Athenians . That they should giue mutuall ayde to one anothers Countrey . That the Ambraciotes should restore , whatsoeuer Townes or bordering fields they held of the Amphilochians , ; and that they should at no time ayde Anactorium , which was in hostility with the Acarnanians . And vpon this composition , the Warre ended . After this , the Corinthians sent a Garrison of about 300 men of Armes of their owne Citie to Ambracia , vnder the Conduct of Xenoclides the sonne of Euthycles ; who with much difficulty passing through Epiru● , at length arriued . Thus passed the businesse in Ambracia . The same Winter the Athenians that were in Sicily , inuaded Himeraea by Sea , ayded by the * Sicilians that inuaded the skirts of the same by Land. They sayled also to the Ilands of Aeolus . Returning afterwards to Rhegium , they found there Pythodorus , the sonne of Isolochus , with certaine Gallies , come to receiue charge of the Fleet commanded by Laches . For the Sicilian Confederates had sent to Athens , and perswaded the people , to assist them with a greater Fleet. For though the Syracusians were masters by Land , yet seeing they hindred them , but with few Gallies from the liberty of the Sea , they made preparation , and were gathering together a Fleet , with intention to resist them . And the Athenians furnished out forty Gallies to send into Sicily , conceiuing that the Warre there would the sooner be at an end , and desiring withall to traine their men in nauall exercise . Therefore Pythodorus , one of the Commanders , they sent presently away with a few of those Gallies , and intended to send Sophocles the sonne of Sostratides , and Eurymedon the sonne of Toucles , with the greatest number afterwards . But Pythodorus hauing now the Command of Laches his Fleet , sayled in the end of Winter , vnto a certaine Garrison of the Locrians , which Laches had formerly taken , and ouerthrowne in a Battell there by the Locrians , retired . The same Spring , there issued a great * streame of Fire out of the Mountaine Aetna , as it had also done in former times , and burned part of the Territory of the Cataneans , that dwell at the Foot of Aetna , which is the highest Mountaine of all Sicily . From the last time that the fire brake out before , to this time , it is said to bee fifty yeeres . And it hath now broken out thrice in all , since Sicily was inhabited by the Grecians . These were the things that came to passe this Winter . And so ended the sixth yeere of this War , written by THVCYDIDES . THE FOVRTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . The Athenians take and fortifie Pylus in Laconia . The Lacedaemonians , to recouer it , put ouer 400. of their best men into the Iland Sphacteria : whom the Athenians , hauing ouercome the Lacedaemonian Fleet , doe there besiege . The Athenians and Syracusians fight in the Streight of Messana . Cleon engageth himselfe rashly to take or kill the Lacedaemonians in Sphacteria within 20. dayes , and by good fortune performeth it . The Sedition ceaseth in Corcyra . Nicias invadeth Peloponnesus . The Sicilians agreeing , take from the Athenians their pretence of sayling vpon that Coast with their Fleet. The Athenians take Nisaea , but faile of Megara . The ouerthrow of the Athenians at Delium . The Cities on the Confines of Thrace , vpon the comming of Brasidas , revolt to the Lacedaemonians . Truce for a yeere . And this in three yeeres more of the same Warre . THE Spring following , when Corne beganne to bee in the eare , tenne Gallies of Syracusae , and as many of Locris , went to Messena in Sicily , called in by the Citizens themselues , and tooke it ; and Messa●a reuolted from the Athenians . This was done by the practice chiefly of the Syracusians , that saw the place to bee commodious for inuasion of Sicily , and feared lest the Athenians some time or other hereafter , making it the seate of their Warre , might come with greater forces into Sicily , and inuade them from thence ; but partly also of the Locrians , as being in hostility with the Rhegians , & desirous to make Warre vpon them on both sides . The Locrians had now also entred the Lands of the Rhegians with their whole power ; both because they would hinder them from assisting the Messenians and because they were sollicited therevnto by the banished men of Rhegium , that were with them . For they of Rhegium had beene long in Sedition , and were vnable for the present to giue them Battell , for which cause , they the rather also now inuaded them . And after they had wasted the Countrey , the Locrians withdrew their Land-forces , but their Gallies lay still at the guard of Messana , and more were setting forth , to lye in the same Harbour , to make the Warre on that side . About the same time of the Spring , and before Corne was at full growth , the Peloponnesians and their Confederates , vnder the Conduct of Agis the sonne of Archidamus , King of the Lacedaemonians , inuaded Attica , and there lay and wasted the Countrey about . And the Athenians sent fortie Gallies into Sicily , the same which they had prouided before for that purpose , and with them the other two Generals , Eurymedon & Sophocles . For Pythodorus , who was the third in that Commission , was arriued in Sicily before . To these they gaue commandment also , to take order as they went by , for the state of those Corcyraeans that were in the Citie , and were pillaged by the Outlawes in the Mountaine : and threescore Gallies of the Peloponnesians were gone out , to take part with those in the Mountaine ; who ▪ because there was a great Famine in the Citie , thought they might easily be masters of that State. To Demosthenes also ( who euer since his returne out of Acarnania had liued priuately ) they gaue authority , at his owne request , to make vse of the same Gallies , if hee thought good so to doe , about Peloponnesus . As they sayled by the Coast of Laconia , and had intelligence that the Peloponnesian Fleet was at Corcyra already , Eurymedon and Sophocles hasted to Corcyra ; but Demosthenes willed them to put in first at Pylus , and when they had done what was requisite there , then to proceed in their Voyage . But whilest they denyed to doe it , the Fleet was driuen into Pylus by a Tempest that then arose by chance . And presently Demosthenes required them to fortifie the place , alledging that hee came with them for no other purpose , and shewing how there was great 〈…〉 Timber and Stone , and that the place it selfe was naturally strong , and desart , both it , and a great deale of the Countrey about . For it lyeth from Sparta about ●00 . Furlongs , in the Territory that belonging once to the Messenians , is called by che Lacedaemonians , Coryphasion . But they answered him , that there were many desart Promontories in Peloponnesus , if they were minded to put the Citie to charges in taking them in . But there appeared vnto Demosthenes a great difference betweene this place and other places ; because there was heere a Hauen , and the Messenians , the ancient Inhabitants thereof , speaking the same language the Lacedaemonians did , would both be able to annoy them much by excursions thence , and be also faithfull Guardians of the place . When hee could not preuaile , neither with the Generals , nor with the Souldiers , hauing also at last communicated the same to the Captaines of Companies , hee gaue it ouer , till at last , the weather not seruing to bee gone , there came vpon the Souldiers lying idle , a desire , occasioned by dissention , to Wall in the place of their owne accord . And falling in hand with the worke , they performed it , not with yron tooles to hew stone , but picked out such stones as they thought good , and afterwards placed them as they would seuerally fit . And for Morter , where it needed , for want of Vessels , they carried it on their backes , with their bodies enclining forward , so as it might best lye , and their hands clapsed behinde , to stay it from falling ; making all possible haste to preuent the Lacedaemonians , and to finish the most assaileable parts , before they came to succour it . For the greatest part of the place was strong by nature , and needed no fortifying at all . The Lacedaemonians were that day celebrating a certaine Holiday , and when they heard the newes , did set lightly by it ; conceiuing , that whensoeuer it should please them to goe thither , they should finde them either already gone or easily take the place by force . Somewhat also they were retarded , by reason that their Armie was in Attica . The Athenians hauing in sixe dayes finished the Wall to the Land , and in the places where was most need left Demosthenes with fiue Gallies to defend it , and with the rest , hastend on in their course for Corcyra , and Sicily . The Peloponnesians that were in Attica , when they were aduertised of the taking of Pylus , returned speedily home . For the Lacedaemonians , and Agis their King , tooke this accident of Pylus to concerne their owne particular . And the inuasion was withall so early , ( Corne being yet greene ) that the most of them were scanted with victuall ; the Armie was also much troubled with the weather , which was colder then for the season ; so as for many reasons it fell out , that they returned sooner now , then at other times they had done ; and this inuasion was the shortest ; for they continued in Attica , in all but fifteene dayes . About the same time Simonides an Athenian Commander , hauing drawne a few Athenians together out of the Garrisons , and a number of the Confederates of those parts , tooke the Citie of Eion in Thrace , a Colonie of the Mend●eans , that was their Enemie , by Treason ; but was presently againe driuen out by the Chalcideans and Bottiaeans , that came to succour it , and lost many of his Souldiers . When the Peloponnesians were returned out of Attica , they of the Citie of Sparta , and of other the next neighbouring Townes , went presently to the ayde of Pylus ; but the rest of the Lacedaemonians came slowlier on , as beeing newly come from the former Expedition . Neuerthelesse they sent about , to the Cities of Peloponnesus , to require their assistance with all speed at Pylus ; and also to their threescore Gallies that were at Corcyra . Which , transported ouer the Isthmus of Leucas ▪ arriued at Pylus , vnseene of the Athenian Gallies lying at Zacynthus . And by this time their Armie of foot was also there . Whilest the Peloponnesian Gallies were comming toward Pylus , Demosthenes sent two Gallies secretly to Eurymedon and the Athenian Fleet at Zacynthus , in hall haste , to tell them , that they must come presently to him , for as much as the place was in danger to bee lost . And according as Demosthenes his message imported , so the Fleet made haste . The Lacedaemonians in the meane time prepared themselues to assault the Fort both by Sea and Land ; hoping easily to winne it ▪ beeing a thing built in haste , and not many men within it . And because they expected the comming of the Athenian Fleet from Zacynthus , they had a purpose , if they tooke not the Fort before , to barre vp the entries of the Harbour . For the Iland called Sphacteria , lying iust before , and very neere to the place , maketh the Hauen safe , and the entries straight ; one of them ▪ neerest to Pylus , and to the Athenian Fortification , admitting passage for no more but two Gallies in Front ; and the other which lyeth against the other part of the Continent , for not aboue eight or nine . The Iland , by beeing desart , was all Wood , and vntrodden , in bignesse about fifteene Furlongs ouer . Therefore they determined with their Gallies thicke set , and with the Beake-heads outward , to stop vp the entries of the Hauen . And because they feared the Iland , lest the Athenia●s putting men into it , should make Warre vpon them from thence , they carried ouer men of Armes into the same , and placed others likewise along the shoare of the Continent . For by this meanes the Athenians at their comming should finde the Iland their Enemie , and no meanes of landing in the Continent . For the Coast of Pylus it selfe , without these two entries , being to the Sea harbourlesse , would afford them no place from whence to set forth to the ayde of their fellowes . And they , in all probability , might by siege , without battell by Sea , or other danger , winne the place , seeing there was no prouision of Victuall within it , and that the Enemie tooke it but on short preparation . Hauing thus resolued , they put ouer into the Iland their men of Armes , out of euery Band by Lot ; some also had beene sent ouer before by turnes ; but they which went ouer now last , and were left there , were 420 , besides the Helotes that were with them . And their Captaine was Epitadas the sonne of Molobrus , Demosthenes , when he saw the Lacedaemonians bent to assault him , both from their Gallies , and with their Armie by Land , prepared also to defend the place And when hee had drawne vp his Gallies , all that were left him , vnto the Land , hee placed them athwart the Fort , and armed the Mariners that belonged to them , with Bucklers . though bad ones , and for the greatest part made of Osiers . For they had no meanes in a desart place to prouide themselues of Armes . Those they had , they tooke out of a Peiraticall Boate , of thirty Oares , and a * Light-horseman of the Messenians , which came by by chance . And the men of Armes of the Messenians were about 40. which hee made vse of amongst the rest . The greatest part therfore , both of armed and vnarmed , he placed on the parts of the Wall toward the Land , which were of most strength , and commanded them to make good the place against the Land-forces , if they assaulted it ; and hee himselfe , with 60. men of Armes , chosen out of the whole number , and a few Archers , came forth of the Fort to the Sea-side , in that part where he most expected their landing . Which part was of troublesome accesse , and stonie , and lay to the wide Sea. But because their Wall was there the weakest , he thought they would be drawne to aduenture for that . For neither did the Athenians thinke they should euer haue beene mastred with Gallies , which caused them to make the place to the Sea-ward the lesse strong ; and if the Peloponnesians should by force come to land , they made no other account but the place would bee lost . Comming therefore in this part to the very brinke of the Sea , hee put in order his men of Armes , and encouraged them with words to this effect . THE ORATION OF DEMOSTHENES to his Souldiers . YOV that participate with mee in the present danger , let not any of you in this extremity , goe about to seeme wise , and reckon euery perill that now besetteth vs ; but let him rather come vp to the Enemie with little circumspection , and much hope , and looke for his safety by that . For things that are come once to a pinch , as these are , admit not debate , but a speedy hazard . And yet if wee stand it out , and betray not our aduantages with feare of the number of the Enemie , I see well enough , that most things are with vs. For I make account , the difficultie of their landing makes for vs : which , as long as wee abide our selues , will helpe vs , but if wee retire , though the place be difficult , yet when there is none to impeach them , they will land well enough . For whilest they are in their Gallies , they are most easie to be fought withall ; and in their disbarking being but on equall termes , their number is not greatly to bee feared ; for though they bee many , yet they must fight but by few , for want of roome to fight in . And for an Armie to haue oddes by Land , is another matter , then when they are to fight from Gallies , where they stand in need of so many accidents to fall out opportunely from the Sea. So that I thinke their great difficulties doe but set them euen with our small number . And for you , that bee Athenians , and by experience of disbarking against others , know , that if a man stand it out , and doe not , for feare of the sowsing of a Waue , or the menacing approach of a Gallie , giue backe of himselfe , hee can neuer bee put backe by violence ; I expect that you should keepe your ground , and by fighting it out vpon the very edge of the water , preserue both your selues and the Fort. Vpon this exhortation of Demosthenes , the Athenians tooke better heart , and went downe , and arranged themselues close by the Sea. And the Lacedaemonians came and assaulted the Fort , both with their Armie by Land , and with their Fleet , consisting of three and fortie Gallies , in which was Admirall , Thrasymelidas , the sonne of Cratesicles , a Spartan ; and he made his approach where Demosthenes had before expected him . So the Athenians were assaulted on both sides , both by Sea and by Land. The Peloponnesians diuiding their Gallies into small numbers , because they could not come neere with many at once , and resting betweene , assailed them by turnes ; vsing all possible valour , and mutuall encouragement , to put the Athenians backe , and gaine the Fort. Most eminent of all the rest was Brasidas : For hauing the Command of a Gallie , and seeing other Captaines of Gallies , and Steeresmen ( the place beeing hard of accesse ) when there appeared sometimes possibility of putting ashoare , to bee affraid , and tender of breaking their Gallies , hee would cry out vnto them , saying , They did not well , for sparing of Wood , to let the Enemie fortifie in their Countrey . And to the Lacedaemonians hee gaue aduice , to force landing with the breaking of their Gallies ; and prayed the Confederates , that in requitall of many benefits , they would not sticke to bestow their Gallies at this time vpon the Lacedaemonians , and running them ashoare , to vse any meanes whatsoeuer to Land , and to get into their hands both the Men in the I le , and the Fort. Thus hee vrged others ; and hauing compelled the Steeresman of his owne Gallie to runne her ashore , hee came to the * Ladders , but attempting to get downe , was by the Athenians put backe , and after he had receiued many wounds , swouned , and falling vpon the * ledges of the Gallie , his Buckler tumbled ouer into the Sea , which brought to Land , the Athenians tooke vp , and vsed afterwards in the Trophie which they set vp for this assault . Also the rest endeauoured with much courage to come a land ; but the place being ill to land in , and the Athenians not boudging , they could not doe it . So that at this time Fortune came so much about , that the Athenians fought from the Land , Laconique Land , against Lacedaemonians in Gallies ; and the Lacedaemonians from their Gallies , fought against the Athenians , to get landing in their owne now hostile Territory . For at that time there was an opinion farre spred , that these were rather Land-men , and expert in a Battell of Foot ; and that in maritime and nauall actions the other excelled . This day then , and a part of the next , they made sundry assaults , and after that gaue ouer . And the third day they sent out some Gallies to Asine , for Timber , wherewith to make Engines ; hoping with Engines to take that part of the Wall that looketh into the Hauen ; which , though it were higher , yet the landing to it was easier . In the meane time arriue the fortie Athenian Gallies from Zacynthus ; for there were ioyned with them certaine Gallies of the Garrison of Naupactus , and foure of Chios . And when they saw both the Continent and the Iland full of men of Armes , and that the Gallies that were in the Hauen would not come foorth , not knowing where to cast Anchor , they sayled for the present to the I le Prote , being neere , and desart , and there lay for that night . The next day , after they had put themselues in order , they put to Sea againe , with purpose to offer them Battell , if the other would come foorth into the wide Sea against them , if not , to enter the Hauen vpon them . But the Peloponnesians neither came out against them , nor had stopped vp the entries of the Hauen , as they had before determined , but lying still on the shoare , manned out their Gallies , and prepared to fight , if any entred , in the Hauen it selfe , which was no small one . The Athenians vnderstanding this , came in violently vpon them , at both the mouths of the Hauen ▪ and most of the Lacedaemonian Gallies , which were already set out , and opposed them , they charged , and put to flight . And in following the chase , which was but short , they brake many of them , and tooke fiue , whereof one with all her men in her ; and they fell in also , with them that fled to the shoare ; and the Gallies which were but in manning out , were torne and rent , before they could put off from the Land. Others they tyed to their owne Gallies , and towed them away empty . Which the Lacedaemonians perceiuing , and extremely grieued with the losse , because their fellowes were heereby intercepted in the Iland , came in with their ayde from the Land , and entring armed into the Sea , tooke hold of the Gallies with their hands , to haue pulled them backe againe ; euery one conceiuing the businesse to proceed the worse , wherein himselfe was not present . So there arose a great affray about the Gallies , and such as was contrary to the manner of them both . For the Lacedaemonians out of eagrenesse , and out of feare , did ( as one may say ) nothing else but make a Sea-fight from the Land ; and the Athenians , who had the victory , and desired to extend their present fortune to the vtmost , made a Land-fight from their Gallies . But at length , hauing wearied and wounded each other , they fell asunder ; and the Lacedaemonians recouered all their Gallies , saue onely those which were taken at the first onset . When they were on both sides retired to their Campes , the Athenians erected a Trophie , deliuered to the Enemie their dead , and possessed the wrecke , and immediately went round the Iland with their Gallies ▪ keeping watch vpon it , as hauing intercepted the men within it . The Peloponnesians in the meane time , that were in the Continent , and were by this time assembled there with their succours from all parts of Peloponnesus , remained vpon the place at Pylus . As soone as the newes of what had passed was related at Sparta , they thought fit , in respect the losse was great , to send the Magistrates downe to the Campe , to determine , vpon view of the state of their present affaires there , what they thought requisite to be done . These , when they saw there was no possibility to relieue their men , and were not willing to put them to the danger either of suffering by Famine , or of being forced by multitude , concluded amongst themselues , to take Truce with the Athenian Commanders , as farre as concerned the particulars of Pylus , if they also would bee content , and to send Ambassadours to Athens , about agreement , and to endeuour to fetch off their men as soone as they could . The Athenian Commanders accepting the proposition , the Truce was made , in this manner . The Articles of the Truce . THAT the Lacedaemonians should deliuer vp , not onely those Gallies wherein they fought , but also bring to Pylus , and put into the Athenians hands , whatsoeuer Vessels of the * long forme of building were any where else in Laconia . That they should not make any assault vpon the Fort , neither by Sea nor Land. That the Athenians should permit the Lacedaemonians that were in the Continent , to send ouer to those in the Iland , a portion of ground corne , agreed on , to wit , to euery one two Attique * Choenickes of Meale , and two * Cotyles of Wine , and a piece of Flesh ; and to euery of their seruants halfe that quantitie . That they should send this , the Athenians looking on , and not send ouer any Vessell by stealth . That the Athenians should neuerthelesse continue garding of the Iland , prouided that they landed not in it ; and should not invade the Peloponnesian Armie neither by Land nor Sea. That if eyther side transgressed in any part thereof , the truce was then immediately to bee voyd , otherwise to hold good till the returne of the Lacedaemonian Ambassadours from Athens . That the Athenians should convoy them in a Gallie vnto Athens , and backe . That at their returne the Truce should end , and the Athenians should restore them their Gallies , in as good estate as they had receiued them . Thus was the Truce made , and the Gallies were deliuered to the Athenians , to the number of about threescore : and the Ambassadours were sent away ; who arriuing at Athens , said as followeth . THE ORATION OF THE LACEDAEMONIAN Ambassadours . MEN of Athens , the Lacedaemonians haue sent vs hither , con●erning our men in the Iland , to see if wee can perswade you to such a course , as being most profitable for you , may in this misfortune , be the most honourable for vs , that our present condition is capable of . We will not be longer in discourse then standeth with our custome , being the * fashion with vs , where few words suffice , there indeed not to vse many ; but yet to vse more , when the occasion requireth that by words wee should make plaine that which is to bee done in actions of importance . But the words we shall vse , wee pray you to receiue , not with the minde of an Enemie , nor as if wee went about to instruct you , as men ignorant , but for a remembrance to you , of what you know , that you may deliberate wisely therein . It is now in your power to assure your present good fortune with reputation , holding what you haue , with the addition of honour and glory besides ; and to auoyd that which befalleth men vpon extraordinary successe , who through hope , aspire to greater fortune , because the fortune they haue already , came vnhoped for . Whereas they that haue felt many changes of both fortunes , ought indeed to bee most suspicious of the good . So ought your Citie , and ours especially , vpon experience , in all reason to bee . Know it , by seeing this present misfortune falne on vs , who being of greatest dignity of all the Grecians , come to you , to aske that , which before wee thought chiefely in our owne hands to giue . And yet wee are not brought to this through weakenesse , nor through insolence vpon addition of strength , but because it succeeded not with the power wee had , as we thought it should which may as well happen to any other , as to our selues . So that you haue no reason to conceiue , that for your power , and purchases , fortune also must be therefore alwaies yours . Such wise men as safely reckon their prosperity in the account of things doubtfull , doe most wisely also addresse themselues towards aduersity ; and not thinke that Warre will so farre follow , and no further , as one shall please more or lesse to take it in hand ; but rather so farre as fortune shall leade it . Such men also seldome miscarrying , because they bee not puft vp with the confidence of successe , choose then principally to giue ouer , when they are in their better fortune . And so it will bee good for you , men of Athens , to doe with vs ; and not , if reiecting our aduice , you chance to miscarry ( as many wayes you may ) to haue it thought hereafter that all your present successes were but meere fortune . Whereas , on the contrary , it is in your hands , without danger , to leaue a reputation to posterity both of strength and wisedome . The Lacedaemonians call you to a Peace , and end of the Warre , giuing you peace , and alliance , and much other friendship and mutuall familiarity , requiring for the same , onely those their men that are in the Iland ; though also we thinke it better for both sides , not to try the chance of Warre ; Whether it fall out that by some occasion of safety offered , they escape by force , or being expugned by siege , should be more in your power then they be . For wee are of this mind , that great hatred is most safely canceld , not when one that hauing beaten his enemy , and gotten much the better in the Warre , brings him through necessity to take an oath , and to make peace on vnequall termes ; but when hauing it in his power , lawfully so to doe , if he please , he ouercome him likewise in goodnesse , and contrary to what he expects , be reconciled to him on moderate conditions . For in this case , his enemy being obliged , not to seeke reuenge , as one that had beene forced , but to requite his goodnesse , will , for shame , be the more enclined to the conditions agreed on . And naturally , to those that relent of their owne accord , men giue way reciprocally , with content ; but against the arrogant , they will hazard all , euen when in their owne iudgements they be too weake . But for vs both , if euer it were good to agree , it is surely so at this present , and before any irreparable accident be interposed . Whereby wee should be compelled besides the common , to beare you a particular eternall hatred , and you be depriued of the commodities we now offer you . Let vs be reconciled while matters stand vndecided , and whilst you haue gained reputation , and our friendship , and we not suffered dishonour , and but indifferent losse . And we shall not onely our selues preferre Peace before Warre , but also giue a cessation of their miseries to all the rest of the Grecians , who will acknowledge it rather from you , then vs. For they make Warre , not knowing whether side begun ; but if an end be made , ( which is now for the most part in your owne hands ) the thankes will bee yours . And by decreeing the Peace , you may make the Lacedaemonians your sure friends , in as much as they call you to it , and are therein not forced , but gratified . Wherein consider how many commodities are like to ensue , for if we and you goe one way , you know the rest of Greece , being inferior to vs , * will honour vs in the highest degree . Thus spake the Lacedaemonians , thinking that in times past , the Athenians had coueted Peace , and been hindered of it by them , and that being now offered , they would gladly accept of it . But they , hauing these men intercepted in the Iland , thought they might compound at pleasure , and aspired to greater matters . To this , they were set on , for the most part by Cleon , the sonne of Cleaenetus , a popular man , at that time , and of greatest sway with the multitude . He perswaded them to giue this answer : That they in the Iland ought first to deliuer vp their Armes , and come themselues to Athens , and when they should be there , if the Lacedaemonians would make restitution of Nisaea , and Pegae , and Traezen , and Achaia , ( the which they had not won in Warre , but had receiued by former Treaty , when the Athenian , being in distresse , and at that time , in more need of Peace then now , yeelded them vp into their hands ) then they should haue their men againe , and peace should be made , for as long as they both should thinke good . To this answer , they replyed nothing , but desired that Commissioners might be chosen to treat with them , who by alternate speaking , and hearing , might quietly make such an agreement , as they could perswade each other vnto . But then Cleon came mightily vpon them , saying , he knew before , that they had no honest purpose , and that the same was now manifest , in that they refused to speake before the people , but sought to sit in consultation , onely with a few ; And willed them , if they had ought to say , that was reall , to speake it before them all . But the Lacedaemonians finding , that although they had a mind to make Peace with them , vpon this occasion of aduersity , yet it would not be fit to speake in it before the multitude , lest speaking , and not obtaining , they should incurre * calumny with their Confederates , and seeing withall , that the Athenians would not grant what they sued for , vpon reasonable conditions , they went backe againe without effect . Vpon their returne , presently the Truce at Pylus was at an end , and the Lacedaemonians , according to agreement , demanded restitution of their Gallies . But the Athenians , laying to their charge , an assault made vpon the Fort , contrary to the Articles , and other matters of no great importance , refused to render them ; standing vpon this , that it was said that the accord should be voyd , vpon whatsoeuer the lest transgression of the same . But the Lacedaemonians denying it , and protesting this detention of their Gallies for an iniury , went their wayes , and betooke themselues to the Warre . So the Warre at Pylus was on both sides renued with all their power . The Athenians went euery day about the Iland with two Gallies , one going one way , another , another way , and lay at Anchor about it euery night with their whole Fleet , except on that part which lyeth to the open Sea , and that onely when it was windy . From Athens also , there came a supply of thirty Gallies more , to guard the Iland , so that they were in the whole threescore and ten . And the Lacedaemonians made assaults vpon the Fort , and watched euery opportunity that should present it selfe , to saue their men in the Iland . Whilest these things passed , the Syracusians , and their Confederates in Sicily , adding to those Gallies that lay in Garrison at Messana , the rest of the Fleet which they had prepared , made Warre out of Messana , instigated thereto , chiefly , by the Locrians , as enemies to the Rhegians , ( whose Territory they had also inuaded with their whole forces by Land ) and seeing the Athenians had but a few Gallies present , and hearing that the greater number which were to come to them , were employed in the siege of the * Iland , desired to try with them a Battell by Sea ; for if they could get the better with their Nauie , they hoped , lying before Rhegium , both with their Land-forces on the Field side , and with their Fleet by Sea , easily to take it into their hands , and thereby strengthen their affaires . For Rhegium a * Promontorie of Italy , and Messana in Sicily lying neere together , they might both hinder the Athenians from lying at Anchor there against them , and make themselues Masters of the Streight . This Streight is the Sea betweene Rhegium and Messana , where Sicily is neerest to the Continent , and is that which is called * Charybdis , where Vlysses is said to haue passed through ; which , for that it is very narrow , and because the Sea falleth in there , from two great maines , the Tyrrhene and Sicilian , and is rough , hath therefore not without good cause beene esteemed In this Straight then , the Syracusians and their Confederates , with somewhat more then 30. Gallies , were constrained in the later end of the day to come to a Sea-fight , hauing bin drawne forth about the passage of a certaine Boat , to vndertake 16. Gallies of Athens , and 8. of Rhegium ; and being ouercome by the Athenians , fell off with the losse of one Gallie , and went speedily , each side to their own Campe at Messana , and Rhegium ; and the night ouertooke them in the action . After this the Locrians departed out of the Territory of the Rhegians ; and the Fleet of the Syracusians and their Confederates came together to an Anchor at * Pelori● , and had their Land-forces by them . But the Athenians and Rhegians came vp to them , and finding their Gallies empty of men , fell in amongst them , and by meanes of a Grapnel * cast into one of their Gallies , they lost that Gallie , but the men swam out . Vpon this the Syracusians went aboard , and whilest they were towed along the shore towards Messana , the Athenians came vp to them againe and the Syracusians * opening themselues , charged first , and sunke another of their Gallies ; so the Syracusians passed on to the Port of Messana , hauing had the better in their passage by the shore , and in the Sea-fight , which were both together in such manner as is declared . The Athenians , vpon newes that Camarina should by Archias and his complices bee betrayed to the Syracusians , went thither . In the meane time the Messanians with their whole power , by Land , and also with their Fleet , warred on Naxus a * Chalcidique Citie , & their borderer . The first day hauing forced the Naxians to retire within their Walls , they spoiled their fields ; the next day they sent their Fleet about into the Riuer Acesine , which spoiled the Countrey as it went vp the Riuer , & with their Land-forces assaulted the City . In the meane time many of the Siculi , Mountainers , came down to their assistance against the Messanians ; which when they of Naxus perceiued , they tooke heart , and encouraging themselues with an opinion , that the Leontines , and all the rest of the Grecians their Confederates , had come to succour them , sallied suddenly out of the Citie , and charged vpon the Messanians , and put them to flight , with the slaughter of a thousand of their Souldiers , the rest hardly escaping home . For the Barbarians fell vpon them , and slew the most part of them in the High-wayes . And the Gallies that lay at Messana , not long after , diuided themselues , and went to their * seuerall homes . Hereupon the Leontines and their Confederates , together with the Athenians , marched presently against Messana , as being now weakned , and assaulted it , the Athenians with their Fleet , by the Hauen ; and the Land-forces , at the Wall to the Field . But the Messanians , and certaine Locrians with Demoteles , who after this losse had beene left there in Garrison , issuing forth , and falling suddenly vpon them , put a great part of the Leontines Armie to flight , and slew many ; but the Athenians , seeing that , disbarked , and relieued them ; and comming vpon the Messanians now in disorder , chased them againe into the Citie . Then they erected a Trophie , and put ouer to Rhegium . After this , the Grecians of Sicily warred one vpon another , without the Athenians . All this while the Athenians at Pylus besieged the Lacedaemonians in the Iland ; and the Armie of the Peloponnesians in the Continent remained still vpon the place . This keeping of Watch was exceeding painefull to the Athenians , in respect of the want they had , both of Corne and Water ; for there was no Well but one , and that was in the Fort it selfe of Pylus , and no great one . And the greatest number turned vp the grauell , and drunke such water as they were * like to finde there . They were also scanted of roome for their Campe ; and their Gallies not hauing place to ride in , they were forced by turnes , some to stay ashore , and others to take their victuall , and lye off at Anchor . But their greatest discouragement was , the time which they had stayed there , longer then they had thought to haue done ; for they thought to haue famished them out in a few dayes , being in a desart Iland , and hauing nothing to drinke but salt water . The cause hereof were the Lacedaemonians , who had * proclaimed that any man that would , should carry in Meale , Wine , Cheese , and all other esculents necessary for a Siege , into the Iland , appointing for the same a great reward of siluer : and if any Helote should carry in any thing , they promised him liberty . Heereupon diuers with much danger , imported victuall ; but especially the Helotes , who putting off from all parts of Peloponnesus , wheresoeuer they chanced to bee , came in at the parts of the Iland that lay to the wide Sea. But they had a care aboue all , to take such a time as to bee brought in with the Wind. For when it blew from the Sea , they could escape the watch of the Gallies easily . For they could not then lye round about the Iland at Anchor . And the Helotes were nothing tender in putting ashoare ▪ for they ranne their Gallies on ground , valued at a price in money , and the men of Armes also watched at all the landing places of the Iland . But as many as made attempt when the weather was calme , were intercepted . There were also such as could diue , that swam ouer into the Iland through the Hauen , drawing after them in a string , Bottles filled with * Poppy , tempred with Honie , and pounded Lintseed : wherof some at the first passed vnseene , but were afterwards watched . So that on either part they vsed all possible art , one side to send ouer food , the other to apprehend those that carried it . The People of Athens being aduertised of the state of their Armie , how it was in distresse , and that victuall was transported into the Iland , knew not what they should doe to it , and feared lest Winter should ouertake them in their Siege ; fearing not onely that to prouide them of necessaries about Peloponnesus , and in a desart place withall , would bee a thing impossible , but also that they should be vnable to send forth so many things as were requisite , though it were Summer ; and againe , that the parts thereabout being without Harbour , there would bee no place to lye at Anchor in against them , but that the Watch there ceasing of it selfe , the men would by that meanes escape , or in some foule weather bee carried away in the same Boats that brought them meate . But that which they feared most , was , that the Lacedaemonians seemed to haue some assurance of them already , because they sent no more to negotiate about them . And they repented now , that they had not accepted of the Peace . But Cleon knowing himselfe to be the man suspected for hindering the agreement , said , that they who brought the newes , reported not the truth . Whereupon , they that came thence , aduising them , if they would not beleeue it , to send to view the estate of the Army , he and Theogenes were chosen by the Athenians to view it . But when hee saw that hee must of force eyther say as they said ; whom hee before calumniated , o● saying the contrary be proued a lyer ▪ hee aduised the Athenians , seeing them enclined of themselues , to send thither greater forces , then they had before thought to doe , that it was not fit to send to view the place , nor to lose their opportunity by delay , but if the report seemed vnto them to bee true , they should make a voyage against those men , and glanced at Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , then * Generall , vpon malice , and with language of reproach . Saying it was easie , if the Leaders were men , to goe and take them there in the Iland . And that himselfe , if hee had the Command , would doe it . But Nicias , seeing the Athenians to bee in a kinde of tumult against Cleon , for that when hee thought it so easie a matter , hee did not presently put it in practice , & seeing also he had vpbraided him , willed him to take what strength hee would , that they could giue him , and vndertake it . Cleon supposing at first that he gaue him this leaue but in words , was ready to accept it ; but when he knew he would giue him the authority in good earnest , then he shrunke backe , and said , that not he , but Nicias was Generall ; being now indeed afraid , and hoping that he durst not haue giuen ouer the office to him . But then , Nicias againe bade him doe it , and gaue ouer his command to him , for so much as concerned Pylus , and called the Athenians to witnesse it . They ( as is the fashion of the multitude ) the more Cleon declined the Voyage , and went backe from his word , pressed Nicias so much the more to resigne his * power to him , and cryed out vpon Cleon to goe . Insomuch as not knowing how to disengage himselfe of his word , hee vndertooke the Voyage , and stood forth , saying , that he feared not the Lacedaemonians , and that hee would not carry any man with him out of the Citie , but onely the Lemnians and Imbrians that then were present , and those Targettieres that were come to them from Aenus , and 400. Archers out of other places , and with these , he said , added to the Souldiers that were at Pylus already , he would within twenty dayes , either fetch away the Lacedaemonians aliue , or kill them vpon the place . This vaine speech moued amongst the Athenians some laughter , and was heard with great content of the wiser sort . For of two benefits , the one must needs fall out ; either to be rid of Cleon , ( which was their greatest hope ) or if they were deceiued in that , then to get those Lacedaemonians into their hands . Now when he had dispatched with the Assembly , and the Athenians had by their voices decreed him the Voyage , he ioyned vnto himselfe Demosthenes , one of the Commanders at Pylus , and presently put to Sea. Hee made choice of Demosthenes for his Companion , because he heard that hee also , of himselfe , had a purpose to set his Souldiers a land in the I le . For the Armie hauing suffered much by the straightnesse of the place , and being rather the besieged , then the besieger , had a great desire to put the matter to the hazard of a Battell : confirmed therein the more , for that the Iland had been burnt . For hauing beene for the most part wood , and ( by reason it had lyen euer desart ) without path , they were before the more afraid , and thought it the aduantage of the Enemie ; for assaulting them out of sight , they might annoy a very great Armie that should offer to come aland . For their errours , being in the Wood , and their preparation could not so well haue beene discerned : whereas all the faults of their owne Armie should haue beene in sight . So that the Enemy might haue set vpon them suddenly , in what part soeuer they had pleased ; because the onset had beene in their owne election . Againe , if they should by force come vp to fight with the Lacedaemonians at hand in the thicke Woods , the fewer , and skilfull of the wayes , hee thought would bee too hard for the many and vnskilfull . Besides , their owne Armie beeing great , it might receiue an ouerthrow before they could know of it , because they could not see where it was needfull to relieue one another . These things came into his head , especially from the losse hee receiued in Aetolia . Which in part also happened , by occasion of the Woods . But the * Souldiers , for want of roome , hauing beene forced to put in at the outside of the Iland , to dresse their dinners with a watch before them , and one of them hauing set fire on the Wood , it burnt on by little and little , and the Wind afterwards rising , the most of it was burnt before they were aware . By this accident , Demosthenes the better discerning that the Lacedaemonians were more then hee had inagined , hauing before , by victuall sent vnto them , thought them not so many , did now prepare himselfe for the Enterprize , as a matter deseruing the Athenians vtmost care , and as hauing better commodity of landing in the Iland , then before he had ; and both sent for the forces of such Confederates as were neere , and put in readinesse euery other needfull thing . And Cleon , who had sent a Messenger before to signifie his comming , came himselfe also with those forces which he had required , vnto Pylus . When they were both together , first they sent a Herald to the Campe in the Continent , to know if they would command those in the Iland to deliuer vp themselues and their Armes without battell , to be held with easie imprisonment , till some agreement were made touching the maine Warre . Which when they refused , the Athenians for one day held their hands , but the next day , hauing put aboord vpon a few Gallies , all their men of Armes , they put off in the night , and landed a little before day on both sides of the Iland , both from the Mayne , and from the Hauen , to the number of about 800 men of Armes , and marched vpon high speed towards the formost watch of the Iland . For thus the Lacedaemonians lay quartered . In this formost watch were about thirty men of Armes . The middest , and euenest part of the Iland , and about the water , was kept by Epitadas their Captaine , with the greatest part of the whole number . And another part of them , which were not many , kept the last guard towards Pylus , which place to the Sea-ward was on a Cliffe , and least assaileable by Land. For there was also a certaine Fort which was old , and made of chosen , not of hewne stones , which they thought would stand them in stead in case of violent retreat . Thus they were quartered . Now the Athenians presently killed those of the formost guard , ( which they so ran to ) in their Cabins , and as they were taking Armes . For they knew not of their landing , but thought those Gallies , had come thither to Anchor in the night , according to custome , as they had been wont to doe . Assoone as it was morning , the * rest of the Army also landed , out of somewhat more then 70 Gallies , euery one with such Armes as he had ; being all that rowed ▪ ( except only the * Thalamij ) eight hundred Ar●hers ; Targuetiers as many ; all the Messenians that came to aide them , and as many of them besides , as held any place about Pylus , except onely the Garrison of the Fort it selfe ▪ Demosthenes then disposing his Army by two hundred , and more in a company , and in some lesse , at certaine distances , seazed on all the higher grounds , to the end that the enemies compassed about on euery side , might the lesse know what to doe , or against what part to set themselues in battel , and be subiect to the shot of the multitude from euery part ; and when they should make head against those that fronted them , be charged behind ; and when they should turne to those that were opposed to their flancks , be charged at once both behind and before . And which way soeuer they marched , the light-armed , and such as were meanliest prouided of Armes , followed them at the backe , with Arrowes , Darts , Stones , and Slings , who haue courage enough afarre off , and could not be charged , but would ouercome flying , and also presse the enemies when they should retyre . With this designe , Demosthenes , both intended his landing at first , and afterwards ordered his forces accordingly in the action . Those that were about Epitad●s , who were the greatest part of those in the Iland , when they saw that the formost guard was slaine , and that the Army marched towards them , put themselues in array , and went towards the men of Armes of the Athenians , with intent to charge them ; for these were opposed to them in front , and the light-armed Souldiers on their flancks , and at their backs . But they could neither come to ioyne with them , nor any way make vse of their * skill . For both the light-armed Souldiers kept them off , with shot from either side , and the men of Armes aduanced not . Where the light-armed Souldiers approached neerest , they were driuen backe ; but returning , they charged them afresh , being men armed lightly , and that easily got out of their reach by running , especially the ground being vneasie , and rough , by hauing been formerly desert ; so that the Lacedaemonians in their Armour , could not follow them . Thus for a little while they skirmished one against another , a farre off . But when the Lacedaemonians were no longer able to run out after them , where they charged , these light-armed Souldiers seeing them lesse earnest in chasing them , and taking courage chiefly from their sight , as being many times their number , and hauing also been vsed to them so much , as not to thinke them now so dangerous as they had done , for that they had not receiued so much hurt at their hands , as their subdued mindes , because they were to fight against the Lacedaemonians , had at their first landing pre-iudged , contemned them , and with a great cry ran all at once vpon them , casting Stones , Arrowes , and Darts , as to euery man came next to hand . Vpon this cry , and assault , they were much terrified , as not accustomed to such kind of fight ; and withall a great dust of the woods lately burnt , mounted into the ayre , so that by reason of the Arrowes , and Stones , that together with the dust flew from such a multitude of men , they could hardly see before them . Then the battell grew sore on the Lacedaemonians side , for their * Iackes now gaue way to the Arrowes , and the Darts that were throwne , stucke broken in them , so as they could not handle themselues , as neither seeing before them , nor hearing any direction giuen them , for the greater noyse of the enemy ; but ( danger being on all sides ) were hopelesse to saue themselues vpon any side by fighting . In the end , many of them being now wounded , for that they could not shift their ground , they made their retreat in close order , to the last guard of the Iland , and to the watch that was there . When they once gaue ground , then were the light-armed Souldiers much more confident then before , and pressed vpon them with a mighty noyse . And as many of the Lacedaemonians as they could intercept in their retreat , they slew ; but the most of them recouered the Fort , and together with the watch of the same , put themselues in order to defend it in all parts that were subiect to assault . The Athenians following , could not now encompasse and hemme them in , for the strong situation of the place , but assaulting them in the face , sought onely how to put them from the wall . And thus they held out a long time , the better part of a day , either side tyred with the fight , and with thirst , and with the Sunne , one endeauouring to driue the enemy from the top , the other to keepe their ground . And the Lacedaemonians defended themselues easilier now then before , because they were not now encompassed vpon their flancks . When there was no end of the businesse , the Captaine of the Messenians said vnto Cleon , and Demosthenes , that they spent their labour there in vaine , and that if they would deliuer vnto him a part of the Archers , and light-armed Souldiers , to get vp by such a way as he himselfe should find out , and come behinde vpon their backes , hee thought the entrance might bee forced . And hauing receiued the Forces hee asked , hee tooke his way from a place out of sight to the Lacedaemonians , that hee might not be discouered ; making his approach under the Cliffes of the Iland , where they were continuall ; In which part , 〈…〉 the naturall strength therof , they kept no watch ; and with much labour , and hardly vnseene , came behinde them . And appearing suddenly from aboue at their backes , both terrified the Enemies with the sight of what they expected not , and much confirmed the Athenians with the sight of what they expected . And the Lacedaemonians being now charged with their shot both before and behind , were in the same case ( to compare small matters with great ) that they were in at * Thermopylae . For then they were slaine by the Persians , shut vp on both sides in a narrow path . And these now being charged on both sides , could make good the place no longer , but fighting , few against many , and beeing weake withall for want of foode , were at last forced to giue ground , and the Athenians by this time , were also Masters of all the entrances . But Cleon and Demosthenes , knowing that the more they gaue backe , the faster they would bee killed by their Armie , staid the fight , and held in the Souldiers , with desire to carry them aliue to Athens , in case their spirits were so much broken , and their courage abated by this miserie , as vpon Proclamation made , they would bee content to deliuer vp their Armes . So they proclaimed , that they should deliuer vp their Armes and themselues to the Athenians , to be disposed of as to them should seeme good . Vpon hearing heereof , the most of them threw downe their Bucklers , and shooke their hands aboue their heads , signifying their acceptation of what was proclaimed . Whereupon a Truce was made , and they came to treat , Cleon and Demosthenes of one side , and Styphon the sonne of Pharax , on the other side . For of them that had Command there , Epitadas , who was the first , was slaine ; and Hippagretes , who was chosen to succeed him , lay amongst the dead , though yet aliue ; and this man was the third to succeed in the Cōmand by the * Law , in case the others should miscarry . Styphon , and those that were with him , said they would send ouer to the Lacedaemonians in the Continent , to know what they there would aduise them to ; but the Athenians letting none goe thence , called for Heralds out of the Continent ; and the question hauing beene twice or thrice asked , the last of the Lacedaemonians that came ouer from the Continent , brought them this Answer : The Lacedaemonians bid you take aduice touching your selues , such as you shall thinke good , prouided you doe nothing dishonourably . Whereupon hauing consulted , they yeelded vp themselues and their Armes ; and the Athenians attended them that day , and the night following , with a watch . But the next day , after they had set vp their Trophie in the Iland , they prepared to bee gone , and committed the prisoners to the custody of the Captaines of the Gallies . And the Lacedaemonians sent ouer a Herald , and tooke vp the bodies of their dead . The number of them that were slaine and taken aliue in the Iland , was thus . There went ouer into the Iland in all , foure hundred and twenty men of Armes ; of these were sent away aliue , three hundred wanting eight , and the rest slaine . Of those that liued , there were of the Citie it selfe of Sparta , one hundred and twenty . Of the Athenians there dyed not many , for it was no standing fight . The whole time of the siege of these men in the Iland , from the fight of the Gallies , to the fight in the Iland , was 72. dayes ; of which , for 20. dayes , victuall was allowed to bee carried to them , that is to say , in the time that the Ambassadours were away , that went about the Peace ; in the rest , they were fed by such onely as put in thither by stealth , and yet there was both Corne and other food left in the Iland . For their Captaine Epitadas had distributed it more sparingly then hee needed to haue done . So the Athenians and the Peloponnesians departed from Pylus , and went home both of them with their Armies . And the promise of Cleon , as senselesse as it was , tooke effect : For within twenty dayes he brought home the men , as he had vndertaken . Of all the accidents of this Warre , this same fell out the most contrary to the opinion of the Grecians . For they expected that the Lacedaemonians should neuer , neither by Famine , nor whatsoeuer other necessity , haue bin constrained to deliuer vp their Armes , but haue dyed with them in their hands , fighting as long as they had beene able ; and would not beleeue that those that yeelded , were like to those that were slaine : and when one afterwards , of the Athenian Confederates , asked one of the prisoners , by way of insulting , if they which were slaine , were valiant men ; hee answered , that a Spindle ( meaning an Arrow ) deserued to bee valued at a high rate , if it could know who was a good man. Signifying , that the slaine were such as the Stones and Arrowes chanced to light on . After the arriuall of the men , the Athenians ordered , that they should be kept in bonds , till there should bee made some agreement ; and if before that , the Peloponnesians should inuade their Territory , then to bring them forth & kill them . They tooke order also in the same Assembly , for the settling of the Garrison at Pylus . And the Messenians of Naupactus , hauing sent thither such men of their own as were fittest for the purpose , as to their natiue Countrey , ( for Pylus is in that Countrey which belonged once to the Messenians ) infested Laconia with Robberies , and did them much other mischiefe , as being of the same Language . The Lacedaemonians , not hauing in times past beene acquainted with robberies , and such Warre as that , and because their Helotes ranne ouer to the Enemie , fearing also some greater innouation in the Countrey , tooke the matter much to heart ; and though they would not be knowne of it to the Athenians , yet they sent Ambassadours , and endeuoured to get the restitution both of the Fort of Pylus , and of their men . But the Athenians aspired to greater matters ; and the Ambassadours , though they came often about it , yet were alwayes sent away without effect . These were the proceedings at Pylus . Presently after this , the same Summer , the Athenians with 80. Gallies , 2000. men of Armes of their own City , and 200. Horse , in boats built for transportation of Horses , made War vpon the Territory of Corinth . There went also with them , Milesians , Andrians , and Carystians of their Confederates . The Generall of the whole Army was Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , with 2. other in Commission with him . Betimes in a morning , they put in at a place betweene Chersonesus and Rheitus , on that shore , aboue which standeth the Hill Solygius , whereon the Dorians in old time sate downe , to make Warre on the Corinthians in the Citie of Corinth , that were then Aeolians , and vpon which there standeth now a Village , called also Solygia . From the shore where the Gallies came in , this Village is distant twenty furlongs , and the Citie of Corinth , sixtie , and the Isthmus twenty . The Corinthians hauing long before from Argos had intelligence , that an Armie of the Athenians was comming against them , came all of them with their forces to the Isthmus , ( saue onely such as dwelt without the Isthmus , and fiue hundred Garrison Souldiers , absent in Ambracia and Leucadia ) all the rest of military age came forth , to attend the Athenians , where they should put in . But when the Athenians had put to shore in the night vnseene , and that aduertisement thereof was giuen them by signes put vp into the ayre , they left the one halfe of their Forces in Cenchrea , lest the Athenians should goe against Crommyon , and with the other halfe made haste to meete them . Battus , one of their Commanders , ( for there were two of them present at the Battell ) with one Squadron , went toward the Village of Solygia , being an open one , to defend it ; and Lycophron with the rest charged the Enemie . And first they gaue the onset on the right wing of the Athenians , which was but newly landed before Chersonesus , and afterwards they charged likewise the rest of the Armie . The Battell was hot , and at hand-stroakes : And the right wing of the Athenians and Carystians ( for of these consisted their vtmost Files ) sustained the charge of the Corinthians , and with much adoe draue them backe . But as they retyred , they came vp , ( for the place was all rising ground ) to a dry Wall , and from thence , being on the vpper ground , threw downe stones at them ; and after hauing sung the * Poean , came againe close to them ; whom when the Athenians abode , the Battell was againe at hand-stroakes . But a certaine Band of Corinthians that came in , to the ayde of their owne left wing , put the right wing of the Athenians to flight , and chased them to the Sea-side . But then from their Gallies they turned head againe , both the Athenians , and the Carystians . The other part of their Armie continued fighting on both sides , especially the right wing of the Corinthians , where Lycophron fought against the left wing of the Athenians : for they expected that the Athenians would attempt to goe to Solygia ; so they held each other to it a long time , neither side giuing ground . But in the end ( for that the Athenians had Horse men , which did them great seruice , seeing the other had none ) the Corinthians were put to flight , and retired to the Hill , where they laid downe their Armes , and descended no more , but there rested . In this Retreat , the greatest part of their right wing was slaine , and amongst others , Lycophron , one of the Generals . But the rest of the Army being in this manner , neither much vrged , nor retiring in much haste , when they could do no other , made their Retreat vp the Hill , & there sate downe The Athenians seeing them come no more downe to Battel , rifled the dead bodies of the Enemy , and tooke vp their owne , and presently erected a Trophie on the place . That halfe of the Corinthians that lay at Cenchrea , to watch the Athenians , that they went not against Crommyon , saw not this Battell , for the Hill Oneius ; but when they saw the dust , and so knew what was in hand ▪ they went presently to their ayde : so did also the * old men of Corinth from the Citie , when they vnderstood how the matter had succeeded . The Athenians , when all these were comming vpon them together , imagining them to haue been the succours of the neighbouring Cities of Peloponnesus , retired speedily to their Gallies ; carrying with them the booty , and the bodies of their dead , all saue two , which not finding , they left . Being aboard , they crossed ouer to the Ilands on the other side , and from thence * sent a Herald , and fetched away those two dead bodies which they left behinde . There were slaine in this battell , Corinthians , two hundred and twelue , and Athenians , somewhat vnder fifty . The Athenians putting off from the Ilands , sayled the same day to Crommyon , in the Territory of Corinth , distant from the City a hundred and twenty Furlongs : where anchoring , they wasted the Fields , and stayed all that night . The next day , they sailed along the shore , first to to the Territory of Epidaurus , whereinto they made some little incursion from their Gallies ; and then went to Methone , betweene Epidaurus and Troezen , and there tooke in the Isthmus of Chersonnesus with a Wall , and placed a Garrison in it , which afterwards exercised robberies in the Territories of Troezen , Halias , and Epidaurus ; and when they had fortified this place , they returned home with their Fleet. About the same time that these things were in doing , Eurymedon and Sophocles , after their departure from Pylus with the Athenian Fleet , towards Sicily , arriuing at Corcyra , ioyned with those of the Citie , and made Warre vpon those Corcyraeans , which lay encamped vpon the Hill Istone , and which , after the sedition , had come ouer , and both made themselues masters of the Field , and much annoyed the Citie : and hauing assaulted their fortification , tooke it . But the men all in one troupe , escaped to a certaine high ground , and thence made their composition , which was this ; That they should deliuer vp the Strangers that ayded them ; and that they themselues , hauing rendred their Armes , should stand to the iudgement of the People of Athens . Heereupon the Generals granted them truce , and transported them to the Iland of Ptychia , to bee there in custodie till the Athenians should send for them ; with this condition , That if any one of them should be taken running away , then the truce to bee broken for them all . But the Patrons of the Commons of Corcyra , fearing lest the Athenians would not kill them when they came thither , deuise against them this plot . To some few of those in the Iland , they secretly send their friends , and instruct them to say , as if , forsooth , it were for good will , that it was their best course , with all speed , to get away , ( and withall , to offer to prouide them of a Boat ) for that the Athenian Commanders intended verily to deliuer them to the Corcyraean people . When they were perswaded to doe so , and that a Boat was treacherously prepared , as they rowed away , they were taken , and the Truce being now broken , were all giuen vp into the hands of the Corcyraeans . It did much further this Plot , that to make the pretext seeme more serious , and the agents in it lesse fearefull , the Athenian Generals gaue out , that they were nothing pleased that the men should be carried home by others , whilest they themselues were to goe into Sicily , and the honour of it be ascribed to those that should conuoy them . The Corcyraeans hauing receiued them into their hands , imprisoned them in a certaine Edifice , from whence afterwards they tooke them out by twenty at a time , and made them passe through a Lane of men of Armes , bound together , and receiuing stroakes and thrusts from those on eyther side , according as any one espyed his Enemie . And to hasten the pace of those that went slowliest on , others were set to follow them with Whips . They had taken out of the Roome in this manner , and slaine , to the number of threescore , before they that remained knew it , who thought they were but remoued , and carried to some other place . But when they knew the truth , some or other hauing told them , they then cryed out to the Athenians , and said , that if they would themselues kill them , they should doe it ; and refused any more to go out of the Roome , nor would suffer , they said , as long as they were able , any man to come in . But neither had the Corcyraeans any purpose to force entrance by the doore , but getting vp to the top of the House , vncouered the roofe , and threw Tyles , and shot Arrowes at them . They in prison defended themselues as well as they could , but many also slew themselues with the Arrowes shot by the Enemie , by thrusting them into their throats , and strangled themselues with the cords of certaine beds that were in the Roome , and with ropes made of their owne garments rent in pieces . And hauing continued most part of the night , ( for night ouertooke them in the action ) partly strangling themselues , by all such meanes as they found , and partly shot at from aboue , they all perished . When day came , the Corcyraeans laid them one * acrosse another in Carts , and carried them out of the City . And of their Wiues , as many as were taken in the Fortification , they made bond-women . In this manner were the Corcyraeans that kept the * Hill , brought to destruction by the Commons . And thus ended this farre-spred sedition , for so much as concerned this present Warre : for of other seditions there remained nothing worth the relation . And the Athenians being arriued in Sicily , whither they were at first bound , prosecuted the Warre there , together with the rest of their Confederates of those parts . In the end of this Summer , the Athenians that lay at Naupactus , went forth with an Armie , and tooke the City of * Anactorium , belonging to the Corinthians , and lying at the mouth of the Ambracian Gulfe , by Treason . And when they had put forth the Corinthians , the Acarnanians held it with a Colonie sent thither from all parts of their owne Nation . And so this Summer ended . The next Winter , Aristides the sonne of Archippus , one of the Commanders of a Fleet which the Athenians had sent out to gather Tribute from their Confederates , apprehended 〈…〉 , in the Towne of Eion , vpon the Riuer 〈◊〉 going from the King to Lacedaemon . When he was brought to Athens , the Athenians translated his Letters out of the Assyrian Language into Greeke , and read them ▪ wherein ▪ amongst many other things that were written to the Lacedaemonians , the principall was this , That hee knew not what they meant ; for many Ambassadours came , but they spake not the same things : If therefore they had any thing to say certaine , they should send somebody to him , with this Persian . But Artaphernes they send afterwards away in a Gallie , with Ambassadours of their owne , to Ephesus . And there encountering the newes , that King Artaxerxes , the the sonne of Xerxes , was lately dead , ( for about that time he dyed ) they returned home . The same Winter also , the Chians demolished their new Wall , by command of the Athenians , vpon suspition that they intended some innouation , notwithstanding they had giuen the Athenians their faith , and the best security they could , to the intent they should let them bee as they were . Thus ended this Winter , and the seuenth yeere of this Warre , written by Thucydides . The next Summer , in the very beginning , at a change of the Moone , the Sunne was eclipsed in part ; and in the beginning of the same Moneth , happened an Earthquake . At this time , the Mitylenian , and other Lesbian Outlawes , most of them residing in the Continent , with mercenary Forces out of Peloponnesus , and some which they leauied where they were , seaze on Rhoetium , and for two thousand Phocean Staters , render it againe , without doing them other harme . After this they came with their Forces to Antander , and tooke that Citie also by Treason . They had likewise a Designe , to set free the rest of the Cities called * Actaeae , which were in the occupation formerly of the Mitylenians , but subiect to the Athenians : but aboue all the rest , Antander , which when they had once gotten , ( for there they might easily build Gallies , because there was store of Timber ; and mount Ida was aboue their heads ) they might issue from thence with other their preparation , and infest Lesbos which was neere , and bring into their power the Aeolique Townes in the Continent . And this were those men preparing . The Athenians the same Summer , with sixty Gallies , 2000 men of Armes , and a few horsemen , taking with them also the Milesians , and some other of their Confederates made Warre vpon Cythera , vnder the Conduct of Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , Nicostratus the sonne of Diotrephes , and Autocles the sonne of Tolmaeus . This * Cythera is an Iland vpon the Coast of Laconia , ouer against Malea . The Inhabitants be Lacedaemonians , of the same that dwell about them . And euery yeere there goeth ouer vnto them from Sparta a Magistrate called * Cytherodices . They likewise sent ouer men of Armes from time to time , to lie in Garrison there , and tooke much care of the place . For it was the place where their * ships vsed to put in from Aegypt , and Lib●● , and by which Laconia was the lesse infested by theeues from the Sea , being that way onely subiect to that mischiefe . For the Iland lyeth wholly out , into the Sicilian and Creticke Seas : The Athenians arriuing with their Army , with ten of their Gallies , and 2000 men of Armes of the Milesians , tooke a towne lying to the Sea , called Scandea , and with the rest of their forces , hauing landed in the parts of the Iland towards Malea , marched into the Citie it selfe of the Cythereans , lying likewise to the Sea. The Cythereans they found standing all in Armes prepared for them ; and after the battell began , the Cythereans for a little while made resistance ; but soone after turned their backs , and fled , into the higher part of the Citie ; and afterwards compounded with Nicias and his fellow-Commanders , That the * Athenians should determine of them whatsoeuer they thought good , but death . Nicias had had some conference with certaine of the Cythereans before ; which was also a cause that those things which concerned the accord both now and afterwards , were both the sooner , and with the more fauour dispatched . For the Athenians did but remoue the Cythereans , and that also because they were Lacedaemonians , and because the Iland lay in that maner vpon the coast of Laconia . After this composition , hauing as they went by receiued Scandea , a Towne lying vpon the Hauen , and put a guard vpon the Cythereans , they sayled to Asine & most of the Townes vpon the Sea-side . And going sometimes a-land , and staying where they saw cause , wasted the Countrey for about seuen dayes together . The Lacedaemonians though they saw the Athenians had Cythera , and expected withall that they would come to Land , in the same manner , in their owne Territory , yet came not foorth with their vnited forces to resist them ; but distributed a number of men of Armes into sundry parts of their Territory , to guard it wheresoeuer there was need , and were otherwise also exceeding watchfull , fearing lest some innouation should happen in the State ; as hauing receiued a very great and vnexpected losse in the * Iland , and the Athenians hauing gotten Pylus and Cythera , and as being on all sides encompassed with a busie and vnauoydable Warre ; In so much that contrary to their custome they ordayned 400 * Horsemen , and some Archers . And if euer they were fearefull in matter of Warre , they were so now , because it was contrary to their owne way , to contend in a Nauall Warre , and against Athenians , who thought they lost whatsoeuer they not attempted . Withall , their so many mis-fortunes , in so short a time , falling out so contrary to their owne expectation , exceedingly affrighted them . And fearing lest some such calamity should againe happen , as they had receiued in the * Iland , they durst the lesse to hazzard battell ; and thought that whatsoeuer they should goe about , would miscarry , because their mindes not vsed formerly to losses , could now warrant them nothing . As the Athenians therefore wasted the Maritime parts of the Country ▪ and disbarked neere any Garrison , those of the Garrison for the most part stirred not , both as knowing themselues singly to be too small a number , and as being in that maner deiected . Yet one Garrison fought about Cortyta , and Aphrodisia , and frighted in , the straggling rabble of light-armed Souldiers , but when the men of Armes had receiued them , it retyred againe , with the losse of a few whom they also rifled of their Armes . And the Athenians , after they had erected a Trophie , put off againe , and went to Cythera . From thence they sayled about to Epidaurus , called * Limera , and hauing wasted some part of that Territory , came to Thyrea , which is of the Territory called Cynuria , but is neuerthelesse the middle border betweene Argia and Laconia . The Lacedaemonians possessing this Citie , gaue the same for an habitation to the Aeginetae , after they were driuen out of Aegina , both for the benefit they had receiued from them , about the time of the Earthquake , and of the insurrection of the Helot●s , and also for that being subiect to the Athenians , they had neuerthelesse gone euer the same way with the Lacedaemonians . When the Athenians were comming towards them , the Aeginetae left the Wall which they hapned to be then building toward the Sea-side , and retired vp into the Citie aboue , where they dwelt , and which was not aboue tenne Furlongs from the Sea. There was also with them , one of those Garrisons which the Lacedaemonians had distributed into the seuerall parts of the Countrey , and these , though they helped them to build the Fort below , yet would not now enter with them into the Towne , ( though the Aeginetae intreated them ) apprehending danger in being coopt vp within the Walles ; and therefore retiring into the highest ground , lay still there , as finding themselues too weake to giue them Battell . In the meane time the Athenians came in , and marching vp , presently , with their whole Armie , won Thyrea , and burnt it , and destroyed whatsoeuer was in it . The Aeginetae , as many as were not slaine in the affray , they carried prisoners to Athens ; amongst whom Tantalus also , the sonne of Patroclus , Captaine of such Lacedaemonians as were amongst them , was wounded ▪ and taken aliue . They carried likewise with them some few men of Cythera , whom for safeties sake they thought good to remoue into some other place . These therefore , the Athenians decreed , should be placed in the * Ilands . And that the rest of the Cythereans , at the Tribute of foure Talents , should inhabite their owne Territorie . That the Aeginetae , as many as they had taken , ( out of former inueterate hatred ) should bee put to death . And that Tantalus should be put in bonds amongst those Lacedaemonians that were taken in the * Iland . In Sicily the same Summer , was concluded a cessation of Armes , first , betweene the Camarinaeans and the Geloans . But afterwards the rest of the Sicilians , assembling by their Ambassadours out of euery City at Gela , held a Conference amongst themselues , for making of a Peace : wherein , after many opinions deliuered by men disagreeing , and requiring satisfaction , euery one as hee thought himselfe preiudiced , Hermocrates the sonne of Hermon , a Syracusian , who also preuailed with them the most , spake vnto the Assembly , to this effect . THE ORATION OF HERMOCRATES for Peace . MEN of Sicily , I am neither of the least Citie , nor of the most afflicted with Warre , that am now to speake , and to deliuer the opinion which I take to conduce most to the common benefit of all Sicily . Touching Warre , how calamitous a thing it is , to what end should a man , particularizing the euils thereof , make a long speech before men that already know it ? For neither doth the not knowing of them necessitate any man to enter into Warre , nor the feare of them , diuert any man from it , when he thinkes it will turne to his aduantage . But rather it so falles out , that the one thinkes the gaine greater then the danger ; and the other prefers danger before present losse . But least they should both the one and the other doe it vnseasonably , exhortations vnto peace are profitable , and will be very much worth to vs , if we will follow them , at this present . For it was out of a desire that euery Citie had to assure their owne , both that we fell our selues into the Warre , and also that wee endeuour now , by reasoning the matter , to returne to mutuall amity . Which if it succeed not so well , that we may depart satisfied euery man with reason , wee will be at Warres againe . Neuerthelesse you must know , that this Assembly , if we be wise , ought not to bee onely for the commodity of the Cities in particular , but how to preserue Sicily in generall , now sought to bee subdued ( at least in my opinion ) by the Athenians . And you ought to thinke , that the Athenians are more vrgent perswaders of the Peace then any words of mine ; who hauing , of all the Grecians , the greatest power , lye here with a few Gallies , to obserue our errours , and by a lawfull title of alliance , hansomely to accommdate their naturall hostility , to their best aduantage . For if wee enter into a Warre , and call in these men , who are apt enough to bring their Armie in , vn●called , and if we weaken our selues at our owne charges , and withall cut out for them the dominion here , it is likely , when they shall see vs spent , they will sometime hereafter come vpon vs , with a greater Fleet , and attempt to bring all these States into their subiection . Now , if we were wise , we ought rather to call ●n Confederates , and vndergoe dangers , for the winning of somewhat that is none of ours , then for the empayring of what we already haue ; and to beleeue , that nothing so much destroyes a Citie as Sedition ; and that Sicily , though wee the inhabitants thereof , bee insidiated by the Athenians , as one body , is neuerthelesse Citie against Citie in Sedition within it selfe . In contemplation whereof , wee ought , man with man , and Citie with Citie , to returne againe into amity , and with one consent , to endeuour the safety of all Sicily ; and not to haue this conceit , that though the * Dorians be the Athenians enemies , yet the * Chalcideans are safe , as being of the race of the Ionians . For they inuade not these diuided races , vpon hatred of a side , but vpon a couetous desire of those necessities which we enioy in common . And this they haue proued themselues , in their comming hither to ayde the Chalcideans . For though they neuer receiued any aide by vertue of their League , from the Chalcideans , yet haue they on their part beene more forward to helpe them , then by the League they were bound vnto . Indeed the Athenians , that couet and meditate these things , are to be pardoned . I blame not those that are willing to reigne , but those that are most willing to be subiect . For it is the nature of man , euery where to command such as giue way , and to be shye of such as assaile . Wee are too blame , that know this , and doe not prouide accordingly , and make it our first care of all , to take good order against the common feare . Of which wee should soone bee deliuered , if wee would agree amongst our selues . For the Athenians come not against vs out of their owne Countrey , but from theirs here , that haue called them in . And so , not warre by Warre , but all our quarrels shall be ended by peace , without trouble . And those that haue beene called in , as they came with faire pretence to iniure vs , so shall they with faire reason bee dismissed by vs without their errand . And thus much for the profit that will be found by aduising wisely concerning the Athenians . But when Peace is confessed by all men to be the best of things , why should wee not make it also in respect of our selues ? Or doe you thinke perhaps , if any of you possesse a good thing , or bee pressed with an euill , that Peace is not better then Warre , to remoue the later , or preserue the former , to both ? or that it hath not honours , and eminence more free from danger ? or whatsoeuer else one might discourse at large concerning Warre ? Which things considered , you ought not to make light of my aduice , but rather make vse of it , euery one to prouide for his owne safety . Now if some man bee strongly conceited to goe through with some designe of his , be it by right or by violence , let him take heed that hee faile not , so much the more to his griefe , as it is contrary to his hope ; knowing that many men ere now , hunting after reuenge on such as had done them iniury , and others trusting by some strength they haue had , to take away anothers right , haue the first sort , in stead of being reuenged , been destroyed , and the other in stead of winning from others , left behind them what they had of their owne . For reuenge succeeds not according to Iustice , as that because an iniury hath beene done , it should therefore prosper , nor is strength therefore sure , because hopefull . It is the instability of Fortune , that is most predominant in things to come ▪ which though it be the most deceiueable of all things yet appeares to be the most profitable . For whilest euery one feare it alike , we proceed against each other with the greater prouidence . Now therefore terrified doubly , both with the implicite feare of the incertainty of euents , and with the terrour of the Athenians present , and taking these for hindrances sufficient , to haue made vs come short of what we had seuerally conceiued to effect , let vs send away our enemies that houer ouer vs , and make an eternall peace amongst our selues , or if not that , then a Truce , at least , for as long as may be , and put off our priuate quarrels to some other time . In summe , let vs know this , that following my counsell , we shall euery of vs haue our Cities free , whereby being Masters of our selues , we shall be able to remunerate according to their merit , such as doe vs good or harme . Whereas reiecting it and following the counsell of others , our contention shall no more be how to be reuenged , or at the best , if it be , we must be forced to become friends to our greatest enemies , and enemies to such as we ought not . For my part , as I sayd in the beginning , I bring to this the greatest Citie , and which is rather an assaylant then assayled ; and yet foreseeing these things , I hold it fit to come to an agreement , and not so to hurt our enemies , as to hurt our selues more . Nor yet through foolish * spight will I looke to be followed as absolute in my will , and master of Fortune , which I cannot command ; but will also giue way where it is reason . And so I looke the rest should doe as well as I ; and that of your selues , and not forced to it by the enemy . For it is no dishonour to be ouercome kinsmen of kinsmen , one Dorian of another Dorian ; and one Chalcidean of another of his owne race , or in sum , any one by another of vs being neighbours , and cohabiters of the same Region , encompassed by the Sea , and all called by one name Sicilians . Who , as I conceiue , will both warre when it happens , and againe by common conferences make peace , by our owne selues . But when Forrainers inuade vs , we shall , if wise , vnite all of vs to encounter them ; in as much as being weakned singly , wee are in danger vniuersally . As for Confederates , let vs neuer hereafter , call in any , nor Arbitrators . For so shall Sicily attaine these two benefits , to be ridde of the Athenians , and of Domestique Warre for the present , and to be inhabited by our selues with liberty , and less insidiated by others for the time to come . Hermocrates hauing thus spoken , the Sicilians followed his aduice , and agreed amongst themselues , That the Warre should cease , euery one retaining what they then presently enioyed . And that the Camarinaeans should haue Morgantina , paying for the same vnto the Syracusians , a certaine summe of money then assessed . They that were Confederates with the Athenians , calling such of the Athenians vnto them , as were in authority , told them that they also were willing to compound , and be comprehended in the same Peace ; And the Athenians approuing it , they did so ; and hereupon the Athenians departed out of Sicily . The people of Athens , when their Generals came home banished two , namely Pythadorus and Sophocles ; and laid a Fine vpon the third , which was Eurymedon , as men that might haue subdued the estates of Sicily , but had been * bribed to returne . So great was their fortune at that time , that they thought nothing could crosse them , but that they might haue atchieued both easie , and hard enterprises with great & slender forces alike . The cause whereof , was the vnreasonable prosperity of most of their designes , subministring strength vnto their hope . The same Summer the Megareans in the Citie of Megara , pinched both by the Warre of the Athenians , who inuaded their Territory , with their whole forces , euery yeere twice , and by their owne Outlawes from Pegae , who in a sedition driuen out by the Commons , grieuously afflicted them with robberies , began to talke one to another , how it was fit to call them home againe , and not to let their Citie by both these meanes to be ruined . The friends of those without , perceiuing the rumour , they also ▪ more openly now , then before , required to haue it brought to Counsell . But the Patrons of the Commons , fearing that they with the Commons , by reason of the miseries they were in should not be able to carry it against the other side , made an offer to Hippocrates the sonne of Ariphron ▪ and Demosthenes the sonne of Aristhenes , Commanders of the Athenian Army , to deliuer them the City , as esteeming that course lesse dangerous for themselues , then the reduction of those whom they had before driuen out . And they agreed , that first , the Athenians should possesse themselues of the Long-walls , ( these were about eight furlongs in length , and reached from the Citie to Nisaea , their Hauen ) thereby to cut of the aide of the Peloponnesians , in Nisaea , in which ( the better to assure Megara to the side ) there lay no other Souldiers in Garrison , but they . And then afterwards , that these men , would attempt to deliuer them the City aboue , which would the more easily succeed , if that were effected first . The Athenians therefore , after all was done , and said on both sides , and euery thing ready , sayled away by night to * Minoa , an Iland of the Megareans , with 600 men of Armes led by Hippocrates , and satte downe in a certaine pit , out of which Bricks had beene made for the walles , and which was not farre off . But they that were with the other Commander Demosthenes , light-armed Plataeans , and others called Peripoli , lay in ambush at the Temple of Mars , not so farre off as the former . And none of the Citie perceiued any thing of this , but onely such as had peculiar care to know the passages of this same night . When it was almost day , the Megarean Traitors did thus . They had beene accustomed long , as men that went out for * booty , with leaue of the Magistrates , of whom they had obtained by good Offices , the opening of the * Gates , to carry out a little Boate , * such as wherein the watermen vsed an Oare in either hand , and to conueigh it by night , downe the Ditch to the Sea-side in a Cart ; and in a Cart to bring it backe againe , and set it within the Gates ; to the end that the Athenians which lay in Minoa , might not know where to watch for them , no Boat being to be seene in the Hauen . At this time was that Cart at the Gates , which was opened according to custome , as for the * Boate. And the Athenians , seeing it ( for so it was agreed on ) arose from their Ambush , and ran with all speed , to get in before the Gates should bee shut againe , and to be there whilest the Cart was yet in the Gates and kept them open . And first those Plataeans , and Peripoli , that were with Demosthenes , ranne in , in that same place where the Trophie is now extant ; and fighting presently within the Gates ( for those Peloponnesians that were * neerest heard the stirre ) the Plataeans ouercame those that resisted , and made good the Gates for the Athenian men of Armes , that were comming after . After this , the Athenian Souldiers , as they entred , went vp euery one to the wall , and a few of the Peloponnesians that were of the Garrison , made head , at first , and fought , and were some of them slaine , but the most of them took their heeles ; fearing in the night , both the enem● that charged them , and also the traitors of the Megareans that fought against them , apprehending that all the Megareans in generall had betrayed them . It chanced also that the Athenian Herald , of his owne discretion , made Proclamation , that if any Megarean would take part with the Athenians , he should come and lay downe his Armes . When the Peloponnesians heard this , they stayed no longer , but seriously beleeuing that they ioyntly warred vpon them , fled into Nisaea . As soone as it was day , the walls being now taken , and the Megareans being in a tumult within the Citie , they that had treated with the Athenians , and with them , the rest ▪ as many as were conscious , said it was fit to haue the gates opened , and to goe out and giue the enemy battell . Now it was agreed on betweene them , that when the * gates were open , the Athenians should rush in . And that themselues would be easily knowne from the rest , to the end they might haue no harm done them , for that they would besmeare themselues with some ointment . And the opening of the gates would be for their greater safety . For the 4000 men of Armes of Athens , and 600 horsemen which according to the appointment were to come to thē , hauing marched all night , were already arriued . When they had besmeared themselues and were now about the gates one of those who were priuy discouered the cōspiracy to the rest that were not . These ioyning their strength , came all together to the gates , denying that it was fit to goe out to fight ; ( For that neither in former times whē they were stronger then now , durst they do so ) or to put the Citie into so manifest a danger . And said , that if they would not be satisfied , the battell should be there right . Yet they discouered not that they knew of the practice , but only , as hauing giuen good aduice , meant to maintaine it . And they stayed at the gates ▪ insomuch as the traitors could not perform what they intended . The Athenian Cōmanders , knowing some crosse accident had hapned , and that they could not take the Citie by assault , fell to enclosing of Nisaea with a wall , which if they could take before ayde came , they thought Megara would the sooner yeeld . Iron was quickly brought vnto them from Athens , and Masons , and whatsoeuer els was necessary . And beginning at the * wall they had won , when they had built crosse ouer to the other side , from thence both wayes they drew it on to the Sea on either side Nisaea , and hauing distributed the wo●●e amongst the Army , as well the Wall as the Ditch , they serued themselues of the stones and brickes of the suburbes , & hauing felled trees , and timber , they supplyed what was defectiue , with a strong Palissado ; the houses also themselues of the suburbs , when they had put on battlements , serued them for a fortification . All that day they wrought , the next day about Euening they had within very little finished . But then , they that were in Nisaea , seeing themselues to want victuall , ( for they had none but what came day by day from the Citie aboue ) & without hope that the Peloponnesians could quickly come to relieue them , conceiuing also that the Megareans were their enemies , compounded with the Athenians on these termes , To be dismissed euery one at a certaine ransome in mony ; to deliuer vp their armes ; and the Lacedaemonians , both the Captaine , and whosoeuer of them else was within , to be at discretion of the Athenians . Hauing thus agreed , they went out . And the Athenians , when they had * broken off the Longwals from the City of Megara , and taken in Nisaea , prepared for what was further to be done . Brasidas the sonne of Tellis , a Lacedaemonian , happened at this time to be about Sicyon and Corinth , preparing of an army to go into Thrace . And when he heard of the taking of the Longwals , fearing what might become of the Peloponnesians in Nisaea , and lest Megara should be won , sent vnto the Boeotians , willing them to meet him speedily with their forces at Tripodiscus ( a village of Megaris , so called , at the foot of the hill Geranea ) and marched presently himselfe with 2700 men of armes of Corinth , 400 of Phlius , 600 of Sicyon , and those of his owne , all that he had yet leuied ; thinking to haue found Nisaea yet vntaken . When he heard the contrary ( for he set first towards Tripodiscus in the night ) with 300 men chosen out of the whole army , before newes should arriue of his cōming , he came vnseene of the Athenians that lay by the Sea side , to the City of Megara , pretending in word , & intending also in good earnest , if he could haue done it , to attempt vpō Nisaea , but desiring to get into Megara to confirme it , and required to be let in , for that he was , he said , in hope to recouer Nisaea . But the Megarean Factions being afraid , * one , lest he should bring in the Outlawes , and cast out them ; the * other , lest the Commons , out of this very feare , should assault them , wherby the City ( being at battell within it selfe , and the Athenians lying in wait so neere ) would be lost , receiued him not , but resolued on both sides to sit still , and attend the successe . For both the one faction and the other expected , that the Athenians , and these that came to succour the City , would ioyne battell ; and then they might with more safety , such as were the fauoured side , turne vnto them that had the victory . And Brasidas , not preuailing , went backe to the rest of the * Army . Betimes in the morning , arriued the Boeotians , hauing also intended to come to the aide of Megara , before Brasidas sent , as esteeming the danger to concerne themselues , and were then with their whole forces come forward as farre as Plataea . But when they had receiued also this message , they were a great deale the more encouraged ; and sent 2200 men of Armes , and 200 horse , to Brasidas , but went backe with the greater part of their Army . The whole Army being now together of no lesse then 6000 men of Armes . And the Athenian men of Armes lying indeed in good order , about Nisaea , and the Sea side , but the light-armed straggling in the Plaines , the Boeotian horsemen came vnexpected vpon the light-armed Souldiers , and droue them towards the Sea. For in all this time till now , there had come no aide at all to the Megareans from any place . But when the Athenian horse went likewise out to encounter them , they fought , and there was a battell between the horsemen of either side , that held long , wherein both sides claimed the victory For the Athenians slew the Generall of the Boeotian horse , and some few others , and rifled them , hauing themselues bin first chased by them to Nisaea . And hauing these dead bodies in their power , they restored them vpon truce , and erected a Trophie . Neuerthe lesse , in respect of the whole action , neither side went off with assurance , but parting asunder , the Boeotians went to the Army , and the Athenians to Nisaea . After this , Brasidas with his Army , came downe neerer to the Sea , and to the City of Megara ; and hauing seazed on a place of aduantage , set his Army in battell array , and stood still . For they thought the Athenians would bee assaylants , and knew the Megareans stood obseruing whether side should haue the Victory ; and that it must needs fall out well for them both wayes ; first , because they should not be the assaylant , and voluntarily begin the battel and danger ; since hauing shewed themselues ready to fight , the victory must also * iustly be attributed to them * without their labour . And next it must fall out well in respect of the Megareans . For if they should not haue come in sight , the matter had not beene any longer in the power of fortune , but they had without all doubt been presently depriued of the City , as men conquered . Whereas now , if haply , the Athenians declined battell likewise , they should obtaine what they came for without stroake stricken . Which also indeed came to passe . * For the Megareans , when the Athenians went out and ordered their Army without the Long-wals , but yet ( because the enemy charged not ) stood also still , ( their Commanders likewise , considering that if they should begin the battell , against a number greater then their owne , after the greatest part of their enterprize was already atchieued , the danger would be vnequall ; For if they should ouercome , they could win but Megara , and if they were vanquished , must lose the best part of their men of Armes ; Whereas the enemy , who out of the whole power , and number that was present in the field , did aduenture but euery one a part , would in all likelihood , put it to the hazzard ) And so for a while affronted each other , and neither doing any thing , withdrew againe , the Athenians first into Nisaea , and afterwards the Peloponnesians to the place from whence they had set forth ; then , I say , the Megareans , such as were the friends of the Outlawes , taking heart , because they saw the Athenians were vnwilling to fight , set open the Gates to Brasidas as Victor , and to the rest of the Captaines of the seuerall Cities ; And when they were in , ( those that had practised with the Athenians , being all the while in a great feare ) they went to Councell . Afterwards , Brasidas , hauing dismissed his Confederates , to their seuerall Cities , went himselfe to Corinth , in pursute of his former purpose to leuy an Army for Thrace . Now the Megareans that were in the Citie , ( when the Athenians also were gone home ) all that had chiefe hand in the practice with the Athenians , knowing themselues discouered , presently slipt away ; but the rest , after they had conferred with the friends of the Outlawes , recalled them from Pegae , vpon great oathes administred vnto them , no more to remember former quarrels , but to giue the Citie their best aduice . These , when they came into Office , tooke a view of the Armes , and disposing bands of Souldiers in diuers quarters of the Citie , picked out of their enemies , and of those that seemed most to haue co-operated in the treason with the Athenians , about a hundred persons ; and hauing constrained the people to giue their sentence vpon them * openly , when they were condemned , slew them ; and established in the Citie , the estate almost of an Oligarchy . And this change of gouernment , made by a few vpon sedition , did neuerthelesse continue for a long time after . The same Summer , when Antandrus was to be furnished by the Mitylenians as they intended , Demodicus , and Aristides , Captaines of certaines Gallies , set forth by the Athenians to fetch in Tribute , being then about Hellespont ( for Lamachus that was the third in that Commission , was gone with ten Gallies into Pontus ) hauing notice of the preparation made in that place ; and thinking it would be dangerous to haue it happen there , as it had done in Anaea , ouer against Samos , in which the Samian Outlawes , hauing setled themselues , ayded the Peloponnesians in matters of the Sea , by sending them Steersmen , and both bred trouble within the Citie , and entertained such as fled out of it , leuyed an Army amongst the Confederates , and marched to it , and hauing ouercome in fight , those that came out of Antandrus against them , recouered the place againe . And not long after , Lamachus that was gone into Pontus , as he lay at Anchor in the Riuer Calex , in the territory of Heraclea , much raine hauing fallen aboue in the Countrey , and the streame of a Land Flood comming suddenly downe , lost all his Gallies , and came himselfe and his Army through the Territory of the Bithynians , ( who are Thracians dwelling in Asia , on the other side ) to Chalcedon , a Colony of the Megareans , in the mouth of Pontus Euxinus , by Land , The same Summer likewise , Demosthenes , Generall of the Athenians , with fortie Gallies , presently after his departure out of Megaris , sayled to Naupactus . For certaine men in the Cities thereabouts , desiring to change the forme of the Boeotian gouernment , and to turne it into a Democratie , according to the gouernment of Athens , practised with him and Hippocrates , to betray vnto him the estates of Boeotia : Induced thereunto , principally by Ptoecdorus a Theban Outlaw . And they ordered the designe thus . Some had vndertaken to deliuer vp Siphae . ( Siphae is a Citie of the Territory of Thespiae , standing vpon the Sea side , in the Crissaean Gulfe ) and Chaeronea ( which was a Towne that payed duties to Orchomenus , called heretofore Orchomenus in Minyeia , but now Orchomenus in Boeotia ) some others , of Orchomenus , were to surrender into their hands . And the Orchomenian Outlawes had a principall hand in this , and were hyring Soldiers to that end out of Peloponnesus . This Chaeronea is the vtmost Towne of Boeotia towards Phanocis in the Countrey of Phocis , and some Phocians also dwelt in it . On the other side , the Athenians were to seaze on Delium , a place consecrated to Apollo , in the Territory of Tanagra , on the part toward Euboea . All this ought to haue been done together vpon a day appointed , to the end , that the Boeotians might not oppose them with their forces vnited , but might be troubled euery one to defend his owne . And if the attempt succeeded , and that they once fortified Delium , they easily hoped , though no change followed in the state of the Boeotians for the present , yet being possessed of those places , and by that meanes , continually fetching in prey , out of the Countrey , because there was for euery one a place at hand to retire vnto , that it could not stand long at a stay ; but that the Athenians ioyning with such of them , as rebelled , and the Boeotians not hauing their forces vnited , they might in time order the State to their owne liking . Thus was the Plot layed . And Hippocrates himselfe , with the forces of the Citie , was ready when time should serue to * march ; but sent Demosthenes before , with forty Gallies to Naupactus ; to the end that he should leuy an Army of Acarnanians , and other their Confederates in these quarters , and sayle to Siphae , to receiue it by Treason . And a day was set downe betwixt them , on which these things should haue been done together . Demosthenes , when he arriued and found the Oeniades by compulsion of the rest of Acarnania , entred into the Athenian Confederation , and had himselfe raised all the Confederates thereabouts , made Warre , first vpon Salynthius , and the Agraeans , and hauing taken in other places thereabouts , stood ready when the time should require , to goe to Siphae . About the same time of this Summer , Brasidas marching towards the Cities vpon Thrace , with 1700 men of Armes , when he came to Heraclea in Trachinia , sent a Messenger before him to his friends at Pharsalus , requiring them to be guides vnto him , and to his Army . And when there were come vnto him , Panaerus , and Dorus , and Hippolochidas , and Torylaus , and S●rophacus , ( who was the publique Hoste of the Chalcideans ) all which met him Melitia , a towne of Achaia , he marched on . There were other of the Thessalians also that conuoyed him ; and from Larissa , he was conuoyed by Niconidas a friend of Perdiccas . For it had beene hard to passe Thessaly without a guide , howsoeuer , but especially with an Army . And to passe through a neighbour Territory without leaue , is a thing that all Grecians alike are iealous of . Besides , that the people of Thessaly had euer borne good affection to the Athenians . Insomuch , as if by custome , the gouernment of that Countrey had not beene * Lordly , rather then a * Common-wealth he could neuer haue gone on . For also now as he marched forward , there met him at the Riuer Enipeus , others of a contrary mind to the former , that forbad him , and told him that he did vniustly to goe on without the common consent of all . But those that conuoyed him answered , that they would not bring him through against their wils ; but that comming to them on a sudden , they conducted him as friends . And Brasidas himselfe said ▪ he came thither a friend , both to the countrey , and to them ; and that he bore Armes , not against them , but against the Athenians their enemies . And that he neuer knew of any enmity , between the Thessalians , & Lacedaemonians , wherby they might not vse one anothers ground ; and that euen now he would not goe on without their consent ; for neither could hee ; but onely entreated them not to stop him . When they heard this , they went their wayes . And he , by the aduice of his guides , before any greater number should vnite to hinder him , marched on with all possible speed ▪ staying no whereby the way ; and the same day he set forth from Melitia , he reached Pharsalus , and encamped by the Riuer Apidanus . From thence he went to Phacium . From thence , into Peraebia . The Peraebians , though subiect to the Thessalonians , set him at Dion , in the Dominion of Perdiccas , a little City of the Macedonians , scituate at the foot of Olympus , on the side toward Thessalie . In this manner , Brasidas ran through Thessalie , before any there could put in readinesse to stop him ; and came into the Territorie of the Chalcideans , and to Perdiccas . For Perdiccas , and the Chalcideans , all that had reuolted from the Athenians , when they saw the affaires of the Athenians prosper , had drawne this Armie out of Peloponnesus for feare : the Chalcideans , because they thought the Athenians would make Warre on them first , as hauing been also incited thereto , by those Cities amongst them that had not reuolted ; and Perdiccas , not that he was their open enemy , but because he feared the Athenians for ancient quarrels ; but principally because he desired to subdue Arrhibaeus , King of the Lyncesteans . And the ill successe which the Lacedaemonians in these times had , was a cause that they obtained an Armie from them , the more easily . For the Athenians vexing Peloponnesus , and their particular * Territory Laconia most of all , they thought the best way to diuert them , was to send an Armie to the Confederates of the Athenians , so to vexe them againe . And the rather , because Perdiccas , and the Chalcideans were content to maintain the Armie , hauing called it thither to helpe the Chalcideans in their reuolt . And because also they desired a pretence to send away part of their * Helotes , for feare they should take the opportunity of the present state of their affaires , the enemies lying now in Pylus to innouate . For they did also this further . Fearing the youth , and multitude of their Helotes , ( For the Lacedaemonians had euer many Ordinances , concerning how to look to thēselues against the Helotes , ) they caused Proclamation to be made , that as many of thē , as claimed the estimation , to haue done the Lacedaemonians best seruice in their Warres should be made free ; feeling them in this manner , and conceiuing that as they should euery one out of pride deeme himselfe worthy to be first made free , so they would soonest also rebell against thē . And when they had thus preferred about 2000 , which also with Crownes on their heads , went in procession about the Temples , as to receiue their liberty , they , not long after made them away , and no man knew how they perished . And now at this time with all their hearts they sent away 700 men of Armes more of the same men , along with Brasidas . The rest of the Army were Mercinaries hired by Brasidas , out of Peloponnesus . But Brasidas himselfe the Lacedaemonians sent out , chiefly , because it was his owne desire . Notwithstanding the Chalcideans also longed to haue him , as one esteemed also in Sparta , euery way an actiue man. And when he was out , he did the Lacedaemonians very great seruice . For by shewing himselfe at that present iust , and moderate towards the Cities , hee caused the most of them to reuolt , and some of them he also tooke by Treason . Whereby it came to passe , that if the Lacedaemonians pleased to come to composition ( as also they did ) they might haue Townes to render and receiue reciprocally . And also long after , after the Sicilian Warre , the vertue , and wisedome which Brasidas shewed now , to some knowne by experience , by others , beleeued vpon from report , was the principall cause that made the Athenian Confederates affect the Lacedaemonians ; For being the * first that went out , and esteemed in all points for a worthy man , he left behind him an assured hope , that the rest also were like him . Being now come into Thrace , the Athenians vpon notice , thereof , declared Perdiccas an enemy , as imputing to him this expedition , and reinforced the Garrisons in the parts thereabouts . Perdiccas with Brasidas and his Army , together with his owne Forces , marched presently against Arrhibaeus the sonne of Bromerus , King of the Lyncestheans , a people of Macedonia , confining on Perdiccas his dominion , both for a quarrell they had against him , and also as desiring to subdue him . When he came with his Army , and Brasidas with him , to the place where they were to haue fallen in , Brasidas told him that hee desired , before hee made Warre , to draw Arrhibaeus by parly , if he could , to a League with the Lacedaemonians . For Arrhibaeus had also made some proffer by a Herald , to commit the matter to Brasidas arbitrement . And the Chalcidean Ambassadours being present , gaue him likewise aduice , not to thrust himselfe into danger in fauour of Perdiccas , to the end they might haue him more prompt in their owne affaires . Besides , the Ministers of Perdiccas , when they were at Lacedaemon , had spoken there , as if they had meant to bring as many of the places about him as they could , into the Lacedaemonian League . So that Brasidas fauoured Arrhibaeus , for the publique good of their owne State. But P●rdic●●●● said that he brought not Brasidas thither , to be a Iudge of his Controuersies , but to destroy those enemies which he should shew him . And that it will be an iniury , seeing he payes the halfe of his Army , for Brasidas to parly with Arrhibaeus . Neuerthelesse , Brasidas whether Perdiccas would , or not , and though it made a quarrell , had conference with Arrhibaeus , by whom also hee was induced to withdraw his Army . But from that time forward , Perdiccas in stead of halfe , paid but a third part of his Army , as conceiuing himselfe to haue been iniured . The same Summer , a little before the Vintage , Brasidas hauing ioyned to his owne , the forces of the Chalcideans , marched to Acanthus , a Colony of the Andrians . And there arose sedition about receiuing him , betweene such as had ioyned with the Chalcideans in calling him thither , and the common people . Neuerthelesse , for feare of their fruits which were not yet gotten in , The multitude was won by Brasidas to let him enter alone , and then ( after he had said his mind ) to aduise what to doe amongst themselues . And presenting himselfe before the multitude , ( for he was not vneloquent , though a Lacedaemonian , ) he spake to this effect . THE ORATION OF BRASIDAS . MEN of Acanthus , The reason why the Lacedaemonians haue sent me , and this Army abroad , is to make good what we gaue out in the beginning for the cause of our Warre against the Athenians , which was , that we meant to make a Warre for the Libertie of Greece . But if we be come late , as deceiued by the Warre there , in the opinion we had , that we our selues should soone haue pulled the Athenians downe , without any danger of yours , no man hath reason therefore to blame vs. For we are come assoone as occasion serued , and with your helpe will do our best , to bring them vnder . But I wonder why you shut me forth of your gates and why I was not welcome . For we Lacedaemonians haue vndergone this great danger , of passing many dayes iournie through the Territory of Strangers , and shewed all possible zeale , be cause we imagined that we went to such Confederates , as before wee came , had vs present in their hearts , and were desirous of our comming . And therefore it were hard , that you should now bee otherwise minded , and withstand your owne , and the rest of the Grecians liberty ; not onely in that your selues resist vs , but also because others whom I goe to , will be the lesse willing to come in ; making difficulty , because you to whom I came first , hauing a flourishng City , and being esteemed wise , haue refused vs : For which I shall haue no sufficient excuse to pleade , but must be thought either to pretend to set vp liberty vniustly , or to come weake , and without power to maintaine you against the Athenians . And yet against this same Army I now haue , when I went to encounter the Athenians at Nisaea , though more in number , they durst not hazzard battell . Nor is it likely that the Athenians will send forth so great a number against you , as they had in their Fleet there at Nisaea . I come not hither to hurt , but to set free the Grecians , and I haue the Lacedaemonian Magistrates bound vnto me by great Oathes , that whatsoeuer Confederates shall be added to their side , at least by mee , shall still enioy their owne Lawes . And that wee shall not hold you as Confederates to vs , brought in either by force , or fraud , but on the contrary , be Confederates to you , that are kept in seruitude by the Athenians . And therefore I clayme not onely that you be not iealous of mee , especially hauing giuen you so good assurance , or thinke me vnable to defend you , but also that you declare your selues boldly with mee . And if any man be vnwilling so to doe , through feare of some particular man , apprehending that I would put the Citie into the hands of a few , let him cast away that feare ; for I came not to side , nor doe I thinke I should bring you an assured liberty , if neglecting the ancient vse here , I should enthrall , either the Multitude , to the Few , or the Few to the Multitude . For to be gouerned so , were worse then the domination of a Forrainer . And there would result from it to vs Lacedaemonians , not thankes for our labours , but in stead of honour and glory , an imputation of those * crimes , for which we make Warre amongst the Athenians , and which would be more odious in vs then in them , that neuer pretended the * vertue . For it is more dishonourable , at least , to men in dignity , to amplifie their estate by specious fraud , then by open violence . For the later assayleth with a certaine right of power giuen vs by Fortune , but the other , with the treachery of a wicked conscience . But besides the oath which they haue sworne already , the greatest further assurance you can haue , is this , That our actions weighed with our words , you must needs beleeue , that it is to our profit to doe , as I haue told you . But if after these promises of mine , you shall say , you cannot , and yet for as much as your affection is with vs , will claime impunity for reiecting vs ; Or shall say that this liberty I offer you seemes to bee accompanied with danger , and that it were well done to offer it to such as can receiue it , but not to force it vpon any . Then will I call to witnesse the Gods , and * Heroes of this place , that my counsell which you refuse , was for your good , and will indeuour by wasting of your Territory to compell you to it . Nor shall I thinke I doe you therein , any wrong ; But haue reason for it from two necessities , one , of the Lacedaemonians , lest whilest they haue your affections , and not your society , they should receiue hurt from your contribution of money to the Athenians ; another , of the Grecians , lest they should be hindered of their liberty by your example ; for otherwise indeed we could not iustly doe it ; nor ought we Lacedaemonians to set any at liberty against their wills , if it were not for some common good . We couet not dominion ouer you , but seeing we haste to make others lay downe the same , we should doe iniury to the greater part , if bringing liberty to the other States in generall , we should tolerate you to crosse vs. Deliberate well of these things ▪ striue to be the beginners of Liberty in Greece , to get your selues eternall glory , to preserue euery man his priuate estate from dammage , and to inuest the whole Citie with a most honourable * Title . Thus spake Brasidas . The Acanthians , after much said on either side , partly for that which Brasidas had effectually spoken , and partly for feare of their fruits abroad , the most of them decreed to reuolt from the Athenians , hauing giuen their votes in secret . And when they had made him take the same oath , which the Lacedaemonian Magistrates tooke , when they sent him out ; namely , that what Confederates soeuer he should ioyne to the Lacedaemonians , should enioy their owne Lawes , they receiued his Army into the City . And not long after , reuolted Stagyrus , another Colony of the Andrians . And these were the Acts of this Summer . In the very beginning of the next Winter , when the Boeotian Cities should haue been deliuered to Hippocrates and Demosthenes , Generals of the Athenians , and that Demosthenes should haue gone to Siphae , and Hippocrates to Delium , hauing mistaken the dayes , on which they should haue both set forward , Demosthenes went to Siphae * first , and hauing with him the Acarnans , and many Confederates of those parts in his Fleet , yet lost his labour . For the Treason was detected by one Nicomachus a Phocean , of the Towne of Phanotis , who told it vnto the Lacedaemonians , and they againe vnto the Boeotians . Whereby the Boeotians concurring vniuersally to relieue those places , ( for Hippocrates was not yet gone to trouble them in their owne seuerall Territories ) preoccupied both Siphae , and Chaeronea . And the Conspirators knowing the errour , attempted in those Cities no further . But Hippocrates hauing raised the whole power of the Citie of Athens , both Citizens and others that dwelt amongst them , and all strangers , that were then there , arriued * afterwards at Delium , when the Boeotians were now returned from Siphae , and there stayed , and tooke in Delium a Temple of Apollo with a wall ; in this manner . Round about the Temple , and the whole consecrated ground , they drew a Ditch , and out of the Ditch , in stead of a wall , they cast vp the earth , and hauing driuen downe piles on either side , they cast thereinto the matter of the Vineyard about the Temple , which to that purpose they cut downe , together with the Stones and Bricks of the ruined buildings . And by all meanes heightened the fortification , and in such places as would giue leaue , erected Turrets of wood vpon the same . There was no Edifice of the Temple standing , for the Cloyster that had been was fallen downe . They began the worke , the third day after they set forth from Athens , and wrought all the same day , and all the fourrh and the fift day , till dinner . And then being most part of it finished , the campe came backe from Delium , about ten Furlongs homewards . And the light-armed Souldiers went most of them presently away , but the men of Armes , laid downe their Armes there , and rested . Hippocrates staid yet behind , and tooke order about the Garrison , and about the finishing of the remainder of fortification . The Boeotians tooke the same time to assemble at Tanagra ; and when all the Forces were come in , that from euery Citie were expected , and when they vnderstood that the Athenians drew homewards , though the rest of the * Boeotian Commanders , which were eleuen , approued not giuing battell , because they were not now in Boeotia ( for the Athenians , when they laid downe their Armes , were in the Confines of Oropia ) yet Pagondas the sonne of Aioladas , being the * Boeotian Commander * for Thebes , whose turne it was to haue the leading of the Army , was , together with Arianthidas the sonne of Lysimachidas , of opinion to fight , and held it the best course to try the fortune of a battell ; wherefore calling them vnto him euery Company by it selfe , that they might not be all at once from their Armes , he exhorted the Boeotians to march against the Athenians , and to hazzard battell , speaking in this manner . THE ORATION OF PAGONDAS to his Souldiers . MEN of Boeotia , it ought neuer to haue so much as entred into the thought of any of vs the Commanders , that because we finde not the Athenians now in Boeotia , it should therefore be vnfit to giue them battell . For they , out of a bordering Countrey haue entred Boeotia , and fortified in it , with intent to waste it , and are indeed enemies in whatsoeuer ground wee find them , or whencesoeuer they come , doing the acts of hostility . But now if any man thinke it also vnsafe , let him henceforth be of another opinion . For prouidence in them that are inuaded , endureth not such deliberation concerning their owne , as may be vsed by them , who retaining their owne , out of desire to enlarge , voluntarily inuade the estate of another . And it is the custome of this Countrey of yours , when a forraine enemy comes against you , to fight with him , both on your owne , and on your neighbours ground alike ; but much more you ought to doe it , against the Athenians , when they be borderers . * For liberty with all men , is nothing else but to be a match for the Cities that are their neighbours . With these then that attempt the subiugation , not onely of their neighbours , but of estates farre from them , why should we not try the vtmost of our fortune ? We haue for example , the estate that the Euboeans ouer against vs , and also the greatest part of the rest of Greece do liue in vnder them . And you must know , that though others fight with their neighbours , about the bounds of their Territories , wee if we be vanquished shall haue but one bound amongst vs all ; so that wee shall no more quarrell about limits . For if they enter , they will take all our seuerall states into their owne possession by force . So much more dangerous is the neighbourhood of the Athenians , then of other people . And such as vpon confidence in their strength inuade their neighbours , ( as the Athenians now doe ) vse to bee bolde in warring on those that sit still , defending themselues onely in their owne Territories ; whereas they be lesse vrgent to those that are ready to meete them without their owne limits , or also to beginne the Warre when opportunity serueth . We haue experience hereof in these same men ; for after wee had ouercome them at Coronea , at what time through our owne sedition , they held our Countrey in subiection , wee established a great security in Boeotia , which lasted till this present . Remembring which , wee ought now , the elder sort to imitate our former acts there , and the yonger sort , who are the children of those valiant Fathers , to endeuour not to disgrace the vertue of their Houses ; but rather with confidence that the God , whose Temple fortified they vnlawfully dwell in , will bee with vs , the Sacrifices wee offered him appearing faire , to march against them , and let them see , that though they may gaine what they couet , when they inuade such as will not fight , yet men that haue the generosity to hold their owne in liberty by battell , and not inuade the state of another vniustly , will neuer let them goe away vnfoughten . Pagondas with this exhortation perswaded the Boeotians to march against the Athenians , and making them * rise , led them speedily on , for it was drawing towards night , and when he was neere to their Army , in a place , from whence by the interposition of a Hill they saw not each other , making a stand , he put his Armie into order , and prepared to giue Battell . When it was told Hippocrates , who was then at Delium , that the Boeotians were marching after them , he sends presently to the Armie , commanding them to bee put in array , and not long after hee came himselfe , hauing left some 300. Horse about Delium , both for a guard to the place , if it should be assaulted , and withall to watch an opportunity to come vpon the Boeotians when they were in fight . But for these , the Boeotians appointed some Forces purposely to attend them . And when all was as it should be , they shewed themselues from the toppe of the Hill. Where they sate downe with their Armes , in the same order they were to fight in ; being about seuen thousand men of Armes , of light-armed Souldiers , aboue tenne thousand , a thousand Horsemen , and fiue hundred Targettiers . Their right Wing consisting of the Thebans , and their partakers ; In the middle battell were the Haliartians , Coronaeans , Copaeans , and the rest that dwell about the * Lake ; In the left were the Thespians , Tanagraeans , and Orchomenians . The Horsemen , and light-armed Souldiers were placed on either wing . The Thebans were ordered by twenty fiue in File , but the rest , euery one as it fell out . This was the preparation and order of the Boeotians . The Athenian men of Armes , in number , no fewer then the enemy , were ordered by eight in File throughout . Their Horse they placed on either Wing ; but for light-armed Souldiers , armed as was fit , there were none , nor was there any in the City . Those that went out , followed the Campe , for the most part without Armes , as being a generall expedition both of Citizens , and Strangers ; and after they once began to make homeward , there stayed few behind . When they were now in their order , and ready to ioyne battell , Hippocrates the Generall came into the Army of the Athenians , and encouraged them , speaking to this effect . THE ORATION OF HIPPOCRATES to his Souldiers . MEN of Athens , my exhortation shall be short , but with valiant men , it hath as much force as a longer , and is for a remembrance , rather then a command . Let no man thinke , because it is in the Territory of another , that we therefore precipitate our selues into a great danger that did not concerne vs. For in the Territory of these men , you fight for your owne . If wee get the victory , the Peloponnesians will neuer inuade our Territories againe , for want of the Boeotian Horsemen . So that in one battell , you shall both gaine this Territory , and free your owne . Therefore march on against the enemy , euery one as becommeth the dignity , both of his naturall Citie , ( which he glorieth to be chiefe of all Greece ) and of his Ancestors , who hauing ouercome these men at Oenophyta , vnder the Conduct of Myronides , were in times past Masters of all Boeotia . Whiles Hippocrates was making this exhortation , and had gone with it ouer halfe the Army , but could proceed no further , the Boeotians , ( for Pagondas likewise made but a short exhortation , and had there sung the Paean ) came downe vpon them from the hill . And the Athenians likewise went forward to meet them , so fast , that they met together running . The vtmost parts of both the Armies neuer came to ioyne , hindred both by one , and the same cause , for certaine currents of water kept them asunder . But the rest made sharpe battell ; standing close , and striuing to put by each others Bucklers . The left wing of the Boeotians , to the very middle of the Army was ouerthrowne by the Athenians , who in this part had to deale , amongst others principally with the Thespians . For whilest they that were placed within the same wing , gaue backe , and were circled in by the Athenians in a narrow compasse , those Thespians that were slaine , were hewed downe in the very fight . Some also of the Athenians themselues , troubled with inclosing thē , through ignorance slew one another . So that the Boeotians were ouerthrowne in this part , and fled to the other part , where they were yet in fight . But the right wing wherein the Thebans stood , had the better of the Athenians , and by little and little , forced them to giue ground , and followed vpon them from the very first . It hapned also that Pagondas , whilst the left wing of this Army was in distresse , sent two Companies of Horse secretly about the hill ; whereby that wing of the Athenians which was victorious , apprehending vpon their sudden appearing that they had bin a fresh Army , was put into affright , and the whole Army of the Athenians , now doubly terrified , by this accident , and by the Thebans that continually won ground , & brake their ranks , betooke themselues to flight . Some fled toward Delium , and the sea ; and some towards Oropus ; others toward the mountaine Parnethus , and others other wayes , as to each appeared hope of safety . The Boeotians , especially their horse , & those Locrians that came in , after the enemy was already defeated , followed , killing thē . But night surprising them , the multitude of thē that fled , was the easier saued . The next day , those that were gotten to Oropus and Delium , went thence by Sea to Athens , hauing left a Garrison in Delium , which place , notwithstanding this defeat , they yet retayned . The Boeotians , when they had erected their Trophy , taken away their owne dead , rifled those of the enemy , and left a guard vpon the place , returned backe to Tanagra , and there entred into consultation , for an assault to be made vpon Delium . In the meane time , a Herald sent from the Athenians , to require the bodies , met with a Herald by the way , sent by the Boeotians , which turned him backe by telling him he could get nothing done , till himselfe was returned from the Athenians . This Herald , when he came before the Athenians , deliuered vnto them what the Boeotians had giuen him in charge ; namely , That they had done iniustly , to transgresse the vniuersall law of the Grecians ; being a constitution receiued by them all , that the Inuader of anothers countrey , shall abstaine from all holy places in the same . That the Athenians had fortified Delium , and dwelt in it , and done whatsoeuer else men vse to doe in places profane , and had drawne that water to the common vse , which was vnlawfull for themselues to haue touched , saue onely to wash their hands for the sacrifice . That therfore the Boeotians , both in the behalfe of the god , and of themselues , inuoking Apollo , and all the interessed * spirits , did warne them to be gone , and to remoue their stuffe out of the Temple . After the Herald had said this , the Athenians sent a Herald of their owne to the Boeotians ▪ Denying that either they had done any wrong to the holy place already , or would willingly doe any hurt to it hereafter . For neither did they at first enter into it , to such intent ; but to requite the greater iniuries which had beene done vnto them . As for the law which the Grecians haue , it is no other , but that they which haue the dominion of any territory , great or small , haue euer the Temples also , & besides the accustomed rites , may superinduce what other they can . For also the Boeotians , and most men else , all that hauing driuen out another nation , possesse their territory , did at first inuade the Temples of others , and make them their owne . That therefore , if they could win from them more of their Land , they would keepe it ; and for the part they were now in , they were in it with a good will , and would not out of it , as being their owne . That for the water , they medled with it vpon necessity , which was not to be ascribed to insolence , but to this , that fighting against the Boeotians that had inuaded their territory first , they were forced to vse it . For whatsoeuer is forced by War , or danger , hath in reason a kind of pardon , euen with the god himselfe . For the Altars , in cases of inuoluntary offences , are a refuge ; and they are said to violate Lawes , that are euill without constraint , not they that are a little bold vpon occasion of distresse . That the Boeotians themselues , who require restitution of the holy places , for a redemption of the dead , are more irreligious by farre , then they , who , rather then let their Temples goe , are content to goe without , that which were fit for them to receiue . And they bad him say plainly , That they would not depart out of the Boeotian Territory , for that they were not now in it , but in a Territory which they had made their owne by the * Sword ; And neuerthelesse , required Truce according to the Ordinances of the Countrey , for the fetching away of the dead . To this the Boeotians answered , That if the dead were in Boeotia they should quit the ground , and take with them , whatsoeuer was theirs . But if the dead were in their owne Territory , the Athenians themselues knew best what to doe . For they thought , that though Oropia , wherein the dead lay , ( for the battell was fought in the border betweene Attica and Boeotia ) by subiection belonged to the Athenians , yet they could not fetch them off by force ; and for Truce , that the Athenians might come safely on Athenian ground , they would giue none , but conceiued it was a handsome answer , to say , That if they would quit the ground , they should obtaine whatsoeuer they required . Which when the Athenian Herald heard , he went his way without effect . The Boeotian presently sent for Darters and Slingers from the Townes on the Melian Gulfe , and with these , and with two thousand men of Armes , of Corinth , and with the Peloponnesian Garrison that was put out of Nisaea , and with the Megareans , all which arriued after the battell , they marched forthwith to Delium , and assaulted the wall ; and when they had attempted the same many other wayes , at length they brought to it an Engine , wherewith they also tooke it , made in this manner . Hauing slit in two a great Mast , they made hollow both the sides , and curiously set them together againe in forme of a Pipe. At the end of it in chaines they hung a Caldron , and into the Caldron from the end of the Mast , they conveyed a snowt of Iron , hauing with Iron also armed a great part of the rest of the wood . They carried it to the wall , being farre off , in Carts , to that part where it was most made vp , with the matter of the Vineyard , and with wood . And when it was to , they applied a paire of great bellowes to the end next themselues , and blew . The blast passing narrowly through into the Caldron , in which were coales of fire , brimstone , and pitch , raised an exceeding great flame , and set the wall on fire ; so that no man being able to stand any longer on it , but abandoning the same , and betaking themselues to flight , the wall was by that meanes taken . Of the Defendants , some were slaine , and 200 taken prisoners . The rest of the number recouered their Gallies , and got home . Delium thus taken on the seuenteenth day after the battell , and the Herald , which not long after , was sent againe about the fetching away of the dead , not knowing it , the Boeotians let him haue them , and answered no more as they had formerly done . In the battell there dyed Boeotians few lesse then fiue hundred . Athenians few lesse then a thousand , with Hippocrates the Generall ; but of light-atmed Souldiers , and such as carried the prouisions of the Army , a great number . Not long after this battell , Demosthenes , that had been with his Army at Siphae , seeing the Treason succeeded not , hauing aboord his Gallies , his Army of Acarnanians , and Agraeans , and foure hundred men of Armes of Athens , landed in Sicyonia . But before all his Gallies came to Shoare , the Sicyonians , who went out to defend their Territory , put to flight such as were already landed , and chased them backe to their Gallies ; hauing also slaine some , and taken some aliue . And whē they had erected a Trophy , they gaue Truce to the Athenians for the fetching away of their dead . About the time that these things past at Delium , dyed Sitalces , King of the Odrysians , ouercome in battell , in an expedition against the Triballians ; And Seuthes the son of Spardocus , his brothers sonne , succeeded him , in the kingdome both of the Odrysians , and of the rest of Thrace , as much as was before subiect to Sitalces . The same Winter , Brasidas , with the Confederates in Thrace , made Warre vpon Amphipolis ; a Colony of the Athenians , scituated on the Riuer Strymon . The place whereon the City now standeth , Aristagoras of Miletus , had formerly attempted to inhabite , when he fled from King Dar●us , but was beaten away by the Edonians . Two and thirty yeeres after this , the Athenians assayed the same , and sent thither ten thousand of their owne Citie , and of others as many as would goe . And these were destroyed all by the Thracians at Drabescus . In the 29 yeere after , conducted by Agnon the sonne of Nisias , the Athenians came againe , and hauing driuen out the Edonians , became Founders of this place , formerly called the Nine-wayes . This Army lay then at Eion , a Towne of Traffique by the Sea-side , subiect to the Athenians , at the mouth of the Riuer Strymon ; fiue and twenty Furlongs from the Citie ; Agnon named this City Amphipolis , because it was surrounded by the Riuer Strymon , that runnes on either side it . When he had taken it in , with a long wall from Riuer to Riuer , he put Inhabitants into the place , being conspicuous round about , both to the Sea , and Land. Against this Citie marched Brasidas with his Armie , dislodging from Arnae in Chalcidea . Being about twilight come as farre as Au●on and Bromiscus , where the Lake Bolbe entreth into the Sea , hee caused his Armie to suppe , and then marched forward by night . The weather was foule , and a little it snowed , which also made him to march the rather , as desiring that none of Amphipolis , but onely the Traytors , should bee aware of his comming . For there were both Argilians that dwelt in the same Citie , ( now Argilus is a Colonie of the Andrians ) and others , that contriued this , induced thereunto , some by Perdiccas , and some by the Chalcideans . But aboue all , the Argilians beeing of a City neere vnto it , and euer suspected by the Athenians , and secret enemies to the place , as soone as opportunity was offered , and Brasidas arriued , ( who had also long before dealt vnderhand with as many of them as dwelt in Amphipolis , to betray it ) both receiued him into their owne Citie , and reuolting from the Athenians , brought the Armie forward the same night , as farre as to the bridge of the Riuer . The Towne stood not close to the Riuer , nor was there a Fort at the Bridge then , as there is now , but they kept it onely with a small guard of Souldiers . Hauing easily forced this guard , both in respect of the Treason , and of the weather , and of his owne vnexpected approach , hee passed the Bridge , and was presently master of whatsoeuer the Amphipolitans had , that dwelt without . Hauing thus suddenly passed the Bridge , and many of those without beeing slaine , and some fled into the Citie , the Amphipolitans , were in very great confusion at it , and the rather , because they were iealous one of another . And it is said , that if Brasidas had not sent out his Armie to take bootie , but had marched presently to the Citie , hee had in all likelihood taken it then . But so it was , that he pitched there , and fell vpon those without , and seeing nothing succeeded by those within , lay still vpon the place . But the contrary Faction to the Traytors , being superiour in number , whereby the Gates were not opened presently , both they and Eucles the Generall , who was then there for the Athenians , to keep the towne , sent vnto the other Generall , Thucydides the sonne of Olorus , the Writer of this Historie , who had charge in Thrace , and was now about Thasus ( which is an Iland , and a Colonie of the Parians , distant from Amphipolis , about halfe a dayes sayle ) requiring him to come and releeue them . When he heard the newes , he went thitherwards in all haste , with seuen Gallies which chanced to be with him at that time . His purpose principally was , to preuent the yeelding vp of Amphipolis , but if he should faile of that , then to possesse himselfe of Eion , before Brasidas his comming . Brasidas in the meane time , fearing the aid of the Gallies , to come from Thasus , and hauing also beene informed that Thucydides possessed mines of gold in the parts of Thrace thereaboues , and was thereby of ability amongst the principall men of the Continent , hasted by all meanes to get Amphipolis , before he should arriue ; lest otherwise at his comming the Commons of Amphipolis , expecting that he would leuy Confederates , both from the Sea side , and in Thrace , and releeue them , should thereupon refuse to yeeld . And to that end , offered them a moderate composition , causing to be proclaimed , That whosoeuer Amphipolitan , or Athenian would , might continue to dwell there , and enioy his owne , with equall and like forme of gouernment . And that he that would not , should haue fiue dayes respit to be gone , and carry away his good . When the Commons heard this , their mindes were turned ; and the rather , because the Athenians amongst them were but few , and the most , were a promiscuous multitude ; And the kinsmen of those that were taken without , flocked together within , and in respect of their feare , they all thought the Proclamation reasonable . The Athenians thought it so , because they were willing to goe out , as apprehending their owne danger to be greater , then that of the rest , and withall , not expecting aid in haste ; and the rest of the multitude , as being thereby both deliuered of the danger , and withall to retaine their Citie , with the equall forme of gouernment . Insomuch , that they which conspired with Brasidas , now openly iustified the offer to be reasonable , and seeing the minds of the Commons were now turned , and that they gaue eare no more to the words of the Athenian Generall , they compounded , and vpon the conditions proclaimed , receiued him . Thus did these men deliuer vp the City . Thucydides with his Gallies , arriued in the euening of the same day at Eion . Brasidas had already gotten Amphipolis ▪ and wanted but a night of taking Eion also , for if these Gallies had not come speedily to relieue it , by next morning it had beene had . After this , Thucydides assured Eion , so as it should bee safe , both for the present , though Brasidas should assault it , and for the future ; and tooke into it , such as according to the Proclamation made , came downe from Amphipolis . Brasidas , with many Boats came suddenly downe the Riuer to Eion , and attempted to seaze on the point of the ground lying out from the wall into the Sea , and thereby to command the mouth of the Riuer ; he assayed also the same , at the same time by Land , and was in both beaten off ; but Amphipolis hee furnished with all things necessary . Then reuolted to him Myrcinus , a City of the Edonians , ( Pittacus , the King of the Edonians , being slaine by the sons of Goaxis , and by Braure his owne wife . ) And not long after , Gapselus also , and Oesyme , Colonies of the Thasians . Perdiccas also after the taking of these places , came to him , and helped him in assuring of the same . After Amphipolis was taken , the Athenians were brought into great feare ; especially , for that it was a City that yeelded them much profit , both in Timber which is sent them for the building of Gallies , and in reuenue of money ; and because also , though the Lacedaemonians had a passage open to come against their Confederates ( the Thessalians conuoying them ) as farre as to Strymon , yet if they had not gotten that Bridge , the Riuer being vpwards , nothing but a vast Fenne , and towards Eion , well guarded with their Gallies , they could haue gone no further , which now they thought they might easily doe ; and therefore feared lest their Confederates should reuolt . For Brasidas both shewed himselfe otherwise very moderate , and also gaue out in speech , that he was sent forth to recouer the liberty of Greece . And the Cities , which were subiect to the Athenians , hearing of the taking of Amphipolis , and what assurance he brought with him , and of his gentlenesse besides , were extremely desirous of innouation ; and sent Messengers priuily to bid him draw neere , euery one striuing who should first reuolt . For they thought they might doe it boldly , falsely estimating the power of the Athenians to be lesse then afterwards it appeared , and making a iudgment of it according to blind wilfulnesse , rather then safe forecast . It being the fashion of men , what they wish to be true to admit , euen vpon an vngrounded hope , and what they wish not , with a * Magistrall kind of arguing to reiect . Withall , because the Athenians had lately receiued a blow from the Boeotians , and because Brasidas had said , not as was the truth , but as serued best to allure them , that when he was at Nisaea , the Athenians durst not fight with those forces of his alone , they grew confident thereon , and beleeued not that any man would come against them . But the greatest cause of all was , that for the delight they tooke at this time to innouate , and for that they were to make triall of the Lacedaemonians , not till now angry , they were content by any meanes to put it to the hazzard . Which being perceiued , the Athenians sent Garrison Souldiers into those Cities , as many as the shortnesse of the time , and the season of Winter would permit . And Brasidas sent vnto Lacedaemon , to demand greater forces ; and in the meane time prepared to build Gallies on the Riuer of Strymon . But the Lacedaemonians , partly through enuy of the principall men , and partly , because they more affected the redemption of their men taken in the * Iland , and the ending of the Warre , refused to furnish him . The same Winter , the Megareans hauing recouered their Long-walls , holden by the Athenians , rased them to the very ground . Brasidas , after the taking of Amphipolis , hauing with him the Confederates , marched with his Army into the Territory called Acte . This Acte is that prominent Territorie , which is disioyned from the Continent , by a Ditch made by the * King. And Athos a high mountaine in the same , determineth at the Aegean Sea. Of the Cities it hath , one is Sane , a Colony of the Andrians , by the side of the said Ditch , on the part which looketh to the Sea , towards , Euboea ; The rest are Thyssus , Cleonae , Acrothoi , Olophyxus , and Dion , and are inhabited by promiscuous Barbarians of * two languages ; some few there are also of the Chalcidean Nations but the most are Pelasgique , of those Tyrrhene Nations that once inhabited Athens , and Lemnos ; and of the Bisaltique and Chrestonique Nations , and Edonians ; and dwell in small Cities , the most of which yeelded to Brasidas . But Sane , and Dion held out ; for which cause he stayed with his Army and wasted their Territories . But seeing they would not hearken vnto him , he led his Army presently against Torone of Chalcidea , held by the Athenians . He was called in by the Few , who were ready withall to deliuer him the Citie , and arriuing there a little before breake of day , he sate downe with his Army at the Temple of Castor and Pollux , distant about three Furlongs from the Citie . So that to the rest of the City , and to the Athenian Garrison in it , his comming was vnperceiued . But the Traitors knowing hee was to come , ( some few of them , being also priuily gone to him ) attended his approach , and when they perceiued he was come , they tooke in vnto them seuen men ▪ armed onely with Daggers , ( for of twenty appointed at first to that seruice , seuen only had the courage to go in , and were led by Lysistratus of Olynthus ) which getting ouer the wal towards the main Sea vnseen , went vp ( for the Towne standeth on a hils side ) to the watch that kept the vpper end of the Towne , and hauing slaine the watchmen , brake open the Posterne Gate towards Canastraea . Brasidas this while , with the rest of his Army , lay still , and then comming a little forward , sent 100 Targettiers before , who when the Gates should be opened , and signe agreed on be set vp , should run in first . These men expecting long , and wondering at the matter , by little and little were at length come vp close to the City . Those Toroneans within , which helped the men that entred to performe the enterprize , when the Posterne Gate was broken open , and the Gate leading to the Market place opened likewise , by cutting asunder the Barre , went first and fetch some of them about to the Posterne , to the end that they might suddenly affright such of the Towne as knew not the matter , both behind , and on either side ; and then they put vp the signe appointed , which was fire , and receiued the rest of the Targettiers by the Gate that leadeth to the Market place . Brasidas , when he saw the signe , made his Army rise , and with a huge cry of all at once , to the great terrour of those within , entred into the City running . Some went directly in by the Gate , and some by certaine squared Timber-trees , which lay at the wall ( which hauing been lately downe , was now againe in building ) for the drawing vp of Stone . Brasidas therefore , with the greatest number , betooke himselfe to the highest places of the City , to make sure the winning of it , by possessing the places of aduantage . But the rest of the Rabble ran dispersed here and there , without difference . When the Towne was taken , the most of the Toronaeans were much troubled , because they were not acquainted with the matter , but the Conspirators , and such as were pleased with it , ioyned themselues presently with those that entred . The Athenians ( of which there were about fifty men of Armes asleepe in the Market place ) when they knew what had happened , fled all , except some few that were slaine vpon the place , some by Land , some by water in two Gallies that kept watch there , and saued themselues in Lecythus ; which was a Fort which they themselues held , cut off from the rest of the City to the Sea-ward , in a narrow Isthmus . And thither also fled all such Toronaeans as were affected to them . Being now day , and the City strongly possessed , Brasidas caused a Proclamation to be made , that those Toronaeans which were fled with the Athenians , might come backe , as many as would , to their owne , and Inhabite there in security . To the Athenians he sent a Herald , bidding them depart out of Lecythus , vnder Truce , with all that they had , as a place that belonged to the Chalcideans . The Athenians denyed to quit the place , but the Truce they desired for one day , for the taking vp of their dead . And Brasidas granted it for two . In which two dayes , hee fortified the buildings neere , and so also did the Athenians theirs . Hee also called an Assembly of the Toronaeans , and spake vnto them , as hee had done before to the Acanthians , adding , That there was no iust cause , why either they that had practised to put the Citie into his hands , should be the worse thought of , or accounted Traitors for it , seeing that they did it , with no intent to bring the Citie into seruitude , nor were hired therevnto with money , but for the benefit , and libertie of the Citie ; or that they which were not made acquainted with it , should thinke , that themselues were not to reape as much good by it as the others . For he came not to destroy either City , or man But had therefore made that Proclamation touching those that fled with the Athenians , because he thought them neuer the worse for that friendship , and made account when they had made tryall of the Lacedaemonians , they would shew as much good will also vnto them , or rather more , in as much as they would behaue themselues with more equity ; and that their present feare , was onely vpon want of tryall . Withall , he wished them to prepare themselues to be true Confederates for the future , and from hence forward , to looke to haue their faults imputed . For , for what was past he thought they had not done any wrong , but suffered it rather from other men that were too strong for them and therefore were to be pardoned , if they had in ought beene against him . When he had thus said , and put them againe into heart , the Truce being expired , he made diuers assaults vpon Lecythus . The Athenians fought against them from the Wall , though a bad one , and from the houses , such as had Battlements , and for the first day , kept them off . But the next day , when the enemies were to bring to the Wall a great Engine , out of which they intended to cast fire vpon their Woodden Fences , and that the Army was now comming vp to the place where they thought they might best apply the Engine , and which was easiest to be assaulted , The Athenians , hauing vpon the top of the building , erected a Turret of Wood , and carried vp many Buckets of Water , and many men being also gone vp into it , the building ouercharged with weight , fell suddenly to the ground , and that with so huge a noyse , that though those which were neere and saw it , were grieued more then afraid , yet such as stood further off , especially the farthest of all , supposing the place to be in that part already taken , fled as fast as they could towards the Sea , and went aboord their Gallies . Brasidas , when he perceiued the Battlements to be abandoned , and saw what had happened , came on with his Army , and presently got the Fort , and slew all that he found within it . But the rest of the Athenians , which before abandoned the place , with their Boats and Gallies , put themselues into Pallene . There was in Lecythus a Temple of MYNERVA . And when Brasidas was about to giue the assault , hee had made Proclamation , that whosoeuer first sealed the wall , should haue * 30 Minae of siluer , for a reward . Brasidas now conceiuing that the place was won , by meanes not humane , gaue those 30 minae , to the Goddesse , to the vse of the Temple . And then pulling downe Lecythus , he built it anew , and consecrated vnto her the whole place . The rest of this Winter , he spent in assuring the places he had already gotten , and in contriuing the conquest of more . Which Winter ending , ended the eighth yeere of this Warre . The Lacedaemonians , and Athenians , in the Spring of the Summer following , made a cessation of Armes , presently , for a yeere , hauing reputed with themselues ; the Athenians , that Brasidas should by this meanes cause no more of their Cities to reuolt , but that by this leasure they might prepare to secure them ; and that if this suspension liked them , they might afterwards make some agreement for a longer time ; The Lacedaemonians , that the Athenians fearing what they feared , would vpon the taste of this intermission of their miseries , and weary-life , be the willinger to compound , and with the restitution of their men , to conclude a Peace for a longer time . For they would faine haue recouered their men , whilest Brasidas his good fortune continued , and whilest , if they could not recouer them , they might yet ( Brasidas prospering , and setting them equall with the Athenians ) try it out vpon euen termes , and get the victory . Whereupon a suspension of Armes was concluded , comprehending both themselues , and their Confederates , in these words : Concerning the Temple and Oracle of Apollo Pythius , it seemeth good vnto vs , that whosoeuer will , may without fraud , and without feare , aske counsell thereat , according to the Lawes of his Countrey . The same also seemeth good to the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , here present , and they promise moreouer , to send Ambassadors to the Boeotians and Phoceans , and doe their best to perswade them to the same . That concerning the treasure belonging to the god , we shall take care to find out those that haue offended therein , both wee and you , proceeding with right and equity , according to the Lawes of our seuerall States . And that whosoeuer else will , may doe the same , euery one according to the Law of his owne Countrey . If the Athenians will accord that each side shall keepe within their owne bounds , retaining what they now possesse , the Lacedaemonians , and the rest of the Confederates , touching the same , thinke good thus , That the Lacedaemonians in Coryphasium , stay within the mountaines of Buphras , and Tomeus , and the Athenians in Cythera , without ioyning together in any League , either we with them , or they with vs. That those in Nisaea and Minoa , passe not the high way , which from the Gate of Megara , neere the Temple of Nisus , leadeth to the Temple of Neptune , and so straight forward to the Bridge that lies ouer into Minoa . That the Megareans passe not the same High-way , nor into the Iland which the Athenians haue taken ; Neither hauing commerce with other . That the Megareans keepe what they now possesse in Troezen , and what they had before by agreement with the Athenians , and haue free Nauigation , both vpon the Coastes of their owne Territories , and their Confederates . That the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates shall passe the Seas not in a * long Ship , but in any other boat , rowed with Oares , of burden not exceeding 500 Talents . That the Heralds and Ambassadors that shall passe betweene both sides for the ending of the Warre , or for trials of Iudgement , may goe , and come , without impeachment , with as many followers as they shall thinke good , both by Sea , and Land. That during this time of Truce , neither we nor you receiue one anothers fugitiues , free , nor bond . That you to vs , and we to you shall afford Law according to the vse of our seuerall States , to the end our Controuersies may be decided Iudicially , without Warre . This is thought good by the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates . But if you shall conceiue any other Articles more faire , or of more equity then these , then shall you goe and declare the same at Lacedaemon . For neither shall the Lacedaemonians , nor their Confederates refuse any thing , that you shall make appeare to be iust . But let those that goe , goe with full Authority , euen as you doe now require it of vs That this Truce shall be for a yeere . The people decreed it . Acamantis was * President of the Assembly . Phaenippus the * Scribe . Niciades * Ouerseer , and Laches pronounced these words : With good fortune to the people of Athens , a suspension of Armes is concluded , according as the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates haue agreed ; And they consented before the people , that the suspens●on should continue for a yeere ; beginning that same day , being the fourteenth of the moneth * Elaphebolion . In which time the Ambassadors and Heralds going from one side to the other , should treat about a finall end of the Warres . And that the Commanders of the Army , and the Presidents of the City calling an Assembly , the Athenians should hold a Councell touching the manner of Embassage , for ending of the Warre first . And the Ambassadors there present should now immediately sweare this Truce for a yeere . The same Articles , the Lacedaemonians propounded , and the Confederates agreed vnto , with the Athenians , and their Confederates in Lacedaemon , on the twelfth day of the Geraslion . The men that agreed vpon these Articles , and * sacrificed , were these , viz. Of the Lacedaemonians , Taurus the sonne of Echetimidas , Athenaeus the sonne of Pericleidas , and Philocharidas , the sonne of Eryxidaedas . Of the Corinthians , Aeneas the sonne of Ocytes , and Euphamidas the sonne of Aristonymus . Of the Sicyonians ; Damotimas the sonne of Naucrates , and Onesimus the sonne of Megacles . Of the Megareans , Nicasus the sonne of Cenalus , and Menecrates the sonne of Amphidorus . Of the Epidaurians , Amphias the sonne of Eupaeidas ; Of the Athenians , the Generals themselues , Nicostratus the sonne of Diotrephes , Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , and Autocles the sonne of Tolmaeus . This was the Truce , and during the same , they were continually in Treaty , about a longer Peace . About the same time , whilest they were going to and fro , Scione a Citty in Pallene reuolted from the Athenians to Brasidas . The Scionaeans say that they be Pellenians descended of those of Peloponnesus , and that their Ancestors passing the Seas from Troy , were driuen in by a Tempest , which tossed the Achaeans vp and downe ▪ and planted themselues in the place they now dwell in . Brasidas vpon their reuolt , went ouer into Scione by night , and though he had a Gallie , with him that went before , yet he himselfe followed a loofe , in a Light-horseman . His reason was this , that if his Light-horseman should be assaulted by some greater Vessell , the Gally would defend it ; But if hee met with a Gally equall to his owne , hee made account that such a one would not assault his Boat , but rather the Gally , whereby he might in the meane time goe through in safety . When he was ouer , and had called the Scionaeans to assembly , he spake vnto them as hee had done before to them of Acanthus , and Toronae , adding , That they of all the rest were most worthy to be commended , in as much as Pallene , being cut off in the Isthmus by the Athenians that possesse Potidaea , and being no other then Ilanders , did yet of their owne accord come forth to meet their liberty , and stayed not through cowardlinesse , till they must of necessity haue been compelled to their owne manifest good . Which was an argument , that they would valiantly vndergoe any other great matter , to haue their State ordered to their mindes . And that he would verily hold them for most faithfull friends to the Lacedaemonians , and also otherwise doe them honour . The Scionaeans were erected with these words of his ; and now euery one alike encouraged , as well they that liked not what was done , as those that liked it , entertained a purpose , stoutly to vndergoe the Warre ; and receiued Brasidas both otherwise honourably , and crowned him with a Crowne of gold , in the name of the Citie , as the deliuerer of Greece . And priuate persons honoured him with Garlands , and came to him , as they vse to doe , to a Champion that hath wonne a prize . But he leauing there a small Garrison for the present , came backe , and not long after , carried ouer a greater Army , with designe , by the helpe of those of Scione , to make an attempt vpon Menda and Potidaea . For he thought the Athenians would send succours to the place , as to an Iland , and desired to preuent them . Withall he had in hand a practise with some within to haue those Cities betrayed . So he attended , ready to vndertake that enterprize . But in the meane time , came vnto him in a Gally , Aristonymus for the Athenians , and Athenaeus for the Lacedaemonians , that carried about the newes of the Truce . Whereupon he sent away his Army againe to Torone . And these men related vnto Brasidas , the Articles of the agreement . The Confederates of the Lacedaemonians , in Thrace approued of what was done , and Aristonymus had in all other things satisfaction ; But for the Scionaeans , whose reuolt by computation of the dayes , he had found to be after the making of the Truce , he denyed that they were comprehended therein . Brasidas said much in contradiction of this , and that the Citie reuolted before the Truce , and refused to render it . But when Aristonymus had sent to Athens ▪ to informe them of the matter , the Athenians were ready presently to haue sent an Army against Scione . The Lacedaemonians in the meane time , sent Ambassadours to the Athenians , to tell them , that they could not send an Army against it without breach of the Truce , and vpon Brasidas his word ; challenged the City to belong vnto them , offering themselues to the decision of Law. But the Athenians would by no meanes put the matter to iudgement . But meant , with all the speed they could make , to send an Army against it . Being angry at the heart , that it should come to this passe , that euen Ilanders durst reuolt , & trust to the vnprofitable helpe of the strength of the Lacedaemonians by Land. Besides , touching the time of the reuolt , the Athenians had more truth on their side then themselues alleadged . For the reuolt of the Scioneans was after the Truce two dayes . Whereupon , by the aduice of Cleon , they made a Decree , to take them by force , and to put them all to the Sword. And forbearing Warre in all places else , they prepared themselues onely for that . In the meane time reuolted also Menda in Pallene , a Colony of the Eretrians . These also Brasidas receiued into protection , holding it for no wrong , because they came in openly in time of Truce . And somewhat there was also , which he charged the Athenians with , about breach of the Truce . For which cause the Mendaeans had also beene the bolder , as * sure of the intention of Brasidas , which they might guesse at by Scione , in as much as he could not be gotten to deliuer it . Withall , the Few were they , which had practised the reuolt , who being once about it , would by no meanes giue it ouer , but fearing lest they should bee discouered , forced the multitude , contrary to their owne inclination to the same . The Athenians being hereof presently aduertised , and much more angry now then before , made preparation to Warre vpon both , and Brasidas expecting that they would send a Fleet against them , receiued the women and children of the Scionaeans , and Mendaeans into Olynthus in Chalcidea , and sent ouer thither 500 Peloponnesian men of Armes , and 300 Chalcidean Targettiers , and for Commander of them all , Polydamidas . And those that were left in Scione , and Menda , ioyned in the administration of their affaires , as expecting to haue the Athenian Fleet immediately with them . In the meane time Brasidas , and Perdiccas , with ioynt forces march into Lyncus against Arrhibaeus , the second time . Perdiccas led with him the power of the Macedonians his subiects , and such Grecian men of Armes as dwelt among them . Brasidas besides the Peloponnesians that were left him , led with him the Chalcideans , Acanthians , and the rest , according to the Forces they could seuerally make . The whole number of the Grecian men of Armes were about 3000. The horsemen , both Macedonians ▪ and Chalcideans , somewhat lesse then 1000 , but the other Rabble of Barbarians was great . Being entred the Territory of Arrhibaeus , and finding the Lyncesteans encamped in the field , they also sate downe opposite to their Campe. And the Foot of each side , being lodged vpon a hil , and a Plain lying betwixt them both , the horsemen ran downe into the same , and a skirmish followed , first betweene the Horse onely of them both ; but afterwards , the men of Armes of the Lyncesteans , comming downe to aide their Horse from the hill , and offring battell first , Brasidas and Perdiccas drew downe their Army likewise , and charging , put the Lyncestians to flight , many of which being slaine , the rest retired to the hill top , and lay still . After this , they erected a Trophy and stayed two or three dayes expecting the Illyrians , who were comming to Perdiccas vpon hire , and Perdiccas meant afterwards to haue gone on against the Villages of Arrhibaeus one after another , and to haue sitten still there no longer . But Brasidas hauing his thoughts on Menda , lest if the Athenians came thither before his returne , it should receiue some blow ; seeing withall that the Illyrians came not , had no liking to doe so , but rather to retire . Whilest they thus varied , word was brought that the Illyrians had betrayed Perdiccas , & ioyned themselues with Arrhibaeus . So that now it was thought good to retyre , by them both , for feare of these , who were a warlike people , but yet for the time when to march , there was nothing cōcluded by reason of their variance . The next night , the Macedonians , and multitude of Barbarians ( as it is vsuall with great Armies to be terrified vpon causes vnknowne ) being suddenly affrighted and supposing them to be many more in number then they were , and euen now vpon them , betooke themselues to present flight , & went home . And Perdiccas , who at first knew not of it , they constrained when he knew , before he had spoken with Brasidas , ( their Campes being farre asunder ) to be gone also . Brasidas betimes in the morning , when hee vnderstood that the Macedonians were gone away without him , and that the Illyrians ▪ and Arrhibaeans were comming vpon him , putting his men of Armes into a square forme , and receiuing the multitude of his light-armed into the middest , intended to retire likewise . The youngest men of his Souldiers , he appointed to run out vpon the enemy , when they charged the Army any where with shot ; and he himselfe with three hundred chosen men , marching in the Rere , intended , as he retyred , to sustaine the formost of the enemy fighting , if they came close vp . But before the enemie approached , hee encouraged his Souldiers , as the shortnesse of time gaue him leaue , with words to this effect . THE ORATION OF BRASIDAS to his Souldiers . MEN of Peloponnesus , If I did not mistrust , in respect you are thus abandoned by the Macedonians , and that the Barbarians which come vpon you , are many , that you were afraid , I should not at this time instruct you , and encourage you as I doe . But now against this desertion of your companions , and the multitude of your enemies , I will endeuour with a short instruction and hortatiue , to giue you encouragement to the full . For , to be good Souldiers , is vnto you naturall , not by the presence of any Confederates , but by your owne valour ; and not to feare others for the number , seeing you are not come from a Citie where the Many beare rule ouer the Few , but the Few ouer Many , and haue gotten this for power by no other meanes then by ouercomming in fight . And as these Barbarians , whom through ignorance you feare , you may take notice both by the former battels , fought by vs against them before , in fauour of the Macedonians , and also by what I my selfe coniecture , and haue heard by others , that they haue no great danger in them . For when any enemy whatsoeuer maketh shew of strength , being indeed weake , the truth once knowne , doth rather serue to embolden the other side , whereas against such as haue valour indeed , a man will bee the boldest , when hee knoweth the least . These men here , to such as haue not tryed them , doe indeed make terrible offers ; for the sight of their number , is fearefull ; the greatnesse of their cry intolerable ; and the vaine shaking of their weapons on high , is not without signification of menacing . But they are not answerable to this , when with such as stand them , they come to blowes . For fighting without order , they will quit their place without shame , if they be once pressed , and seeing it is with them , honourable alike to fight , or run away , their valours are neuer called in question . And a battell wherein euery one may doe as he list , affords them a more handsome excuse to saue themselues . But they trust rather in their standing out of danger , and terrifying vs a farre off , then in comming to hands with vs , for else they would rather haue taken that course then this . And you see manifestly , that all that was before terrible in them , is in effect little , and serues onely to vrge you to be going , with their shew and noyse . Which if you sustaine at their first comming on , and againe withdraw your selues still , as you shall haue leasure , in your order and places , you shall not onely come the sooner to a place of safety , but shall learne also against hereafter , that such a Rabble as this , to men prepared to endure their first charge , doe but make a flourish of valour , with threats from a farre , before the battell ; but to such as giue them ground , they are eagre enough to seeme couragious , where they may doe it safely . When Brasidas had made his exhortation , he led away his Army . And the Barbarians seeing it , pressed after them with great cryes and tumult , as supposing he fled . But seeing that those who were appointed to runne out vpon them , did so , and met them , which way soeuer they came on ; and that Brasidas himselfe with his chosen band sustained them where they charged close , and endured the first brunt , beyond their expectation , and seeing also that afterwards continually when they charged , the other receiued them and fought , and when they ceased , the other retired , then at length the greatest part of the Barbarians forbore the Grecians , that with Brasidas were in the open field , and leauing a part to follow them with shot , the rest ranne with all speed after the Macedonians which were fled , of whom , as many as they ouertooke , they slew ; and withall , praepossessed the passage , which is a narrow one betweene two hills , giuing entrance into the Countrey of Arrhibaeus ▪ knowing that there was no other passage , by which Brasidas could get away . And when he was come to the very strait , they were going about him , to haue cut him off . He , when he saw this , commanded the 300 that were with him , to runne euery man as fast as he could to one of the tops , which of them they could easiliest get vp to , and try if they could driue downe those Barbarians that were now going vp to the same , before any greater number was aboue to hemme them in . These accordingly fought with , and ouercame those Barbarians vpon the hill , and thereby the rest of the Army marched the more easily to the top . For this beating of them from the vantage of the hill , made the Barbarians also afraid , so that they followed them no further , conceiuing withall , that they were now at the Confines , & already escaped through . Brasidas , hauing now gottē the hils , & marching with more safety , came first the same day to Arnissa , of the dominion of Perdiccas . And the Soldiers of thēselues being angry with the Macedonians , for leauing them behind , whatsoeuer teems of Oxen , or fardles fallen from any man ( as was likely to happen in a retreat , made in feare , and in the night ) they lighted on by the way , the Oxen they cut in pieces , & took the fardles to thēselues . And from this time did Perdiccas first esteem Brasidas as his enemy , and afterwards hated the Peloponnesians , not with ordinary hatred for the Athenians sake ; but being vtterly fallen out with him , about his own particular interest , sought meanes as soone as he could , to compound with these , & to be disleagued from the other . Brasidas at his returne out of Macedonia to Torone , found that the Athenians had already taken Menda , and therefore staying there ( for he thought it impossible to passe ouer into Pallene , and to recouer Menda ) he kept good watch vpon Torone . For about the time that these things passed amongst the Lyncesteans , the Athenians after all was in readinesse , set sayle for Menda and Scione , with 50 Gallies , whereof 10 were of Chius , and 1000 men of Armes of their owne City , 600 Archers , 1000 Thracian Mercenaries , and other Targettiers of their owne Confederates thereabouts , vnder the conduct of Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , and Nicostratus the son of Diotrephes . These lanching from Potidaea with their Gallies , and putting in at the Temple of Neptune , marched presently against the Mendaeans . The Mendaeans with their own forces , 300 of Scione that came to aide them , and the aydes of the Peloponnesians , in all 700 men of Armes , and Polydamidas their Commander , were encamped vpon a strong hill without the City Nicias with 120 light-armed Souldiers of Methone , and 60 chosen men of Armes of Athens , and all his Archers attempting to get vp by a path that was in the hills side , was wounded in the attempt , and could not make his way by force . And Nicostratus with all the rest of the Army , going another way farther about , as he climbed the hill being hard of accesse , was quite disordered , and the whole Army wanted little of being vtterly discomfited . So for this day , seeing the Mendaeans and their Confederates stood to it , the Athenians retired , and pitched their Campe. And at night the Mendaeans retired into the City . The next day the Athenians sayling about vnto that part of the City which is towards Scione , seazed on the suburbes , and all that day wasted their fields , no man comming forth to oppose them ; for there was also sedition in the Citie , and the 300 Scionaeans the night following went home againe . The next day , Nicias with the one halfe of the Army marched to the Confines , and wasted the Territory of the Scionaeans , and Nicostratus at the same time with the other halfe , sate down against the City , before the higher Gates towards Potidaea . Polydamidas ( for it fell out that the Mendaeans , & their aides had their Armes lying within the wall , in this part ) set his men in order for the battell , and encouraged the Mendaeans to make a sally . But when one of the faction of the Commons in sedition , said to the contrary , that they would not goe out , and that it was not necessary to fight , and was vpon this contradiction , by Polydamidas pulled and molested , the Commons in passion presently tooke vp their Armes , and made towards the Peloponnesians , and such other with them as were of the contrary faction , and falling vpon them , put thē to flight , partly with the suddennesse of the charge , and partly through the feare they were in of the Athenians , to whom the Gates were at the same time opened . For they imagined that this insurrection was by some appointment made betweene them . So they fled into the Cittadell , as many as were not presently slaine , which was also in their owne hands before . But the Athenians ( for now was Nicias also come backe , and at the Towne side ) rushed into the City , with the whole Army , and rifled it , not as opened to them by agreement , but as taken by force . And the Captaines had much adoe to keepe them that they also killed not the men . After this , they bade the Mendaeans vse the same forme of gouernment they had done before , and to giue iudgement vpon those they thought the principall authors of the reuolt , amongst themselues . Those that were in the Cittadell , they shut vp with a wall reaching on both sides to the Sea , and left a guard to defend it ; and hauing thus gotten Menda , they led their Army against Scione . The Scionaeans , and the Peloponnesians , comming out against them , possessed themselues of a strong hil before the Citie , which if the enemy did not winne , he should not be able to enclose the City with a wall . The Athenians hauing strongly charged them with shot , and beaten the defendants from it , encamped vpon the hill , and after they had set vp their Trophy , prepared to build their wall about the Citie . Not long after , whilest the Athenians were at worke about this , those aides that were besieged in the Cittadell of Menda , forcing the watch by the Sea-side , came by night , and escaping most of them through the Campe before Scione , put themselues into that City . As they were enclosing of Scione , Perdiccas sent a Herald to the Athenian Commanders , and concluded a Peace with the Athenians , vpon hatred to Brasidas , about the retreat made out of Lyncus , hauing then immediately begun to treat of the same . For it happened also at this time , that Ischagoras a Lacedaemonian was leading an Army of foot vnto Brasidas . And Perdiccas , partly because Nicias aduised him , seeing the Peace was made , to giue some cleare token that he would be firme , and partly because he himselfe desired not that the Peloponnesians should come any more into his Territories , wrought with his hostes in Thessaly , hauing in that kind , euer vsed the prime men , and so stopped the Army and Munition , as they would not so much as try the Thessalians , whether they would let them passe or not . Neuerthelesse Ischagoras , and Ameinias , and Aristeus themselues went on to Brasidas , as sent by the Lacedaemonians to view the state of affaires there . And also tooke with them from Sparta , contrary to the Law , such men as were but in the beginning of their youth to make them gouernours of Cities , rather then to commit the Cities to the care of such as were there before . And Clearidas the sonne of Cleonymus , they made gouernour of Amphipolis , and Epitelidas the sonne of Hegesander , gouernour of Torone . The same Summer , the Thebans demolished the walles of the Thespians , laying Atticisme to their charge . And though they had euer meant to doe it , yet now it was easier , because the flower of their youth was slaine in the battell against the Athenians . The Temple of Iuno in Argos , was also burnt downe the same Summer , by the negligence of Chrysis the Priest , who hauing set a burning Torch by the Garlands , fell asleepe , insomuch as all was on fire , and flamed out before shee knew . Chrysis the same night , for feare of the Argiues , fled presently to Phlius , and they according to the Law formerly vsed , chose another Priest in her roome , called Phaeinis . Now when Chrysis fled , was the eighth yeere of this Warre ended , and halfe of the ninth . Scione in the very end of this Summer was quite enclosed , and the Athenians hauing left a guard there , went home with the rest of their Army . The Winter following , nothing was done betweene the Athenians and the Lacedaemonians , because of the Truce . But the Mantineans , and the Tegeatae , with the Confederates of both , fought a battell at Laodicea , in the Territory of Orestis , wherein the victory was doubtfull , for either side put to flight one Wing of their enemies , both sides set vp Trophies , and both sides sent of their spoyles vnto Delphi . Neuerthelesse , after many slaine on either side , and equall battell , which ended by the comming of night , the Tegeatae lodged all night in the place , and erected their Trophie then presently , whereas the Mantineans turned to Bucolion , and set vp their Trophie afterwards . The same Winter ending , and the Spring now approaching , Brasidas made an attempt vpon Potidaea ; For comming by night , he applyed his Ladders , and was thitherto vndiscerned . He tooke the time to apply his Ladders , when the Bell passed by , and before he that carried it to the next , returned . Neuerthelesse , being discouered , he scaled not the Wall , but presently againe withdrew his Army with speed , not staying till it was day . So ended this Winter , and the ninth yeere of this Warre written by THVCYDIDES . THE FIFTH BOOKE OF THE HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . The former yeeres Truce ended , Cleon warre●h on the Chalcidicke Cities , and recouereth Torone . Phaeax is sent by the Athenians , to moue a Warre amongst the Sicilians . Cleon and Brasidas , who were on both sides the principall maintainers of the Warre , are both slaine at Amphipolis . Presently after their death , a Peace is concluded , and after that againe , a League betweene the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians . Diuers of the Lacedaemonian Confederates hereat discontented ▪ seeke the Confederacy of the Argiues . These make League , first with the Corinthians , Eleans , and Mantineans , then with the Lacedaemonians ; and then againe ( by the artifice of Alcibiades ) with the Athenians . After this the Argiues make Warre vpon the Epidaurians ; and the Lacedaemonians vpon the Argiues . The Athenian Captaines and the Melians treate by way of Dialogue , touching the yeelding of Melos , which the Athenians afterwards besiege and winne . These are the Actes of almost sixe yeeres more of the same Warre . THE Summer following , the Truce for a yeere , which was to last till the * Pythian Holidayes , expired . During this Truce , the Athenians remoued the Delians out of Delos ; because though they were consecrated , yet for a certaine crime committed of old , they esteemed them polluted persons ; because also they thought there wanted this part to make perfect the purgation of the Iland ; in the purging whereof , as I declared * before , they thought they did well to take vp the sepulchres of the dead . These Delians seated themselues afterwards , euery one as he came , in Adramyttium in Asia , a Towne giuen vnto them by Pharnaces . After the Truce was expired , Cleon preuailed with the Athenians , to be sent out with a Fleet against the Cities , lying vpon Thrace ; He had with him of Athenians , 1200 men of Armes , and 300 horsemen ; Of Confederates more , and thirty Gallies . And first arriuing at Scione , which was yet besieged , he tooke aboord some men of Armes , of those that kept the siege , and sayled into the Hauen of the Colophonians , not farre distant from the Citie of Torone . And there hauing heard by fugitiues , that Brasidas was not in Torone , nor those within sufficient to giue him battell , hee marched with his Army to the City , and sent ten of his Gallies about into the * Hauen . And first he came to the New-wall , which Brasidas had raised about the Citie to take in the Suburbs , making a breach in the Old-wall , that the whole might be one Citie . And Pasitelidas , a Lacedaemonian , Captaine of the Towne , with the Garrison there present , came to the defence , & fought with the Athenians that assaulted it . But being oppressed , ( and the Gallies which were before sent about , being by this time come into the Hauen ) Pasitelidas was afraid , lest those Gallies should take the Towne , vnfurnished of defendants , before he could get backe , and that the Athenians on the otherside should winne the wall , and he be intercepted betweene them both ; and thereupon abandoned the wall , and ran backe into the Citie . But the Athenians that were in the Gallies , hauing taken the towne before he came , and the Land-army following in after him , without resistance , and entring the City by the breach of the Old-wall , slew some of the Peloponnesians , and Toronaeans on the place , and some others , amongst whom was the Captaine Pasitelidas , they tooke aliue . Brasidas was now comming with aide towards Torone , but aduertised by the way , that it was already lost , went backe againe , being about forty Furlongs short of preuenting it . Cleon and the Athenians erected two Trophies , one at the Hauen , another at the Wall. The Women and Children of the Toronaeans , they made slaues , but the men of Torone , and the Peloponnesians , and such Chalcideans as were amongst them , in all , about 700 ; they sent away prisoners to Athens . The Peloponnesians were afterward , at the making of the Peace , dismissed , the rest were redeemed , by the Olynthians by exchange of man for man. About the same time the Boeotians tooke Panactum , a Fort of the Athenians , standing in their Confines , by treason . Cleon , after he had settled the Garrison in Torone , went thence by Sea about the mountaine Athos , to make Warre against Amphipolis . About the same time Phaeax the sonne of Erasistratus , who with two others was sent Ambassador into Italy , and Sicily , departed from Athens with two Gallies . For the Leontines , after the Athenians , vpon the making of the Peace , were gone out of Sicily , receiued many strangers into the freedom of their City , and the Commons had a purpose also to haue made diuision of the Land. But the great men perceiuing it , called in the Syracusians , and draue the Commons out . And they wandred vp and down euery one as he chanced , & the great men , vpon conditions agreed on with the Syracusians , abandoning and deserting that city , went to dwell with the priuiledge of free Citizens in Syracusa . After this againe , some of them , vpon dislike , relinquished Syracusa , and seazed on Phoceae , a certaine place , part of the City of the Leontines , and vpon Bricinniae , a Castle in the Leontine Territory ; thither also came vnto them most of the Commons , that had before been driuen out , and settling themselues , made Warre from those places of strength . Vpon intelligence hereof , the Athenians sent Phaeax thither , to perswade their Confederates there , and , if they could , all the Sicilians ioyntly , to make Warre vpon the Syracusians that were now beginning to grow great , to try if they might thereby preserue the common people of the Leontines . Phaeax arriuing , preuailed with the Camarinaeans , and Agrigentines : but the businesse finding a stop at Gelas , hee went vnto no more , as conceiuing he should not be able to perswade thē . So he returned through the cities of the Siculi vnto Catana , hauing been at Bricinniae , by the way , and there encouraged them to hold out ▪ and from Catana he set saile , and departed . In his voyage to Sicily , both going and comming , hee dealt as hee went by , with sundry Cities also of Italy , to enter into friendship with the Athenians . He also lighted on those Locrians , which hauing dwelt once in Messina , were afterwards driuen out againe ; being the same men , which after the Peace in Sicily , vpon a sedition in Messina , wherein one of the factious called in the Locrians , had been then sent to inhabite there , and now were sent away againe . For the Locrians held Messina for a while . Phaeax therfore chancing to meet with these ; as they were going to their owne City , did them no hurt , because the Locrians had been in speech with him about an agreement with the Athenians . For when the Sicilians made a generall Peace , these onely of all the Confederates , refused to make any Peace at all with the Athenians . Nor indeed would they haue done it now , but that they were constrained thereunto by the Warre they had with the Itonians , and Melaeans their owne Colonies and borderers . And Phaeax , after this , returned to Athens . Cleon , who was now gone from Torone , and come about to Amphipolis , making Eion the seat of the Warre , assaulted the Citie of * Stagirus , a Colony of the Andrians , but could not take it ; But Gampselus , a Colony of the Thasians hee tooke by assault . And hauing sent Ambassadours to Perdiccas , to will him to come to him with his forces , according to the League , and other Ambassadors into Thrace vnto Poll●s , King of the Odoma●ians , to take vp as many mercenary Thracians , as he could , he lay still in Eion , to expect their comming . Brasidas vpon notice hereof , sate downe ouer against him at Cerdylium . This is a place belonging to the Argilians , standing high , and beyond the Riuer , not farre from Amphipolis , and from whence hee might discerne all that was about him . So that Cleon could not but be seene , if he should rise with his Army to goe against Amphipolis ; which he expected he would doe ; and that in contempt of his small number , he would goe vp with the Forces he had then present . Withall he furnished himselfe with 1500 mercenary Thracians , and tooke vnto him all his Edonians , both horsemen , and Targettiers . He had also of Myrcinians , and Chalcideans , 1000 Targettiers ▪ besides them in Amphipolis . But for men of Armes , his whole number was at the most 2000 ; and of Grecian horsemen 300. With 1500 of these , came Brasidas , and sate down at Cerdylium , the rest stood ready ordered with Clearidas their Captaine , within Amphipolis . Cleon for a while lay still , but was afterwards forced to doe as was expected by Brasidas . For the Souldiers being angry with their stay there , and recounting with themselues , what a command his would be , and with what ignorance , and cowardize , against what skill and boldnesse of the other , and how they came forth with him against their wils ; he perceiued their muttering , and being vnwilling to offend them with so long a stay in one place , dislodged , and led them forward . And he tooke the same course there , which hauing succeeded well before at Pylus , gaue him cause to thinke himselfe to haue some iudgement . For he thought not that any body would come forth to giue him battell , and gaue out , he went vp principally to see the place : And stayed for greater forces ; not to secure him in case he should be compelled to fight , but that he might therewith enuiron the Citie on all sides at once , and in that manner take it by force . So he went vp , and set his Army down on a strong hill before Amphipolis , standing himselfe to view the Fens of the riuer Strymon , and the scituation of the Citie towards Torace ; and thought he could haue retired againe at his pleasure without battell . For neither did any man appeare vpon the walls , nor come out of the Gates which were all fast shut ; insomuch as he thought he had committed an errour , in comming without Engines , because he thought he might by such meanes haue wonne the Citie , as being without defendants . Brasidas , as soone as he saw the Athenian● remoue , came downe also from Cerdylium , and put himselfe into Amphipolis . He would not suffer them to make any sally , nor to face the Athenians in order of battell , mistrusting his owne Forces , which he thought inferiour , not in number ( for they were in a manner equall ) but in worth ( for such Athenians as were there , were pure , and the Lemnians , and Imbrians which were amongst them , were of the very ablest ) but prepared to set vpon them by a wile . For if he should haue shewed to the enemy , both his number , and their Armour , such as for the present they were forced to vse , he thought that thereby he should not so soone get the victory , as by keeping them out of sight , and out of their contempt , till the very point . Wherefore chusing to him selfe 150 men of Armes , and committing the charge of the rest to Clearidas ▪ he resolued to set suddenly vpon them before they should retire ; as not expecting to take them so alone another time , if their succours chanced to arriue . And when he had called his Souldiers together , to encourage them , and to make knowne vnto them his designe , he said as followeth . THE ORATION OF BRASIDAS to his Souldiers . MEN of Peloponnesus , as for your Countrey , how by valour it hath euer retained her liberty ; and that being Dorians , you are now to fight against Ionians , of whom you were euer wont to get the victory , let it suffice that I haue touched it thus briefly . But in what manner I intend to charge , that , I am now to enforme you of ; lest the venturing by few at once , and not altogether , should seeme to proceed from weaknesse , and so dishearten you . I doe coniecture that it was in contempt of vs , and as not expecting to bee fought withall , that the enemy both came vp to this place , and that they haue now betaken themselues carelesly , and out of order to view the Countrey . But he that best obseruing such errours in his enemies , shall also , to his strength , giue the onset , not alwayes openly , and in ranged battell , but as is best for his present aduantage , shall for the most part attaine his purpose . And these wiles carry with them the greatest glory of all , by which deceiuing most the enemy , a man doth most benefit his friends . Therefore whilest they are secure without preparation , and intend , for ought I see , to steale away , rather then to stay , I say , in this their loosnesse of resolution , and before they put their minds in order , I for my part , with those I haue chosen , will , if I can , before they get away , fall in vpon the midst of their Army , running . And you Clearidas , afterwards , as soone as you shall see me to haue charged ▪ and ( as it is probable ) to haue put them into affright , take those that are with you , both Amphipolitans , and all the rest of the Confederates , and setting open the Gates , runne out vpon them , and with all possible speed , come vp to stroke of hand ( for there is great hope this way to terrifie them , seeing they which come after , are euer of more terrour to the enemy , then those that are already present , and in fight . ) And be valiant , as is likely you should that are a Spartan ; and you Confederates , follow manfully , and beleeue that the parts of a good Souldier , are willingnesse , sense of shame , and obedience to his Leaders ; and that this day you shall either gaine your selues liberty by your valour , and to be called Confederates of the Lacedaemonians , or else not onely to serue the Athenians your selues , and at the best if you be not led Captiues , nor put to death , to be in greater seruitude then before , but also to be the hinderers of the liberty of the rest of the Grecians . But be not you cowards , seeing how great a matter is at stake : and I for my part will make it appeare , that I am not more ready to perswade another , then to put my selfe into action . When Brasidas had thus said , he both prepared to goe out himselfe , and also placed the rest that were with Clearidas before the Gates , called the Thracian Gates , to issue forth afterwards as was appointed . Now Brasidas hauing been in sight , when he came downe from Cerdylium , and againe when he sacrificed in the City , by the Temple of Pallas , which place might be seene from without , it was told Cleon , whilst Brasidas was ordering of his men , ( for he was at this time gone off a little to looke about him ) that the whole Army of the enemies was plainly to be discerned within the Towne , and that the feet of many men , and horses , ready to come forth , might be discerned from vnder the Gate . Hearing this , he came to the place , and when he saw it was true , being not minded to fight , vntill his aides arriued , and yet making no other account , but that his retreat would be discouered , he commanded at once to giue the signall of retreat , and that , as they went , the left Wing should march formost , which was the only meanes they had to withdraw towards Eion . But when he thought they were long about it , causing the right Wing to wheel about , and lay open their disarmed parts to the enemy , hee led away the Army himselfe . Brasidas at the same time , hauing spied his opportunity , and that the Army of the Athenians remoued , said to those about him , and the rest , These men stay not for vs ; it is apparant by the wagging of their Speares , and of their heads . For where such motion is , they vse not stay for the charge of the enemy : Therefore open me some body the Gates appointed , and let vs boldly and speedily sally forth vpon them . Then hee went out himselfe at the Gate towards the Trench , and which was the first Gate of the Long-wall , which then was standing , and at high speed tooke the straightway , in which , as one passeth by the strongest part of the Towne , there standeth now a Trophy . And charging vpon the midst of the Athenian Army , which was terrified both with their owne disarray , and the valour of the man forced them to flie . And Clearidas , ( as was appointed ) hauing issued out , by the Thracian Gates , was withall comming vpon them . And it fell out that the Athenians by this vnexpected and sudden attempt , were on both sides in confusion ; and the left wing which was next to Eion , and which indeed was marching away before , was immediately broken off , from the rest of the Army , and fled . When that was gone , Brasidas comming vp to the right wing , was there wounded . The Athenians saw not when he fell , and they that were neere , tooke him vp , and carried him off . The right wing stood longer to it ; and though Cleon himselfe presently fled , ( as at first he intended not to stay ) and was intercepted by a Myrcinian Targettier , and slaine , yet his men of Armes casting themselues into a circle , on the top of a little hill , twice or thrice resisted the charge of Clearidas , and shrunke not at all , till begirt with the Myrcinian and Chalcidean horse , and with the Targettiers , they were put to flight by their Darts . Thus the whole Army of the Athenians , getting away with much adoe ouer the hills , and by seuerall wayes : all that were not slaine vpon the place , or by the Chalcidean horse , and Targettiers , recouered Eion . The other side taking vp Brasidas out of the battell , and hauing so long kept him aliue , brought him yet breathing into the City . And he knew that his side had gotten the victory ; but expired shortly after . When Clearidas with the rest of the Army , were returned from pursute of the enemy , they rifled those that were slaine , and erected a Trophie . After this the Confederates following the Corpes of Brasidas , all of them in their Armes , buried him in the City at the publique charge , in the entrance of that which is now the Market place . And the Amphipolitans afterwards hauing taken in his Monument with a wall , * killed vnto him , as to a * Heroe , honoured him with Games and anniuersary sacrifice , and attributed their Colony vnto him , as to the Founder ; pulling downe the Edifices of * Agnon , and defacing whatsoeuer Monument might maintaine the memory of his foundation . This they did both for that they esteemed Brasidas for their preseruer , and also because at this time , through feare of the Athenians , they courted the Lacedaemonians for a League . As for Agnon , because of their hostility with the Athenians , they thought it neither expedient for them to giue him honours , nor that they would be acceptable vnto him if they did . The dead bodies they rendred to the Athenians ; of whom there were slaine about 600 , and but seuen of the other side , by reason , that it was no set battell , but fought vpon such an occasion and precedent affright . After the dead were taken vp , the Athenians went home by Sea , and Clearidas , and those with him , stayed to settle the estate of Amphipolis . About the same time of the Summer now ending , Ramphias , Antocharidas , and Epicydidas , Lacedaemonians , were leading a supply towards the parts vpon Thrace , of 900 men of Armes , and when they were come to Heraclea , in Trachinia they stayed there , to amend such things as they thought amisse ; Whilst they stayed , this battell was fought . And the Summer ended . The next Winter they that were with Ramphias , went presently forward , as farre as the hill Pierium in Thessaly . But the Thessalians forbidding them to goe on , and Brasidas to whom they were carrying this Army being dead , they returned homewards ; conceiuing that the opportunity now serued not , both because the Athenians were vpon this ouerthrow gone away , and for that they themselues were vnable to performe any of those designes , which the other had intended . But the principall cause of their returne was this , that they knew at their comming forth , that the Lacedaemonians had their mindes , more set vpon a Peace , then Warre . Presently after the battell of Amphipolis , and returne of Rhamphias out of Thessaly , it fell out , that neither side did any act of Warre , but were inclined rather to a Peace ; the Athenians for the blow they had receiued at Delium , and this other , a little after , at Amphipolis ; and because they had no longer that confident hope in their strength , on which they relyed , when formerly they refused the Peace , as hauing conceiued vpon their present successe , that they should haue had the vpper hand . Also they stood in feare of their owne Confederates , lest emboldned by these losses of theirs , they should more and more reuolt , and repented that they made not the Peace , after their happy successe at Pylus , when occasion was offered to haue done it honourably . And the Lacedaemonians on the other side did desire Peace , because the Warre had not proceeded as they expected : for they had thought they should in a few yeeres haue warred downe the power of Athens , by wasting their Territory ; and because they were falne into that calamity in the Iland , the like whereof had neuer happened vnto Sparta before : because also their Countrey was continually rauaged by those of Pylus and Cythera , and their Helotes continually fled to the Enemie ; and because they feared lest those which remained , trusting in them that were runne away , should in this estate of theirs , raise some innouation , as at other times before they had done . Withall it hapned , that the 30. yeeres peace with the Argiues was now vpon the point of expiring ; and the Argiues * would not renue it , without restitution made them of Cynuria ; so that to warre against the Argiues and the Athenians both at once , seemed impossible . They suspected also , that some of the Cities of Peloponnesus would reuolt to the Argiues , as indeed it came afterwards to passe . These things considered , it was by both parts thought good to conclude a Peace ; but especially by the Lacedaemonians , for the desire they had to recouer their men taken in the Iland ; for the Spartans that were amongst them , were both of the prime men of the City , and their kinsmen . And therfore they began to treat , presently after they were taken . But the Athenians , by reason of their prosperity , would not lay downe the War at that time on equall termes . But after their defeat at Delium , the Lacedaemonians knowing they would be apter now to accept it , made that Truce for a yeere , during which they were to meet , and consult about a longer time . But when also this other ouerthrow happened to the Athenians at Amphipolis , and that both Cleon and Brasidas were slaine ( the which on either side were most opposite to the Peace ; the one , for that hee had good successe and honour in the Warre ; the other , because in quiet times his euill actions would more appeare , and his calumniations bee the lesse beleeued ) those two that in the two States aspired most to bee chiefe , Pleistoanax the sonne of Pausanias , and Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , who in Military charges had beene the most fortunate of his time , did most of all other desire to haue the Peace goe forward ; Nicias , because he was desirous , hauing hitherto neuer beene ouerthrowne , to carry his good fortune through , and to giue both himselfe , and the Citie rest from their troubles for the present ; and for the future to leaue a name , that in all his time hee had neuer made the Common-wealth miscarry : which hee thought might be done by standing out of danger , and by putting himselfe as little as hee might into the hands of Fortune : And to stand out of danger is the benefit of Peace . Pleistoanax had the same desire , because of the imputation laid vpon him , about his returne from exile , by his enemies , that suggested vnto the Lacedaemonians vpon euery losse they receiued , that the same befell them , for hauing contrary to the Law repealed his banishment . For they charged him further , that hee and his Brother Aristocles , had suborned the Prophetesse of Delphi , to answer the * Deputies of the Lacedaemonians when they came thither , most commonly with this , That they should bring backe the seed of the * Semigod , the sonne of Iupiter , out of a strange Countrey into his owne : and that if they did not , they should plow their land with a siluer plough : and so at length to haue made the Lacedaemonians , 19. yeeres after , with such Dances and Sacrifices as they who were the first founders of Lacedaemon had ordained to be vsed , at the enthroning of their Kings , to fetch him home againe , who liued in the meane time in exile in the Mountaine Lycaeum , in a House whereof the one halfe was part of the Temple of Iupiter , for feare of the Lacedaemonians , as being suspected to haue taken a bribe to withdraw his Armie out of Attica . Being troubled with these imputations , and considering with himselfe , there being no occasion of calamity in time of Peace , and the Lacedaemonians thereby recouering their men , that he also should cease to bee obnoxious to the calumniations of his enemies ; whereas in Warre , such as had charge , could not but bee quarrelled vpon their losses , hee was therefore forward to haue the Peace concluded . And this Winter they fell to treaty , and withall the Lacedaemonians braued them with a preparation already making against the Spring , sending to the Cities about for that purpose , as if they meant to fortifie in Attica , to the end that the Athenians might giue them the better eare . When after many meetings , and many demands , on eyther side , it was at last agreed , that Peace should be concluded , each part rendring what they had taken in the Warre , saue that the Athenians should hold Nisaea , ( for when they likewise demanded Plataea , and the Thebans answered , that it was neither taken by force , nor by treason , but rendred voluntarily , the Athenians said that they also had Nisaea in the same manner . ) The Lacedaemonians calling together their Confederates , and all but the Boeotians , Corinthians , Eleans , and Megareans , ( for these disliked it ) giuing their votes for the ending of the Warre , they concluded the Peace , and confirmed it to the Athenians with sacrifice , and swore it , and the Athenians againe vnto them , vpon these Articles . The Athenians , and Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates , haue made Peace , and sworne it , Citie by Citie , as followeth : Touching the publique Temples , it shall bee lawfull to whomsoeuer will , to sacrifice in them , and to haue accesse vnto them , and to aske counsell of the Oracles in the same , and to send their * Deputies vnto them , according to the custome of his Countrey , securely both by Sea and Land. The whole place consecrate , and Temple of Apollo , in Delphi , and Delphi it selfe , shall be gouerned by their owne Law , taxed by their owne State , and iudged by their owne Iudges , both City and Territory , according to the institution of the place . The Peace shall endure betweene the Athenians , with their Confederates , and the Lacedaemonians with their Confederates , for fiftie yeeres , both by Sea and Land , without fraud , and without harme-doing . It shall not be lawfull to beare Armes , with intention of hurt , neither for the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , against the Athenians , nor for the Athenians and their Confederates , against the Lacedaemonians , by any Art or Machination whatsoeuer . If any Controuersie shall arise betweene them , the same shall be decided dy Law , and by Oath , in such manner as they shall agree on . The Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , shall render Amphipolis to the Athenians . The Inhabitants , of whatsoeuer City the Lacedaemonians shall render vnto the Athenians , shall be at liberty , to goe forth whither they will , with bagge and baggage . Those Cities which paid the tribute , taxed in the * time of Aristides , continuing to pay it , shall be gouerned by their owne Lawes , and now that the Peace is concluded , it shall be vnlawfull for the Athenians , or their Confederates , to beare Armes against them , or to doe them any hurt , as long as they shall pay the said tribute . The Cities are these , Argilus , Stagirus , Acanthus , Scolus , Olynthus , Spartolus . And they shall be Confederates of neither side , neither of the Lacedaemonians , nor of the Athenians . But if the Athenians can perswade these Cities vnto it , then it shall bee lawfull for the Athenians to haue them for Confederates , hauing gotten their consent . The Mecybernians , Sanaeans , , and Singaeans , shall inhabite their owne Cities , on the same conditions , with the Olynthians and Acanthians . The Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates , shall render Panactum vnto the Athenians . And the Athenians shall render to the Lacedaemonians , * Coryphasium , Cythera , Methone , Pteleum , and Atalante . They shall likewise deliuer whatsoeuer Lacedaemonians are in the prison of Athens , or in any prison of what place soeuer , in the Athenian dominion ; and dismisse all the Peloponnesians , besieged in Scione , and all that Brasidas did there put in , and whatsoeuer Confederates of the Lacedaemonians are in prison , either at Athens , or in the Athenian State. And the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , shall deliuer whomsoeuer they haue in their hands of the Athenians , or their Confederates , in the same manner . Touching the Scioneans , Toronaeans , and Sermylians , and whatsoeuer other Citie belonging to the Athenians , the Athenians shall doe with them , what they thinke fit . The Athenians shall take an Oath to the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , Citie by Citie ; and that Oath shall be the greatest that in each Citie is in vse ; The thing that they shall sweare , shall be this . I stand to these Articles , and to this Peace , truely and sincerely . And the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , shall take the same Oath to the Athenians . This oath they shall on both sides euery yeere renew , and shall erect Pillars , [ inscribed with this Peace ] at Olympia , * Pythia , and in the Isthmus ; at Athens , within the Cittadell ; and at Lacedaemon , in the * Amycleum . And if any thing be on either side forgotten , or shall be thought fit vpon good deliberation to be changed ; it shall be lawfull for them to doe it , * in such manner as the Lacedaemonians , and Athenians shall thinke fit , ioyntly . This Peace shall take beginning from the 24 of the moneth Artemisium , Pleistolas being Ephore , at Sparta , and the 15 of * Elaphebolium , after the account of Athens , Alcaeus , being Archon . They that tooke the Oath , and sacrificed , were these ; of the Lacedaemonians , Pleistolas , Damagetus , Chionis , Metagenes , Acanthus , Daidus , Ischagoras , Philocaridas , Zeuxidas , Anthippus , Tellis , Alcenidas , Empedias , Menas , Laphilus . Of the Athenians these , Lampon , Isthmionicus , Nicias , Laches , Euthidemus , Procles , Pythadorus , Agnon , Myrtilus , Thrasycles , Theagenes , Aristocoetes , Iolcius , Timocrates , Leon , Lamachus , Demosthenes This Peace was made in the very * end of Winter , and the Spring then beginning , presently after the Citie Bacchanals , and full tenne yeeres , and some few dayes ouer , after the first inuasion of Attica , and the beginning of this Warre . But now for the certainety hereof , let a man consider the times themselues , and not trust to the account of the names of such as in the seuerall places bare chiefe offices , or for some honour to themselues , had their names ascribed , for markes to the actions foregoing . For it is not exactly knowne who was in the beginning of his office , or who in the middest , or how he was , when any thing fell out . But if one reckon the same by Summers and Winters , according as they are written , hee shall finde by the two halfe yeeres , which make the whole , that this first Warre was of tenne Summers , and as many Winters continuance . The Lacedaemonians ( for it fell vnto them by lot to begin the restitution ) both dismissed presently those Prisoners they had then in their hands , and also sent Ambassadours , Ischagoras , Menas , and Philocharidas into the parts vpon Thrace , with command to Clearidas to deliuer vp Amphipolis to the Athenians , & requiring the rest of their Confederates there to accept of the Peace in such manner as was for euery of them accorded . But they would not doe it , because they thought it was not for their aduantage . And Clearidas also , to gratifie the Chalcideans , surrendred not the City , alledging that hee could not doe it whether they would or not . And comming away soone after with those Ambassadours to Lacedaemon , both to purge himselfe , if he should bee accused by those with Ischagoras , for disobeying the States command , and also to try if the Peace might by any meanes be shaken : when he found it firme , hee himselfe beeing sent backe by the Lacedaemonians , with command principally to surrender the place , and if he could not doe that , then to draw thence all the Peloponnesians that were in it , immediately tooke his iourney . But the Confederates chanced to bee present themselues in Lacedaemon , and the Lacedaemonians required such of them as formerly refused , that they would accept the Peace : but they , vpon the same pretence on which they had reiected it before , said , That vnlesse it were more reasonable , they would not accept it . And the Lacedaemonians seeing they refused , dismissed them , and by themselues entred with the Athenians into a League ; because they imagined that the Argiues would not renue their Peace ( because they had refused it before , when Ampelidas and Lichas went to Argos , ) and held them for no dangerous Enemies without the Athenians : and also conceiued , that by this meanes the rest of Peloponnesus would not stirre ; for if they could , they would turne to the Athenians . Wherefore the Ambassadours of Athens being then present , and conference had , they agreed , and the Oath and League was concluded on , in the termes following . The Lacedaemonians shall be Confederates with the Athenians for fiftie yeeres . If any enemie inuade the territory of the Lacedaemonians , and doe the Lacedaemonians any harme , the Athenians shall ayde the Lacedaemonians against them in the strongest manner they can possibly . But if the Enemie , after he hath spoiled the Countrey , shall be gone away , then that Citie shall be held as enemie both to the Lacedaemonians and to the Athenians , and shall be warred vpon by them both ; and both Cities shall againe lay downe the Warre ioyntly . And this to be done iustly , readily , and sincerely . And if any enemie shall inuade the Territories of the Athenians , and doe the Athenians any harme , then the Lacedaemonians shall ayde the Athenians against them , in the strongest manner they can possibly . But if the enemie , after hee hath spoiled the Countrey , shall bee gone away , then shall that Citie be held for enemie both to the Lacedaemonians and to the Athenians , and shall bee warred vpon by both , and both the Cities shall againe lay downe the Warre together . And this to bee done iustly , readily , and sincerely . If their slaues shall rebell , the Athenians shall assist the Lacedaemonians with all their strength possible . These things shall be sworne vnto by the same men on eyther side that swore the peace , and shall be euery yeere renewed by the Lacedaemonians at their comming to the * Bacchanals at Athens ; and by the Athenians at their going to the Hyacinthian Feast at Lacedaemon ; and either side shall erect a Piller [ inscribed with this League ] one at Lacedaemon , neere vnto Apollo in the Amycleum , another at Athens , neere Minerua in the Citadell . If it shall seeme good to the Lacedaemonians and Athenians to adde or take away anything touching the League , it shall be lawfull for them to doe it ioyntly . Of the Lacedaemonians tooke the Oath , these , Pleistoanax , Agis , Pleistolas , Damagetus , Chionis , Metagenes , Acanthus , Daidus , Ischagoras , Philocharidas , Zeuxidas , Anthippus , Alcinadas , Tellis , Empedias , Menas , Laphilus . Of the Athenians , Lampon , Istmionicus , Laches , Nicias , Euthydemus , Procles , Pythodorus , Agnon , Myrtilus , Thrasycles , Theagenes , Aristocrates , Iolcius , Timocrates , Leon , Lamachus and Demosthenes . This League was made not long after the Peace . And the Athenians deliuered to the Lacedaemonians the men they had taken in the Iland ; and by this time began the Summer of the eleuenth yeere . And hitherto hath beene written these tenne yeeres which this first Warre continued , without intermission . After the Peace and League made betweene the Lacedaemonians and Athenians , after the tenne yeeres Warre , Pleistolas being Ephore at Lacedaemon , and Alcaeus Archon of Athens ; though there were Peace to those that had accepted it ; yet the Corinthians and some Cities of Peloponnesus , endeuoured to ouerthrow what was done , and presently arose another stirre , by the Confederates , against Lacedaemon . And the Lacedaemonians also after a while became suspect vnto the Athenians , for not performing somewhat agreed on in the Articles . And for sixe yeeres and tenne moneths , they abstayned form entring into each others Territories with their Armes : but the Peace being but weake , they did each other abroad what harme they could ; and in the end , were forced to dissolue the Peace , made after those ten yeeres , and fell againe into open War. This also hath the same Thucydides of Athens , written from point to point , by Summers and Winters , as euery thing came to passe , vntill such time as the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates , had made an end of the Athenian dominion , and had taken their Long-wals and Peiraeus . To which time from the beginning of the War , it is in all 27 yeeres . As for the composition betweene , if any man shall thinke it not to be accounted with the War , he shal think amisse . For let him look into the actions that passed as they are distinctly set down , and he shall find , that , that deserueth not to be taken for a Peace , in which they neither rendred all , nor accepted all , according to the Articles . Besides , in the Mantinean and Epidaurian wars , and in other actions , it was on both sides infringed . Moreouer , the Confederates on the borders of Thrace continued in hostility as before ; and the Boeotians had but a truce from one ten dayes to another . So that with the first ten yeeres war , and with this doubtfull cessation & the war that followed after it , a man shal find , counting by the times , that it came to iust so many yeeres , and some few dayes ; & that those who built vpon the prediction of the Oracles , haue this number onely to agree . And I remember yet , that from the very beginning of this War and so on till the end , it was vttered by many , that it should be of thrice 9 yeeres continuance . And for the time therof I liued in my strength , & applied my mind to gaine an accurate knowledge of the same . It hapned also that I was banished my countrey for 20 yeeres , after my charge at Amphipolis ; whereby being present at the affaires of both , and especially of the Lacedaemonians , by reason of my exile , I could ▪ at leasure the better learn the truth of all that passed . The quarrels therefore , & perturbations of the Peace , after those ten yeres , & that which followed , according as from time to time the Warre was carried , I will now pursue . After the concluding of the 50 yeeres Peace , and the League which followed , and when those Ambassadors which were sent for , out of the rest of Peloponnesus , to accept the said Peace , were departed from Lacedaemon , the Corinthians ( the rest going all to their owne Cities ) turning first to Argos , entred into Treaty with some of the Argiue Magistrates , to this purpose , That the Lacedaemonians had made a Peace and League with the Athenians , their heretofore mortall enemies , tending not to the benefit , but to the enslauing of Peloponnesus , it behoued them to consider of a course , for the safety of the same , and to make a Decree , That any City of the Grecians that would , and were a free City , and admitted the like , and equall trials of Iudgement with theirs , might make a League with the Argiues , for the one mutually to aide the other , and to assigne them a Few men , with absolute authority from the State , to treat with ; and that it should not be motioned to the People , to the end , that if the multitude would not agree to it , it might be vnknowne that euer they had made such a motion ; affirming that many would come into this Confederacy vpon hatred to the Lacedaemonians . And the Corinthians , when they had made this ouerture , went home . These men of Argos , hauing heard them , and reported their proposition , both to the Magistrates , & to the People , the Argiues ordered the same accordingly , and elected 12 men , with whō it should be lawfull for any Grecian to make the League that would , except the Lacedaemonians , and the Athenians , with neither of which they were to enter into any League , without the consent of the Argiue People . And this the Argiues did the more willingly admit , as well for that they saw the Lacedaemonians would make Warre vpon them , ( for the Truce betweene them was now vpon expiring ) as also because they hoped to haue the Principality of Peloponnesus . For about this time Lacedaemon had but a bad report , and was in contempt for the losses it had receiued . And the Argiues in all points were in good estate , as not hauing concurred in the Attique War , but rather been in peace with both , and thereby gotten in their reuenue . Thus the Argiues receiued into League all such Grecians as came vnto them . First of all therefore , came in , the Mantineans , and their Confederates ; which they did for fear of the Lacedaemonians . For a part of Arcadia , during the warre of Athens , was come vnder the obedience of the Mantineans , ouer which , they thought , the Lacedaemonians , now they were at rest , would not permit them any longer to cōmand . And therfore they willingly ioyned with the Argiues , as being they thought , a great City , euer enemy to the Lacedaemonians , & gouerned as their owne by Democracy . When the Mantineans had reuolted the rest of Peloponnesus began also to mutter amongst themselues , that it was fit for them to do the like ; conceiuing that there was somewhat in it , more then they knew , that made the Mantineans to turne and were also angry with the Lacedaemonians amongst many other causes , for that it was written in the Articles of the Attique Peace , That it should be lawfull to adde vnto , or take away from the same , whatsoeuer should seeme good to the two Cities of the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians . For this was the Article that the most troubled the Peloponnesians , and put them into a iealousie that the Lacedaemonians might haue a purpose ioyning with the Athenians to bring them into subiection . For in iustice the power of changing the Articles , ought to haue beene ascribed to all the Confederates in generall . Whereupon ▪ many fearing such an intention , applyed themselues to the Argiues , euery one seuerally striuing to come into their League . The Lacedemonians perceiuing this stirre to begin in Peloponnesus ; and that the Corinthians were both the contriuers of it , and entred themselues also into the League with Argos , sent Ambassadors vnto Corinth , with intention to preuent the sequell of it , and accused them , both for the whole designe , and for their owne reuolt in particular , which they intended to make from them , to the League of the Argiues ; saying that they should therein infringe their oath , and that they had already done vniustly , to refuse the Peace made with the Athenians ; for as much as it is an Article of their * League , that what the maior part of the Confederates should conclude , vnlesse it were hindred by some God or Heroe , the same was to stand good . But the Corinthians ( those Confederates which had refused the Peace as well as they , being now at Corinth ; for they had sent for them before ) in their answer to the Lacedaemonians , did not openly alledge the wrongs they had receiued ; as that the Athenians had not restored Solium , nor Anactorium , nor any thing else they had in this Warre lost , but pretended not to betray those of Thrace , for that they had in particular taken an oath vnto them , both when ( together with Potidaea ) they first reuolted , and also another afterwards . And therefore they said they did not breake the oath of their League , by reiecting the Peace with Athens . For hauing sworne vnto them by the Gods , they should in betraying them , offend the Gods. And whereas it is said , Vnlesse some God or Heroe hinder it , This appeareth to be a Diuine hinderance . Thus they answered for their old oath . Then , for their League with the Argiues , they gaue this answer : That when they had aduised with their friends , they would doe afterwards what should be iust . And so the Ambassadors of Lacedaemon went home . At the same time were present also in Corinth , the Ambassadors of Argos , to inuite the Corinthians to their League , and that without delay . But the Corinthians appointed them to come againe at their next sitting . Presently after this , came vnto them an Ambassage also from the Eleans . And first , they made a League with the Corinthians ; and going thence to Argos , made a League with the Argiues ▪ according to the * declaration before mentioned . The Eleans had a quarrell with the Lacedaemonians concerning Lepreum . For the Lepreates , hauing heretofore warred on certaine of the Arcadians , and for their aid called the Eleans into their Confederacy , with condition to giue thē the moity of the Land to be won from them , when the Warre was ended , the Eleans gaue vnto the Lepreates , the whole Land to be enioyed by themselues , with an imposition thereon of a * Talent to be paid to Iupiter Olympian , which they continued to pay , till the beginning of the Athenian Warre . But afterwards , vpon pretence of that Warre , giuing ouer the payment , the Eleans would haue forced them to it againe . The Lepreates for helpe , hauing recourse to the Lacedaemonians , and the cause being referred to their decision , the Eleans afterwards , vpon suspition that the Lacedaemonians would not do them right , renounced the reference , and wasted the Territory of the Lepreates . The Lacedaemonians neuerthelesse gaue sentence , That the Lepreates should be at liberty to pay it , or not , and that the Eleans did the iniury ; and because the Eleans had not stood to the reference , the Lacedaemonians put into Lepreum , a Garrison of men of Armes . The Eleans taking this , as if the Lacedaemonians had receiued their reuolted City , and producing the Article of their League , That what euery one possessed , when they entred into the Attique Warre , the same they should possesse when they gaue it ouer , reuolted to the Argiues , as wrong'd , and entred league with them , as is before related . After these , came presently into the Argiue League , the Corinthians , and the Chalcideans vpon Thrace . The Boeotians also , and Megareans threatned as much , but because they thought the Argiue Democracy would not be so commodious for them , who were gouerned according to the gouernment of the Lacedaemonians by Oligarchie , they stirred no further in it . About the same time of this Summer , the Athenians expugned Scione , slew all that were within it at mans estate , made slaues of the women and children , and gaue their Territory to the Plataeans . They also replanted the Delians , in Delos , both in consideration of the defeates they had receiued after their expulsion , and also because the Oracle at Delphi had commanded it . The Phoceans and Locrians also began a Warre at that time against each other . And the Corinthians and Argiues , being now leagued , went to Tegea ▪ to cause it to reuolt from the Lacedaemonians ; conceiuing it to be an important piece of Peloponnesus ▪ and making account , if they gained it to their side , they should easily obtaine the whole . But when the Tegeates refused to become enemies to the Lacedaemonians , the Corinthians , who till then had beene very forward , grew lesse violent , and were afraid , that no more of the rest would come in . Neuerthelesse they went to the Boeotians , and solicited them to enter into league with them , and the Argiues , and to doe as they did . And the Corinthians further desired the Boeotians to goe along with them to Athens , and to procure for them the like ten dayes Truce , to that which was made betweene the Athenians and Boeotians , presently after the making of the fifty yeeres Peace , on the same termes that the Boeotians had it ; and if the Athenians refused , then to renounce theirs , and make no more Truces hereafter without the Corinthians . The Corinthians hauing made this request , the Boeotians willed them touching the League with the Argiues to stay a while longer , and went with them to Athens , but obtained not the ten dayes Truce , the Athenians answering , that if the Corinthians were Confederates with the Lacedaemonians , they had a Peace already . Neuerthelesse , the Boeotians would not relinquish their ten dayes Truce , though the Corinthians both required the same , and affirmed that it was so before agreed on . Yet the Athenians granted the Corinthians a cessation of Armes , but * without solemne ratification . The same Summer the Lacedaemonians with their whole power , vnder the Conduct of Pleistoanax , the sonne of Pausanias , King of the Lacedaemonians , made Warre vpon the Parrhasians of Arcadia , subiects of the Mantineans , partly as called in , by occasion of sedition , and partly because they intended , if they could , to demolish a fortification which the Mantineans had built , and kept with a Garrison in Cypsela , in the Territory of the Parrhasians , towards Sciritis of Laconia . The Lacedaemonians therefore wasted the Territory of the Parrhasians . And the Mantineans leauing their owne Citie to the Custody of the Argiues , came forth to aide the Parrhasians their Confederates . But being vnable to defend both the Fort of Cypsela , and the Cities of the Parrhasians too , they went home againe ; and the Lacedaemonians when they had set the Parrhasians at liberty , and demolished the fortification went home likewise . The same Summer , when those Souldiers which went out with Brasidas , and of which Clearidas , after the making of the Peace , had the charge , were returned from the parts vpon Thrace , the Lacedaemonians made a decree , that those Hel●t●s which had fought vnder Brasidas , should receiue their liberty , and inhabite where they thought good ; but not long after , they placed them , together with such others as had been newly enfranchised in Lepreum , a City standing in the Confines betweene Laconia , and the Eleans , with whom they were now at variance . Fearing also lest those Citizens of their owne , which had been taken in the * Iland , and had deliuered vp their Armes to the Athenians , should vpon apprehension of disgrace for that calamity , if they remained capable of honours , make some innouation in the State , they disabled them , though some of them were in office already ; and their disablement was this , That they should neither beare office , nor be capable to buy and sell , yet in time they were againe restored to their former honours . The same Summer also , the Dictideans tooke Thyssus , a Towne in Mount Athos , and Confederate of the Athenians . This whole Summer there was continuall commerce betweene the Athenians and the Peloponnesians ; neuerthelesse they began , both the Athenians , and the Lacedaemonians , to haue each other in suspition immediately after the Peace , in respect of the places not yet mutually surrendred . For the Lacedaemonians , to whose lot it fell to make restitution first , had not rendred Amphipolis , and the other Cities , nor had caused the Peace to be accepted by the Confederates vpon Thrace , nor by the Boeotians , nor Corinthians , though they had euer professed , that in case they refused , they would ioyne with the Athenians , to bring them to it by force , and had prefixed a time ( though not by writing ) within the which , such as entred not into this Peace , were to be held as enemies vnto both . The Athenians therefore , when they saw none of this really performed , suspected that they had no sincere intention , and thereupon refused to render Pylus , when they required it ; nay , they repented that they had deliuered vp the prisoners they tooke in the Iland ; and detained the rest of the Townes they then held , till the Lacedaemonians should haue performed the conditions on their part also . The Lacedaemonians , to this , alledged , That they had done what they were able to doe . For they had deliuered the Athenian prisoners that were in their hands , and had withdrawne their Souldiers from the parts vpon Thrace , and whatsoeuer else was in their owne power to performe . But Amphipolis they said , was not in their power to surrender . That they would endeuour to bring the Boeotians and Corinthians , to accept the Peace , and to get Panactum restored , and all the Athenian prisoners in Boeotia , to be sent home . And therefore desired them to make restitution of Pylus , or if not so , at lest to draw out of it , the Messenians and Helotes ( as they for their part had drawne their Garrisons out of the Townes vpon Thrace ) and if they thought good , to keepe it with a Garrison of Athenians . After diuers , and long Conferences had this Summer , they so farre preuailed with the Athenians , at the last , as they drew thence , all the Messenians , and Helotes , and all other Laconian fugitiues , and placed them in Cranij , a City of Cephallenia . So for this Summer there was Peace , and free passage from one to another . In the beginning of Winter , ( for now there were other Ephores in office ; not those in whose time the Peace was made , but some of them that opposed it ) Ambassadours being come from the Confederates ; and the Athenian , Boeotian , and Corinthian Ambassadors being already there , and hauing had much conference together , but concluded nothing , Cleobulus , and Xenares , Ephores that most desired the dissolution of the Peace , when the rest of the Ambassadorus were gone home , entred into priuate Conference with the Boeotians and Corinthians , exhorting them to runne both the same course ; and aduised the Boeotians to enduour first to make a League themselues with the Argiues , and then to get the Argiues together with themselues , into a League with the Lacedaemonians . For that they might by this meanes avoyd the necessity of accepting the Peace with Athens . For the Lacedaemonians would more regard the friendship and League of the Argiues , then the enmitie and dissolution of the Peace with the Athenians . For hee knew the Lacedaemonians had euer desired to haue Argos their friend vpon any reasonable conditions , because they knew that their Warre without Peloponnesus , would thereby bee a great deale the easier . Wherefore they entreated the Boeotians to put Panactum into the hands of the Lacedaemonians , to the end that if they could get Pylus for it in exchange , they might make War against the Athenians the more commodiously . The Boeotians and Corinthians being dismissed by Xenares and Cleobulus , and all the other Lacedaemonians of that Faction , with these points to be deliuered to their Common-wealths , went to their seuerall Cities . And two men of Argos , of principall authority in that Citie , hauing waited for , and met with them by the way , entred into a treaty with them , about a League betweene the Argiues and the Boeotians , as there was betweene them and the Corinthians , and the Eleans , and Mantineans already . For they thought , if it succeeded , they might the more easily haue either Warre or Peace , ( forasmuch as the cause would now bee common ) either with the Lacedaemonians , or whomsoeuer else it should be needfull . Whē the Boeotian Ambassadors heard this , they were wel pleased . For as it chanced , the Argiues requested the same things of them , that they , by their friends in Lacedaemon , had beene sent to procure of the Argiues . These men therefore of Argos , when they saw that the Boeotians accepted of the motion , promised to send Ambassadours to the Boeotians about it , and so departed . When the Boeotians were come home , they related there what they had heard , both at Lacedaemon , and by the way , from the Argiues . The Gouernours of Boeotia were glad thereof , and much more forward in it now , then formerly they had beene , seeing that not onely their friends in Lacedaemon desired , but the Argiues themselues hastned to haue done the selfe-same thing . Not long after this , the Ambassadors came to them from Argos , to solicite the dispatch of the businesse before propounded , but the gouernours of Boeotia commended onely the proposition , and dismissed them , with promise to send Ambassadors about the League to Argos . In the meane time the Gouernours of Boeotia thought fit , that an oath should first be taken by themselues , and by the Ambassadors from Corinth , Megara , and the Confederates vpon Thrace , to giue mutuall assistance vpon any occasion to them that should require it , and neither to make War nor Peace without the common consent . And next that the Boeotians and Megareans , ( for these two ran the same course ) should make a League with the Argiues . But before this oath was to be taken , the Gouernors of Boeotia communicated the busines to the 4 Boeotian Councels , in the which the whole authority of the State consisteth , and withall presented their aduice , That any City that would , might ioyne with them , in the like oath for mutuall assistance . But they that were of these Councels approued not the proposition , because they feared to offend the Lacedaemonians in being sworne to the Corinthians , that had reuolted from their confederacy . For the Gouernors of Boeotia had not reported vnto them , what had past at Lacedaemon , how Cleobulus , and Xenares the Ephores , and their friends there , had aduised them , to enter first into league with the Argiues , and Corinthians , and then afterwards to make the same league with the Lacedaemonians . For they thought that the Councels , though this had neuer been told them , would haue decreed it no otherwise then they vpon premeditation should aduise : So the businesse was checked , and the Ambassadors from Corinth , and from the Cities vpon Thrace , departed without effect . And the Gouernors of Boeotia , that were before minded , if they had gotten this done , to haue leagued themselues also with the Argiues , made no mention of the Argiues in the Councels at all , nor sent the Ambassadors to Argos , as they had before promised , but a kind of carelessenesse and delay possessed the whole businesse . The same Winter the Olynthians tooke Mecyberne , held with a Garrison of the Athenians by assault . After this the Lacedaemonians ( for the conferences betweene the Athenians and the Lacedaemonians about restitution reciprocall continued still ) hoping that if the Athenians should obtaine from the Boeotians , Panactum ; that then they also should recouer Pylus , sent Ambassadors to the Boeotians , which request that Panactum , and the Athenian prisoners might be put into the hands of the Lacedaemonians , that they might get Pylus restored in exchange . But the Boeotians answered , that vnlesse the Lacedaemonians would make a particular League with them , as they had done with the Athenians , they would not doe it . The Lacedaemonians , though they knew they should therein wrong the Athenians , for that it was said in the Articles , that neither party should make either League , or Warre , without the others consent , yet such was their desire to get Panactum , to exchange it for Pylus , and withall , they that longed to breake the Peace with Athens , were so eager in it , that at last they concluded a league with the Boeotians , Winter then ending , and the Spring approaching . And Panactum was presently pulled downe to the ground . So ended the eleuenth yeere of this Warre . In the Spring following , the Argiues , when they saw that the Ambassadors which the Boeotians promised to send vnto them , came not , and that Panactum was razed , and that also there was a priuate league made betweene the Boeotians and the Lacedaemonians , were afraid lest they should on all hands be abandoned , and that the Confederates would all goe to the Lacedaemonians . For they apprehended that the Boeotians had been induced , both to raze Panactum , and also to enter into the Athenian Peace , by the Lacedaemonians ; and that the Athenians , were priuy to the same . So that now they had no meanes to make league with the Athenians neither ▪ whereas before they made account that if their truce with the Lacedaemonians continued not , they might vpon these differences , haue ioyned themselues to the Athenians . The Argiues being therfore at a stand , and fearing to haue Warre all at once with the Lacedaemonians , Tegeats , Boeotians , and Athenians , as hauing formerly refused the truce with the Lacedaemonians , and imagined to themselues the principality of all Peloponnesus , they sent Ambassadors with as much speed as might be , Eustrophus & Aeson persōs , as they thought most acceptable vnto them , with this cogitation , that by compounding with the Lacedaemonians , as well as for their present estate they might , howsoeuer the world went , they should at least liue at quiet . When these Ambassadors were there , they fell to treat of the Articles vpon which the agreement should be made . And at first the Argiues desired to haue the matter referred , either to some priuate man , or to some City , concerning the Territory of Cynuria , about which they haue alwayes differed , as lying on the borders of them both ( it containeth the Cities of Thyrea and Anthena , and is possessed by the Lacedaemonians ) But afterwards , the Lacedaemonians not suffering mention to be made of that , but that if they would haue the Truce goe on as it did before , they might ; the Argiue Ambassadours , got them to yeeld to this , That for the present , an accord should be made for fifty yeeres , but withall , that it should be lawfull neuerthelesse , ( if one challenged the other thereunto ) both for Lacedaemon , and Argos to try their Titles to this Territory by battell , so that there were in neither City , the Plague or a Warre to excuse them ; ( as once before they had done , when as both sides thought they had the victory . ) And that it should not be lawfull for one part to follow the chase of the other , further then to the bounds either of Lacedaemon or Argos . And though this seemed to the Lacedaemonians at first to be but a foolish proposition , yet afterwards , ( because they desired by all meanes to haue friendship with the Argiues ) they agreed vnto it , and put into writing what they required . Howsoeuer , before the Lacedaemonians would make any full conclusion of the same , they willed them to returne first to Argos , and to make the People acquainted with it , and then , if it were accepted , to returne at the Hyacinthian Feast and sweare it . So these departed . Whilest the Argiues were treating about this , the Lacedaemonian Ambassadors , Andromenes , and Phaedimus , and Antimenidas , Commissioners for receiuing of Panactum , and the prisoners from the Boeotians , to render them to the Athenians , found that Panactum was demolished , and that their pretext was this , That there had been anciently an Oath by occasion of difference betweene the Athenians and them , That neither part should inhabite the place solely , but ioyntly , both . But for the Athenian prisoners , as many as the Boeotians had , they that were with Andromenes receiued , conuoyed and deliuered them vnto the Athenians , and withall told them of the razing of Panactum , alledging it as rendred , in that , no enemy of Athens should dwell in it hereafter . But when this was told them , the Athenians made it a haynous matter , for that they conceiued that the Lacedaemonians had done them wrong , both in the matter of Panactum which was pulled downe , and should haue beene rendred standing ; and because also they had heard of the priuate League made with the Boeotians , whereas they had promised to ioyne with the Athenians in compelling such to accept of the Peace , as had refused it ; withall they weighed whatsoeuer other points the Lacedaemonians had beene short in , touching the performance of the Articles , and thought themselues abused ; so that they answered the Lacedaemonian Ambassadours roughly , and dismissed them . This difference arising betweene the Lacedaemonians , and the Athenians , it was presently wrought vpon by such also of Athens , as desired to haue the Peace dissolued . Amongst the rest was Alcibiades the sonne of Clinias , a man though yong in yeeres , yet in the dignity of his Ancestors honoured as much as any man of what Citie soeuer : Who was of opinion , that it was better to ioyne with the Argiues ; not onely for the matter it selfe , but also out of stomacke , labouring to crosse the Lacedaemonians , because they had made the Peace by the meanes of Nicias , and Laches , without him ; whom for his youth they had neglected , and not honoured , as for the ancient hospitality betweene his house and them , had been requisite , which his father had indeed renounced , but he himselfe by good Offices done to those prisoners , which were brought from the Iland , had a purpose to haue renewed . But supposing himselfe on all hands disparaged , he both opposed the Peace at first , alledging that the Lacedaemonians would not be constant ; and that they had made the Peace , onely to get the Argiues by that meanes away from them , and afterwards to inuade the Athenians againe , when they should be destitute of their friends ; And also as soone as this difference was on foote , he sent presently to Argos of himselfe , willing them with all speed to come to Athens , as being thereunto inuited , and to bring with them the Eleans and Mantineans , to enter with the Athenians into a League , the opportunity now seruing ; and promising that he would helpe them all he could . The Argiues hauing heard the message , and knowing that the Athenians had made no League with the Boeotians , and that they were at great quarrell with the Lacedaemonians , neglected the Ambassadors they had then in Lacedaemon , ( whom they had sent about the Truce ) and applied themselues to the Athenians , with this thought , that if they should haue Warre , they should by this meanes be backed with a City that had been their ancient friend , gouerned like their owne by Democracy , and of greatest power by Sea. Whereupon they presently sent Ambassadours to Athens to make a League ; and together with theirs , went also the Ambassadors of the Eleans , and Mantineans . Thither also with all speed came the Lacedaemonian Ambassadors , Philocharidas , Leon , and Endius , persons accounted most gracious with the Athenians , for feare , lest in their passion , they should make a League with the Argiues ; and withall to require the restitution of Pylus for Panactum , and to excuse themselues concerning their League with the Boeotians , as not made for any harme intended to the Athenians . Now speaking of these things before the Councell , and how that they were come thither with full power to make agreement concerning all Controuersies betwixt them , they put Alcibiades into feare , lest , if they should say the same before the people , the multitude would be drawne vnto their side ; and so the Argiue League fall off . But Alcibiades deuiseth against them this plot . He perswadeth the Lacedaemonians not to confesse their plenary power before the people , and giueth them his faith , that then Pylus should be rendred , ( for he said he would perswade the Athenians to it , as much as he now opposed it ) and that the rest of their differences should be compounded . This he did to alienate them from Nicias , and that by accusing them before the people , as men that had no true meaning , nor euer spake one and the same thing , he might bring on the league with the Argiues , Eleans , & Mantineans . And it came to passe accordingly . For when they came before the people , and to the question , whether they had full power of concluding , had ( contrary to what they had said in Councell ) answered no , the Athenians would no longer endure them , but gaue eare to Alcibiades , that exclaimed against the Lacedaemonians farre more now then euer , and were ready then presently to haue the Argiues , and those others with them brought in , and to make the League ▪ But an Earthquake happening , before any thing was concluded , the assembly was adiourned . In the next dayes meeting , Nicias , though the Lacedaemonians had been abused , and he himselfe also deceiued , touching their comming with full power to conclude , yet he persisted to affirme , that it was their best course to be friends with the Lacedaemonians , and to deferre the Argiues businesse , till they had sent to the Lacedaemonians againe to be assured of their intention ; saying , that it was honour vnto themselues , and dishonour to the Lacedaemonians to haue the Warre put off . For , for themselues , being in estate of prosperity , it was best to preserue their good fortune , as long as they might ; whereas to the other side , who were in euill estate , it should be in place of gaine to put things as soone as they could to the hazzard . So he perswaded them to send Ambassadours , whereof himselfe was one , to require the Lacedaemonians , ( if they meant sincerely ) to render Panactum standing , and also Amphipolis : and if the Boeotians would not accept of the Peace , then to vndoe their League with them , according to the Article , That the one should not make league with any , without the consent of the other . They willed him to say further ; That they themselues also , if they had had the will to doe wrong , had ere this made a league with the Argiues , who were present then at Athens , for the same purpose . And whatsoeuer they had to accuse the Lacedaemonians of besides , they instructed Nicias in it , and sent him and the other , his fellow Ambassadours , away . When they were arriued , and had deliuered what they had in charge , and this last of all , That the Athenians would make League with the Argiues , vnlesse the Lacedaemonians would renounce their League with the Boeotians , if the Boeotians accepted not the Peace , the Lacedaemonians denyed to renounce their league with the Boeotians , ( for Xenares the Ephore , and the rest of that faction carried it ) but at the request of Nicias , they renued their former Oath . For Nicias was afraid he should returne with nothing done , and be carped at ( as after also it fell out ) as author of the Lacedaemonian Peace . At this returne , when the Athenians vnderstood that nothing was effected at Lacedaemon , they grew presently into choler , and apprehending iniury ( the Argiues , and their Confederates being there present , brought in by Alcibiades , they made a Peace , and a League with them , in these words . The Athenians , and Argiues , and Mantineans , and Eleans , for themselues , and for the Confederates commanded by euery of them , haue made an accord for 100 yeeres without fraud or dammage ▪ both by Sea and Land. It shall not be lawfull for the Argiues nor Eleans , nor Mantineans , nor their Confederates to beare Armes against the Athenians , or the * Confederates vnder the command of the Athenians , or their Confederates , by any fraud or machination whatsoeuer . And the Athenians , Argiues , and Mantineans , haue made League with each other for 100 yeeres on these termes . If any enemy shall inuade the Territory of the Athenians ▪ then the Argiues , Eleans , and Mantineans shall goe vnto Athens , to assist them according as the Athenians shall send them word to doe , in the best manner they possibly can . But if the enemy after hee haue spoyled the Territory shall be gone backe , then their Citie shall be held as an enemy to the Argiues , Eleans , Mantineans , and Athenians , and Warre shall be made against it , by all those Cities . And it shall not be lawfull for any of those Cities to giue ouer the Warre , without the consent of all the rest . And if an enemy shall inuade the Territory , either of the Ar●giues , or of the Eleans , or of the Mantineans , then the Athenians shall come vnto Argos , Elis , and Mantinea ▪ to assist them , in such sort as those Cities shall send them word to doe , in the best manner they possibly can . But if the enemy after he hath wasted their Territory , shall be gone backe , then their Citie shall be held as an enemy , both to the Athenians , and also to the Argiues , Eleans , and Mantineans , and Warre shall be made against it , by all those Cities ; and it shall not be lawfull for any of them to giue ouer the Warre against that Citie , without the consent of all the rest . There shall no armed men be suffered to passe through the Dominions either of themselues , or of any the Confederates vnder their seueuerall commands to make Warre in any place whatsoeuer ; vnlesse by the suffrage of all the Cities , Athens , Argos , Elis , and Mantinea , their passage be allowed . To such as come to assist any of the other Cities , that Citie which sendeth them shal giue maintenance for thirtie dayes after they shal arriue in the Citie that sent for them ; and the like at their going away . But if they will vse the Army for a longer time , then the Citie that sent for them , shall find them maintenance , at the rate of three Oboles of Aegina a day for a man of Armes , and of a Drachma of Aegina for a horseman . The Citie which sendeth for the aydes , shall haue the leading , and command of them , whilest the Warre is in their owne Territory : But if it shall seeme good vnto these Cities to make a Warre in common , then all the Cities shall equally participate of the command . The Athenians shall sweare vnto the Articles both for themselues , and for their Confederates ; and the Argiues , Eleans , Mantineans , and the Confederates of these shal euery one sweare vnto them Citie by Citie , and their oath shall be the greatest that by custome of the seuerall Cities is vsed , and with most perfect * hoastes , and in these words : I will stand to this League according to the Articles thereof , iustly , innocently , and sincerely , and not transgresse the same by any Art or Machination whatsoeuer . This oath shall be taken at Athens , by the Senate , and the Officers of the Commons , and administred by the Prytaneis . At Argos it shall be taken by the Senate , and the Councell of Eighty , and by the Artynae , and administred by the Councell of Eighty . At Mantinea it shall be taken by the procurators of the people , and by the Senate , and by the rest of the Magistrates , and administred by the Theori , and by the Tribunes of the Souldiers . At Elis it shall be taken by the procurators of the people , and by the Officers of the Treasury , and by the Councell of 600 , and administred by the Procurators of the People , and by the Keepers of the Law. This oath shall be renued by the Athenians , who shall goe to Elis , and to Mantinea , and to Argos , thirty dayes before the Olympian Games ; and by the Argiues , Eleans , and Mantineans , who shall come to Athens , ten dayes before the Panathenaean Holy-dayes . The Articles of this League and Peace and the oath , shall be inscribed in a pillar of stone ; by the Athenians in the Cittadell ; by the Argiues in their Market place , within the Precinct of the Temple of Apollo ; and by the Mantineans in their Market place , within the precinct of the Temple of Iupiter . And at the Olympian Games , now at hand , there shall be erected ioyntly by them all , a brazen pillar in Olympia , [ with the same inscription . ] If it shall seeme good to these Cities to adde any thing to these Articles ; whatsoeuer shall be determined by them all in common Councell , the same shall stand good . Thus was the League and the Peace concluded , and that which was made before betweene the Lacedaemonians & the Athenians , was notwithstanding , by neither side renounced . But the Corinthians , although they were the Confederats of the Argiues , yet would they not enter into this League ; nay , though there were made a League before this , betweene them and the Argiues , Eleans , and Mantineans , that where one , there all , should haue Warre , or Peace , yet they refused to sweare to it ; but said that their League defensiue was enough , whereby they were bound to defend each other , but not to take part one with another in inuading . So the Corinthians fell off from their Confederates , and inclined againe to the Lacedaemonians . This Summer were celebrated the Olympian Games , in which Androsthenes an Arcadian , was the first time Victor in the exercise called * Pancratium . And the Lacedaemonians were by the Eleans prohibited the Temple there ; so as they might neither sacrifice , nor contend for the prizes , amongst the rest ; for that they had not payed the Fine set vpon them , ( according to an Olympique Law ) by the Eleans , that laide to their charge that they had put Souldiers into the Fort of Phyrcon , and into Lepr●um in the time of the Olympique Truce . The Fine amounted vnto * 2000 Minae , which was * two Minae for euery man of Armes , according to the Law. But the Lacedaemonians by their Ambassadours which they sent thither , made answer , That they had beene vniustly condemned , alledging that the Truce was not published in Lacedaemon , when their Souldiers were sent out . To this the Eleans said againe , That the Truce was already begunne amongst themselues , who vsed to publish it first in their owne Dominion , and thereupon , whilest they lay still , and expected no such matter , as in time of Truce , the Lacedaemonians did them the iniury at vnawares . The Lacedaemonians hereunto replyed , That it was not necessary to proceed to the publishing of the truce in Lacedaemon at all , if they thought themselues wronged already ; but rather , if they thought themselues not wronged yet , then to doe it by way of preuention , that they should not Arme against them afterwards . The Eleans stood stiffely in their first Argument ; that they would neuer be perswaded but iniury had been done them ; but were neuerthelesse contented , If they would render Lepreum , both to remit their own part of the money , and also to pay that part for them which was due vnto the God. When this would not be agreed vnto , they then required this , not that they should render Lepreum vnlesse they would , but that then they should come to the Altar of Iupiter Olympian , seeing they desired to haue free vse of the Temple , and there before the Grecians to take an oath , to pay the fine at least hereafter . But when the Lacedaemonians refused that also , they were excluded the Temple , the sacrifices , and the games , and sacrificed at home ; But the rest of the Grecians , except the Lepreates , were all admitted to be spectators . Neuerthelesse , the Eleans fearing lest they would come and sacrifice there by force , kept a guard there of their yongest men , in Armes , to whom were added Argiues and Mantineans , of either Citie 1000 , and certaine Athenian horsemen , who were then at Argos , waiting the celebration of the Feast . For a great feare possessed all the Assembly , lest the Lacedaemonians should come vpon them with an Army ; and the rather , because Lichas the sonne of Arcesilaus , a Lacedaemonian , had been whipped by the Serjeants vpon the Race , for that when his Chariot had gotten the prize , after Proclamation made , that the Chariot of the Boeotian State had wonne it ( because he himselfe was not admitted to run ) he came forth into the Race , and crowned his Chariotier , to make knowne that the Chariot was his owne . This added much vnto their feare , and they verily expected some accident to follow . Neuerthelesse , the Lacedaemonians stirred not , and the Feast passed ouer . After the Olympian Games , the Argiues and their Confederates went to Corinth , to get the Corinthians into their League , and the Lacedaemonian Ambassadors chanced to be there also ; and after much conference , and nothing concluded , vpon occasion of an Earthquake , they brake off the conference , and returned euery one to his owne Citie . And so this Summer ended . The next Winter , the men of Heraclea in Trachinia , fought a battell against the Aelians , Delopians , Melians , and certaine Thessalians . For the neighbour Cities , were enemies to this Citie , as built to the preiudice onely of them , and both opposed the same from the time it was first founded , annoying it what they could , and also in this battell ouercame them , and slew Xenares a Lacedaemonian , their Commander , with some others , Heracleots . Thus ended this Winter , and the twelfth yeere of this Warre . In the very beginning of the next Summer , the Boeotians tooke Heraclea miserably afflicted , into their owne hands , and put Hegesippidas a Lacedaemonian out of it , for his euill gouernment . They tooke it , because they feared , lest whilest the Lacedaemonians were troubled about Peloponnesus , it should haue beene taken in by the Athenians . Neuerthelesse the Lacedaemonians were offended with them for doing it . The same Summer Alcibiades the sonne of Clinias , being Generall of the Athenians , by the practice of the Argiues , and their Confederates , went into Peloponnesus , and hauing with him a few men of Armes , and Archers of Athens , and some of the Confederates which he tooke vp there , as he passed through the Countrey with his Army , both ordered such affaires by the way concerning the League , as was fit ; and comming to the Patraeans , perswaded them to build their walls downe to the Sea-side , and purposed to raise another wall himselfe towards Rhium in Achaia . But the Corinthians , Sicyonians , and such others as this wall would haue preiudiced , came forth and hindred him . The same Summer fell out a Warre betweene the Epidaurians and the Argiues ; the pretext thereof was about a Beast for sacrifice , which the Epidaurians ought to haue sent , in consideration of their pastures , to Apollo Pythius , and had not done it ; the Argiues being the principall owners of the Temple . But Alcibiades , and the Argiues had indeed determined to take in the City , though without pretence at all , both that the Corinthians might not stirre , and also that they might bring the Athenian succours from Aegina , into those parts a neerer way , then by compassing the Promontory of Scyllaeum . And therefore the Argiues prepared , as of themselues , to exact the sacrifice by inuasion . About the same time also , the Lacedaemonians with their whole forces , came forth as farre as Leuctra , in the Confines of their owne Territory towards Lycaeum , vnder the Conduct of Agis , the sonne of Archidamus their King. No man knew against what place they intended the Warre ; No not the Cities themselues out of which they were leuyed . But when in the sacrifices which they made for their passage , the tokens obserued were vnlucky , they went home again , and sent word about to their Confederates ( being now the moneth * Carneius ) to prepare themselues after the next * Feast of the New Moone ( kept by the Dorians , ) to be againe vpon their march . The Argiues ; who set forth the 26 day of the moneth before * Carneus , though they celebrated the same day , yet all the time they continued inuading and wasting Epidauria . And the Epidaurians called in their Confederates to helpe them , whereof some excused themselues vpon the quality of the moneth , and others came but to the Confines of Epidauria , and there stayed . Whilst the Argiues were in Epidauria , the Ambassadours of diuers Cities , solicited by the Athenians , met together at Mantinea , where in a conference amongst them , Ephamidas of Corinth said , That their actions agreed not with their words , for as much as whilst they were sitting there to treat of a Peace , the Epidaurians with their Confederates , and the Argiues stood armed in the meane time against each other in order of battell . That it was therefore fit that some body should goe first vnto the Armies from either side , and dissolue them , and then come againe and dispute of Peace . This aduice being approued , they departed , and withdrew the Argiues from Epidauria ; and meeting afterwards againe in the same place , they could not for all that agree ; and the Argiues againe inuaded and wasted Epidauria . The Lacedaemonians also drew forth their Army against Caryae , but then againe their sacrifice for passage , being not to their mind , they returned . And the Argiues , when they had spoyled about the third part of Epidauria , went home likewise . They had the assistance of one thousand men of Armes of Athens , and Alcibiades their Commander ; but these hearing that the Lacedaemonians were in the field , and seeing now there was no longer need of them , departed , and so passed this Summer . The next Winter the Lacedaemonians vnknowne to the Athenians ▪ put 300 Garrison Soldiers vnder the Command of Agesippidas , into Epidaurus by Sea. For which cause the Argiues came and expostulated with the Athenians , that whereas it was written in the Articles of the League , that no enemy should be suffred to passe through either of their Dominions , yet had they suffered the Lacedaemonians to passe by * Sea ; and said they had wrong , vnlesse the Athenians would againe put the Messenians , and Helotes into Pylus against the Lacedaemonians . Hereupon the Athenians , at the perswasion of Alcibiades , wrote vpon the * Laconian pillar [ vnder the inscription of the Peace ] that the Lacedaemonians had violated their oath , and they drew the Helotes out of * Cranij , and put them againe into Pylus , to infest the Territory with driuing of booties , but did no more . All this Winter , though there was Warre betweene the Argiues and Epidaurians ; yet was there no set battell , but onely Ambushes and Skirmishes , wherein were slaine on both sides , such as it chanced . But in the end of Winter , and the Spring now at hand , the Argiues came to Epidaurus with Ladders , as destitute of men by reason of the Warre , thinking to haue wonne it by assault , but returned againe with their labour lost . And so ended this Winter , and the thirteenth yeere of this Warre . In the middle of the next Summer , the Lacedaemonians seeing that the Epidaurians , their Confederates , were tyred , and that of the rest of the Cities of Peloponnesus , some had already reuolted , and others were but in euill termes , and apprehending that if they preuented it not , the mischiefe would spread still farther , put themselues into the field with all their owne forces , both of themselues and their Helotes , to make Warre against Argos , vnder the Conduct of Agis the sonne of Archidamus their King. The Tegeates went also with them , and of the rest of Arcadia , all that were in the Lacedaemonian League . But the rest of their Confederates both within Peloponnesus , and without , were to meet together at Phlius . That is to say , of the Boeotians 5000 men of Armes , and as many Light-armed , 500 horse , and to euery * horseman , another man on foot , which holding the horses Mane , ran by with equall speed . Of Corinthians , 2000 men of Armes , and of the rest more or lesse , as they were . But the Phliasians , because the Army was assembled in their owne Territory , put forth their whole power . The Argiues hauing had notice both formerly of the preparation of the Lacedaemonians , and afterward of their marching on to ioyne with the rest at Phlius , brought their Army likewise into the field . They had with them the aides of the Mantineans , and their Confederates , and 3000 men of Armes of the Eleans ; and marching forward , met the * Lacedaemonians at Methydrium , a Towne of Arcadia , each side seazing on a hill . And the Argiues prepared to giue battell to the Lacedaemonians , whiles they were single . But Agis dislodging his Army by night , marched on to Phlius to the rest of the Confederates , vnseene . Vpon knowledge hereof , the Argiues betimes in the morning retyred first to Argos , and afterwards to the Forrest of Nemea , by which they thought the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates would fall in . But Agis came not the way which they expected , but with the Lacedaemonians , Arcadians , and Epidaurians , whom he acquainted with his purpose , tooke another more difficult way to passe , and came downe into the Argiue Plaines . The Corinthians also , and Pellenians , and Phliasians , marched another troublesome way ; Onely the Boeotians , Megareans , and Sicyonians , were appointed to come downe by the way of the Forrest of Nemea , in which the Argiues were incamped ; to the end that if the Argiues should turne head against the Lacedaemonians , these might set vpon them at the backe with their horse . Thus ordered , Agis entred into the Plaines , and spoyled Saminthus , and some other Townes thereabouts . Which when the Argiues vnderstood , they came out of the Forest somewhat after breake of day to oppose them , and lighting among the Phliasians and Corinthians , slew some few of the Phliasians , but had more slaine of their owne , by the Corinthians , though not many . The Boeotians , Megareans , and Sicyonians , marched forward towards Nemea , and found that the Argiues were departed . For when they came downe , and saw their Country wasted , they put themselues into order of battell ; and the Lacedaemonians , on the other side did the same ; and the Argiues stood intercepted in the middest of their enemies . For in the Plaine between them and the City , stood the Lacedaemonians , and those with them ; aboue them were the Corinthians , Phliasians , and Pellenians ; and towards Nemea were the Boeotians , Sicyonians , and Megareans . And horsemen they had none , for the Athenians alone , of all their Confederates , were not yet come . Now the generality of the Army of the Argiues , and their Confederates , did not thinke the danger present so great , as indeed it was , but rather that the aduantage in the battell would be their own , and that the Lacedaemonians were intercepted , not onely in the Argiues Territory , but also hard by the Citie . But two men of Argos , Thrasyllus , one of the fiue Commanders of the Army , and Alciphron , * entertayner of the Lacedaemonians , when the Armies were euen ready to ioyne , went vnto Agis , and dealt with him to haue the battell put off , for as much as the Argiues were content and ready , both to propound , and accept of equall Arbitrators , in whatsoeuer the Lacedaemonians should charge them withall , and in the meane time , to haue peace with them solemnely confirmed . This these Argiues said of themselues , without the command of the generality , and Agis , of himselfe likewise , accepting their proposition , without deliberation had with the maior part , and hauing communicated it onely to some one more of those that had charge in the Army , made Truce with them for foure moneths ; in which space , they were to performe the things agreed vpon betwixt them . And then presently he withdrew hir Armie , without giuing account to any of the rest of the League why he did so . The Lacedaemonians , and the Confederates followed Agis , according to the Law , as being their Generall , but amongst themselues taxed him exceedingly , for that hauing a very faire occasion of battell , the Argiues being inclosed on all sides , both by their Horse and Foot , hee yet went his way , doing nothing worthy the great preparation they had made . For this was in very truth the fairest Army that euer the Grecians had in the field vnto this day ; but it was most to be seene , when they were * altogether in the Forrest of Nemea . Where the Lacedaemonians were with their whole Forces , besides the Arcadians , Boeotians , Corinthians , Sicyonians , Pellenians , Phliasians , and Megareans ; and these all chosen men of their seuerall Cities , and such as were thought a match , not onely for the League of the Argiues , but for such another added to it . The Army thus offended with Agis , departed , and were dissolued , euery man to his home . The Argiues were much more offended with those of their Citie , which without the consent of the multitude , had made the Truce , they also supposing that the Lacedaemonians had escaped their hands in such an aduantage , as they neuer had the like before ; in that the battell was to haue been fought vnder their City walls , and with the assistance of many and good Confederates . And in their returne , they began to stone Thrasyllus , at the Charadrum , ( the place where the Souldiers before they enter into the City from warfare , vse to haue their Military causes heard ) but he flying to the Altar , saued himselfe , neuerthelesse they confiscated his goods . After this , the Athenians comming in , with the ayde of 1000 men of Armes , and 300 Horse , vnder the Conduct of Lach●s and Nicostratus , the Argiues ( for they were afraid for all this , to breake the Truce with the Lacedaemonians ) willed them to be gone againe , and when they desired to treat , would not present them to the People , till such time as the Mantineans , and Eleans ( who were not yet gone ) forced them vnto it by their importunity . Then the Athenians , in the presence of Alcibiades , that was Ambassadour there , spake vnto the Argiues , and their Confederates , saying , That the Truce was vnduely made , without the assent of the rest of their Confederates , and that now ( for they were come time enough ) they ought to fall againe to be Warre , and did by their words so preuaile with the Confederates , that they all , saue the Argiues , presently marched against * Orchomenus of Arcadia . And these , though satisfied , stayed behind at first , but afterwards they also went ; and sitting downe before Orchomenus , ioynely besieged , and assaulted the same ; desiring to take it in as well for other causes , as chiefly for that the Hostages which the Arcadians had giuen to the Lacedaemonians , were there in custody . The Orchomenians fearing the weakenesse of their wals , and the greatnesse of the Army , and lest they should perish , before any reliefe arriued , yeelded vp the Towne on conditions : To be receiued into the League ; to giue Hostages for themselues ; and to surrender the Hostages h●ld there by the Lacedaemonians , into the hands of the Mantineans . The Confederates after this , hauing gotten Orchomenus , sate in Councell , about what Towne they should proceed against next . The Eleans gaue aduice to goe against * Lepreum , but the Mantineans , against Tegea . And the Argiues and Athenians concurred in opinion with the Mantineans . But the Eleans taking it in euill part , that they did not decree to goe against Lepreum , went home ; but the rest prepared themselues at Mantinea , to goe against Tegea , which also some within had a purpose to put into their hands . The Lacedaemonians , after their returne from Argos with their foure moneths Truce , seuerely questioned Agis , for that vpon so faire an opportunity , as they neuer had before , he subdued not Argos to the State ; for so many and so good Confederates , would hardly be gotten together againe at one time . But when also the newes came of the taking of Orchomenus , then was their indignation much greater , and they presently resolued , contrary to their owne custome , in their passion , to raze his house , and fine him in the summe of * 10000 Drachmaes . But he besought them that they would doe neither of these things yet , and promised that leading out the Armie againe , he would by some valiant action cancell those accusations ; or , if not , they might proceed afterwards to doe with him whatsoeuer they thought good . So they forbore both the Fine , and the razing of his house ; but made a decree for that present , such as had neuer beene before , that tenne Spartans should bee elected and ioyned with him as Councellours , without whom it should not be lawfull for him to leade the Army into the field . In the meane time came newes from their side in Tegea , that vnlesse they came presently with aide , the Tegeans would reuolt to the Argiues , and their Confederates ; and that they wanted little of being reuolted already . Vpon this , the Lacedaemonians with speed leuyed all their forces , both of themselues , and their Helotes , in such number , as they had neuer done before , and marched vnto Orestium in Maenalia , and appointed the Arcadians , such as were of their League , to assemble , and follow them at the heeles to Tegea . The Lacedaemonians being come entire to Orestium , from thence sent backe the sixt part of their Armie ( in which they put both the yongest and the eldest sort ) for the custody of the Citie , and with the rest marched on to Tegea ; and not long after , arriued also their Confederates of Arcadia . They sent also to Corinth , and to the Boeotians , Phoceans , and Locrians , to come with their aydes with all speed to Mantinea . But these had too short a warning , nor was it easie for them , vnlesse they came altogether , and stayed for one another , to come through the enemies Countrey , which lay betweene , and barred them of passage . Neuerthelesse , they made what hast they could . And the Lacedaenians taking with them , their Arcadian Confederates present , entred into the Territory of Mantinea , and pitching their Camp by the Temple of Hercules , wasted the Territory about . The Argiues , and their Confederates , as soone as they came in sight , seazed on a certaine place fortified by nature , and of hard accesse , and put themselues into battell array . And the Lacedaemonians marched presently towards them , and came vp within a stone or a darts cast . But then one of the ancient men of the Army cryed out vnto Agis , seeing him to goe on against a place of that strength , that he went about to amend one fault with another ▪ signifying that he intended to make amends for his former retreat from Argos , which hee was questioned for , with his now vnseasonable forwardnesse . But he , whether it were vpon that increpation , or some other suddaine apprehension of his owne , presently withdrew his Army before the fight began , and marching vnto the Territory of Tegea , turned the course of the water into the Territory of Mantinea ; touching which water , because into what part soeuer it had his course , it did much harme to the Countrey , the Mantineans , and Tegeates were at Warres . Now his drift was , by the turning of that water to prouoke those Argiues , and their Confederates which kept the hill , when they should heare of it , to come down , and oppose them , that so they might fight with them in the Plaine . And by that time he had stayed about the water a day , he had diuerted the streame . The Argiues , & their Confederates were at first amazed at this their sudden retreat , from so neere them ; and knew not what to make of it . But when after the retreat they returned no more in sight , and that they themselues lying still on the place , did not pursue them , then began they anew to accuse their Cōmanders , both for suffering the Lacedaemonians to depart formerly , when they had them inclosed at so faire an aduantage before Argos ; and now againe , for not pursuing them when they ran away , but giuing them leaue to saue themselues , & betraying the Army . The Commanders for the presēt , were much troubled hereat , but afterwards they drew downe the Armie from the Hill , and comming forth into the Plaine , encamped , as to goe against the enemie . The next day the Argiues and their Confederates put themselues into such order as ( if occasion serued ) they meant to fight in & the Lacedaemonians returning frō the water to the temple of Hercules , the same place where they had formerly encamped , perceiue the enemies to be all of thē in order of battell hard by them , come downe already from the hill Certainely the Lacedaemonians were more affrighted at this time , then euer they had beene to their remembrance before . For the time they had to prepare themselues was exceeding short , and such was their diligence that euery man fell immediately into his owne Ranke , Agis the King commanding all , according to the Law. For whilest the King hath the Army in the field , all things are commanded by him , and he signifieth what is to be done , to the * Polemarchi , they to the Lochagi , these to the Pentecontateres , and these againe to the Enomatarchi , who lastly make it knowne , euery one to his owne Enomatia . In this manner , when they would haue any thing to be done , their commands passe through the Army , and are quickly executed . For almost all the Lacedaemonian Army , saue a very few , are Captaines of Captaines , and the care of what is to be put in execution , lyeth vpon many . Now their left Wing consisted of the * Sciritae , which amongst ahe Lacedaemonians haue euer alone that place . Next to these were placed the Brasidian Souldiers lately come out of Thra●e , and with them , * those that had been newly made free . After them in order , the rest of the Lacedaemonians , Band after Band ; and by them Arcadians , first the Heraeans , after these the Maenalians . In the right Wing were the Tegeates , and a few Lacedaemonians in the point of the same Wing . And vpon the out side of either Wing , the horsemen . So stood the Lacedaemonians . Opposite to them , in the right Wing , stood the Mantineans , because it was vpon their owne Territory , and with them such Arcadians as were of their League . Then the 1000 chosen Argiues which the City had for a long time caused to be trayned for the Warres , at the publique charge ; and next to them the rest of the Argiues . After these the Cleonaeans , and Orneates , their Confederaes . And lastly , the Athenians with the Horsemen ( which were also theirs ) had the left Wing . This was the order and preparation of both the Armies . The Army of the Lacedaemonians appeared to be the greater . But what the number was , either of the particulars of either side , or in generall , I could not exactly write . For the number of the Lacedaemonians , agreeable to the secrecy of that State , was vnknowne ; and of the other side , for the ostentation vsuall with all men , touching the number of themselues was vnbeleeued . Neuerthelesse the number of the Lacedaemonians may be attained by computing thus . Besides the Sciritae , which were 600. there fought in all seuen * Regiments , in euery Regiment were foure * Companies , in each Company were foure * Enomatiae , and of euery Enomatia , there stood in Front , foure ; but they were not ranged all alike in File , but as the Captaines of Bands thought it necessary . But the Army in generall was so ordered , as to be eight men in depth , and the first Ranke of the whole , besides the Sciritae , consisted of 448 Souldiers . Now when they were ready to ioyne , the Commanders made their hortatines , euery one to those that were vnder his owne command . To the Mantineans it was said , That they were to fight for their Territory , and concerning their liberty , and seruitude , that the former might not be taken from them , and that they might not againe taste of the later . The Argiues were admonished , That whereas anciently they had the leading of Peloponnesus , and in it an equall share , they should not now suffer themselues to be depriued of it for euer ; and that withall , they should now reuenge the many iniuries of a City , their neighbour and enemy . To the Athenians it was remembred , how honourable a thing it would be for them , in company of so many and good Confederates , to be inferior to none of them ; and that if they had once vanquished the Lacedaemonians in Peloponnesus , their owne Dominion would become both the more assured , and the larger by it , and that no other would inuade their Territory hereafter . Thus much was said to the Argiues and their Confederates . But the Lacedaemonians encouraged one another , both of themselues , and also by the * manner of their Discipline in the Warres ; taking encouragement , being valiant men , by the commemoration of what they already knew , as being well acquainted , that a long actuall experience , conferred more to their safety , then any short verball exhortation , though neuer so well deliuered . After this followed the battell . The Argiues and their Confederates , marched to the charge with great violence , and fury . But the Lacedaemonians , slowly , and with many Flutes , according to their Military Discipline , not as a point of Religion , but that marching euenly , and by measure , their Rankes might not be distracted , as the greatest Armies , when they march in the face of the Enemy vse to be . Whilest they were yet marching vp , Agis the King thought of this course . All Armies doe thus ; In the Conflict they extend their right Wing , so as it commeth in vpon the Flanke of the left Wing of the enemy ; and this happeneth for that , that euery one through feare seeketh all he can to couer his vnarmed side , with the Shield of him that standeth next him on his right hand , conceiuing , that to be so locked together , is their best defence ▪ The beginning hereof , is in the leader of the first File on the right hand , who euer striuing to shift his vnarmed side from the enemy , the rest vpon like feare follow after . And at this time , the Mantineans in the right Wing , had farre encompassed the Sciritae : and the Lacedaemonians on the other side , and the Tegeates , were come in , yet farther , vpon the Flanke of the Athenians , by as much as they had the greater Army . Wherfore Agis fearing lest his left Wing should be encompassed , & supposing the Mantineans to be come in farre , signified vnto the Sciritae and Brasidians , to draw out part of their Bands , and therewith to equalize their left Wing , to the right Wing of the Mantineans , and into the void space , he commanded to come vp Hipponoidas , and Aristocles , two Colonels with their Bands , out of the right Wing , and to fall in there , and make vp the breach : Conceiuing that more then enough would be still remaining in their right Wing , and that the left Wing opposed to the Mantineans , would be the stronger . But it happened ( for he commanded it in the very onset , and on the sodaine ) both that Aristocles , and Hipponoidas refused to go to the place commanded ( for which they were afterwards banished Sparta , as thought to haue disobeyed out of cowardise ) and that the enemy had in the meane time also charged . And when those which he commanded to goe to the place of the Sciritae , went not , they could no more reunite themselues , nor cloze againe the empty space . But the Lacedaemonians , though they had the worst at this time in euery point , for skill , yet in valour they manifestly shewed themselues superior . For after the fight was once begun , notwithstanding that the right Wing of the Mantineans did put to flight the Sciritae & Brasidians , and that the Mantineans , together with their Confederates , and those 1000 chosen men of Argos , falling vpon them in Flanke , by the breach not yet clozed vp , killed many of the Lacedaemonians , and put to flight , and chased them to their Carriages , slaying also certaine of the elder sort , left there for a guard , so as in this part the Lacedaemonians were ouercome . But with the rest of the Army , and especially the middle battell , where Agis was himselfe , and those which are called , the 300 horsemen , about him , they charged vpon the eldest of the Argiues , and vpon those which are named , the fiue Cohorts , and vpon the Cleonaeans , and Orneates , and certaine Athenians aranged amongst them , and put them all to flight . In such sort , as many of them neuer strooke stroake , but as soone as the Lacedaemonians charged , gaue ground presently , and some for feare to be ouertaken , were trodden vnder foot . As soone as the Army of the Argiues and their Confederates had in this part giuen ground , they began also to breake , on either side . The right Wing of the Lacedaemonians and Tegeates had now with their surplusage of number hemmed the Athenians in , so as they had the danger on all hands , being within the circle , pend vp ; and without it , already vanquished . And they had been the most distressed part of all the Army had not their horsemen come in to helpe them . Withall it fell out that Agis when he perceiued the left Wing of his owne Army to labour , namely , that which was opposed to the Mantineans , and to those thousand Argiues , commanded the whole Army to goe and relieue the part ouercome . By which meanes the Athenians , and such of the Argiues as together with them , were ouerlaid whilst the Army passed by and declined them , saued themselues at leasure . And the Mantineans with their Confederates , and those chosen Argiues , had no more mind now of pressing vpon their enemies , but seeing their side was ouercome , and the Lacedaemonians approaching them , presently turned their backs . Of the Mantineans the greatest part were slaine , but of those chosen Argiues , the most were saued , by reason the flight , and going off , was neither hasty nor long . For the Lacedaemonians fight long and constantly till they haue made the enemy to turne his backe , but that done , they follow him not farre . Thus or neere thus , went the battell , the greatest that had been of a long time betweene Grecians , and Grecians , and of two the most famous Cities . The Lacedaemonians laying together the Armes of their slaine enemies , presently erected a Trophie , and rifled their dead bodies . Their owne dead they tooke vp , and carried them to Tegea , where they were also buried , and deliuered to the Enemie theirs , vnder truce . Of the Argiues , and Orneates , and Cleonaeans were slaine 700. of the Mantineans , 200. and of the Athenians , with the Aeginetae , likewise 200. and both the Captaines . The Confederates of the Lacedaemonians were neuer pressed , and therfore their losse was not worth mentioning . And of the Lacedaemonians themselues , it is hard to know the certainety , but it is said there were slaine three hundred . When it was certaine they would fight , Pleistoanax the other King of the Lacedaemonians , and with him both old and yong , came out of the Citie to haue ayded the Armie , and came forth as farre as Tegea ; but being aduertised of the Victory , they returned . And the Lacedaemoni●ans sent out to turne backe also those Confederates of theirs which were comming to them from Corinth , and from without the Isib●nus . And then they also went home themselues , and hauing dismissed their Confederates ( for now were the Carneian Holidaies ) celebrated that Feast . Thus in this one Battell they wiped off their disgrace with the Grecians : for they had beene taxed both with cowardise , for the blow they receiued in the Iland , and with imprudence and slacknesse in other occasions . But after this , their miscarriage was imputed to Fortune , and for their mindes , they were esteemed to haue been euer the same they had beene . The day before this Battell , it chanced also that the Epidaurians with their whole power inuaded the Territory of Argos , as being emptied much of men ; and whilest the Argiues were abroad , killed many of those that were left behinde to defend it . Also three thousand men of Elis , and a thousand Athenians , besides those which had beene sent before , being come after the Battell to ayde the Mantineans , marched presently all , to Epidaurus , & lay before it all the while the Lacedaemonians were celebrating the Carneian Holidaies : and assigning to euery one his part , began to take in the Citie with a Wall. But the rest gaue ouer ; only the Athenians quickly finished a Fortification , ( which was their taske ) wherein stood the Temple of Iuno . In it , amongst them all they left a Garrison , and went home euery one to his owne Citie : And so this Summer ended . In the beginning of the Winter following , the Lacedaemonians , presently after the end of the Carneian Holidaies , drew out their Armie into the Field , and being come to Tegea , sent certaine propositions of agreement before to Argos . There were before this time many Citizens in Argos , well-affected to the Lacedaemonians , and that desired the deposing of the Argiue People , and now after the Battell , they were better able by much to perswade the people to composition , then they formerly were . And their designe was , first , to get a Peace made with the Lacedaemonians , and after that a League , and then at last to set vpon the Commons . There went thither , Lichas the sonne of Archesilaus , entertainer of the Argiues in Lacedaemon , and brought to Argos two propositions ; one of Warre , if the Warre were to proceed ; another of Peace , if they would haue Peace . And after much contradiction , ( for Alcibiades was also there ) the Lacedaemonian Faction , that boldly now discouered themselues , preuailed with the Argiues to accept the proposition of Peace , which was this . It seemeth good to the Councell of the Lacedaemonians , to accord with the Argiues on these Articles : The Argiues shall redeliuer vnto the Orchomenians their * children , and vnto the Maenalians their * men , and vnto the Lacedaemonians those * men that are at Mantinea . They shall withdraw their Souldiers from Epidaurus , and raze the Fortification there . And if the Athenians depart not from Epidaurus likewise , they shall bee held as Enemies both to the Argiues and to the Lacedaemonians , and also to the Confederates of them both . If the Lacedaemonians haue any men of theirs in custody , they shall deliuer them euery one to his owne Citie . And for so much as concerneth the * God , the Argiues shall accept composition with the Epidaurians , vpon an * Oath which they shall sweare , touching that controuersie , and the Argiues shall giue the forme of that Oath . All the Cities of Peloponnesus , both small and great , shall bee free , according to their patriall Lawes . If any without Peloponnesus shall enter into it , to doe it harme , the Argiues shall come forth to defend the same , in such sort as in a Common Councell shall by the Peloponnesians be thought reasonable . The Confederates of the Lacedaemonians , without Peloponnesus , shall haue the same conditions which the Confederates of the Argiues , and of the Lacedaemonians haue , euery one holding his owne . This composition is to hold from the time , that they shall both parts haue shewed the same to their Confederates , and obtained their consent . And if it shall seeme good to either part to adde or alter any thing , their Confederates shall be sent vnto , and made acquainted therewith . These Propositions the Argiues accepted at first , and the Army of the Lacedaemonians returned from Tegea , to their owne City . But shortly after , when they had commerce together , the * same men went further , and so wrought , that the Argiues renouncing their League with the Mantineans , Eleans , and Athenians , made league and alliance with the Lacedaemonians in this forme . It seemeth good to the Lacedaemonians and Argiues , to make League and alliance for fifty yeeres , on these Articles : That either side shall allow vnto the other , equall and like trials of Iudgement , after the forme vsed in their Cities . That the rest of the Cities of Peloponnesus ( this League and Alliance comprehending also them ) shall be * free , both frō the lawes , and payments of any other City then their owne , holding what they haue , and affording equall , and like tryals of iudgement , according to the forme vsed in their seuerall Cities . That euery of the Cities , Confederate with the Lacedaemonians without Peloponnesus , shall be in the same condition with the Lacedaemonians , and the Confederates of the Argiues , in the same with the Argiues , euery one holding his owne . That if at any time there shall need an expedition to be vndertaken in common , the Lacedaemonians , and the Argiues shall consult thereof , and decree , as shall stand most with equity towards the Confederates ; and that if any Controuersie arise betweene any of the Cities either within , or without Peloponnesus , about limits or other matter , they also shall decide it . That if any Confederate Citie bee at contention with another , it shall haue recourse to that City , which they both shall thinke most indifferent ; but the particular men of any one City , shall be iudged according to the Law of the same . Thus was the Peace and League concluded , and whatsoeuer one had taken from other in the Warre , or whatsoeuer one had against another otherwise , was all acquitted . Now when they were together settling their businesse , they ordered , that the Argiues should neither admit Herald or Ambassage from the Athenians , till they were gone out of Peloponnesus , and had quit the Fortification , nor should make Peace or Warre with any , without consent of the rest . And amongst other things which they did in this heat , they sent Ambassadors from both their Cities , to the Townes lying vpon Thrace , and vnto Perdiccas , whom they also perswaded to sweare himselfe of the same League . Yet he reuolted not from the Athenians presently , but intended it ; because he saw the Argiues had done so ▪ and was himselfe also anciently descended out of Argos . They likewise renewed their old oath with the Chalcideans , and tooke another besides it . The Argiues sent Ambassadors also to Athens , requiring them to abandon the Fortification they had made against Epidaurus . And the Athenians considering that the Souldiers they had in it , were but few , in respect of the many other that were with them in the same , sent Demosthenes thither to fetch them away . He , when he was come , and had exhibited for a pretence , a certaine exercise of naked men without the Fort , when the rest of the Garrison were gone forth to see it , made fast the Gates , and afterwards hauing renewed the League with the Epidaurians , the Athenians by themselues put the Fort into their hands . After the reuolt of the Argiues from the League , the Mantineans also , though they withstood it at first , yet being too weake without the Argiues , made their Peace with the Lacedaemonians , and laid downe their command ouer the * other Cities . And the Lacedaemonians and Argiues , with a thousand men of either City , hauing ioyned their Armes , the Lacedaemonians first , with their single power , reduced the gouernment of Sicyon to a smaller number , and then they both together dissolued the Democracy at Argos . And the Oligarchy was established conformable to the State of Lacedaemon . These things passed in the end of Winter , and neere the Spring . And so ended the foureteenth yeere of this Warre . The next Summer the Dictidians seated in Mount Athos , reuolted from the Athenians , to the Chalcideans . And the Lacedaemonians ordered the State of Achaia , after their owne forme , which before was otherwise . But the Argiues , after they had by little and little assembled themselues , and recouered heart , taking their time when the Lacedaemonians were celebrating their exercises of the naked youth , assaulted the Few , and in a battell fought within the City , the Commons had the victory , & some they slew , other they draue into exile . The Lacedaemonians , though those of their faction in Argos sent for them , went not a long time after , yet at last they adiourned the exercises , and came forth with intention to giue them aid , but hearing by the way , at Tegea , that the Few were ouercome , they could not be entreated , by such as had escaped thence , to goe on , but returning , went on with the celebration of their exercises . But afterwards , when there came Ambassadors vnto them , both from the Argiues in the City , & from them that were driuen out , there being present also their Confederates , and much alledged on either side , they concluded at last , that those in the City had done the wrong , and decreed to goe against Argos with their Army ; but many delayes passed , and much time was spent betweene . In the meane time the common people of Argos , fearing the Lacedaemonians , & regaining the League with Athens , as conceiuing the same would turne to their very great aduantage , raise long walls from their City , downe to the Sea-shore ; to the end that if they were shut vp by Land , they might yet , with the helpe of the Athenians , bring things necessary into the City by Sea. And with this their building , some other Cities of Peloponnesus were also acquainted . And the Argiues , vniuersally themselues , and wiues , and seruants , wrought at the wal ; and had workemen , and hewers of stone from Athens . So this Summer ended . The next Winter , the Lacedaemonians vnderstanding , that they were fortifying , came to Argos with their Army , they and their Confederates , all but the Corinthians , & some practice they had beside , within the City it selfe of Argos . The Army was commanded by Agis the sonne of Archidamus , King of the Lacedaemonians . But those things which were practizing in Argos , and supposed to haue beene already mature , did not then succeed . Neuerthelesse they tooke the walles that were then in building , and razed them to the ground ; and then after they had taken Hysiae , a towne in the Argiue Territory , and slaine all the freemen in it , they went home , and were dissolued euery one to his owne City . After this , the Argiues went with an Army into Phliasia , which when they had wasted , they went backe . They did it , because the men of Phlius had receiued their Outlawes ; for there the greatest part of them dwelt . The same Winter the Athenians shut vp Perdiccas in Macedonia , from the vse of the Sea ; Obiecting that hee had sworne the League of the Argiues , and Lacedaemonians , and that when they had prepared an Army , vnder the command of Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , to goe against the Chalcideans vpon Thrace , and against Amphipolis , he had broken the League made betwixt them , and him ; and by his departure , was the principall cause of the dissolution of that Army , and was therefore an enemy . And so this Winter ended , and the fifteenth yeere of this Warre . The next Summer went Alcibiades to Argos , with twenty Gallies , and tooke thence the suspected Argiues , and such as seemed to sauour of the Lacedaemonian faction , to the number of 300 , and put them into the neerest of the Ilands subiect to the Athenian State. The Athenians made Warre also against the I le of Melos , with 30 Gallies of their owne , 6 of Chios , and 2 of Lesbos . Wherein were of their owne , 1200 men of Armes , 300 Archers , and 20 Archers on horsebake , and of their Confederates , and Ilanders , about 1500 men of Armes . The Melians are a Colony of the Lacedaemonians , and therefore refused to be subiect , as the rest of the Ilands were , vnto the Athenians ; but rested at the first newtrall , and afterwards when the Athenians put them to it , by wasting of their Land , they entred into open Warre . Now the Athenian Commanders Cleomenes the sonne of Lycomedes , and Licias the sonne of Lisimachus , being encamped vpon their Land with these forces , before they would hurt the same , sent Ambassadors to deale with them first by way of conference . These Ambassadors the Melians refused to bring before the multitude , but commanded them to deliuer their message before the Magistrates , and the Few , and they accordingly said as followeth . DIALOGVE BETWEENE THE ATHENIANS and MELIANS . Ath. SInce we may not speake to the multitude , for feare lest when they heare our perswasiue and vnanswerable Arguments , all at once in a continued Oration ▪ they should chance to bee seduced , ( for we know that this is the scope of your bringing vs to audience before the Few ) make surer yet that point , you that sit heere ; answer you also to euery particular , not in a set speech , but presently interrupting vs , whensoeuer any thing shall bee said by vs , which shall seeme vnto you to be otherwise . And first answer vs , whether you like this motion , or not ? Wherevnto the Councell of the Melians answered , Mel. The equity of a leasurely debate is not to be found fault withall ; but this preparation of warre , not future , but already heere present , seemeth not to agree with the same . For we see that you are come to bee Iudges of the conference , and that the issue of it , if we bee superiour in argument , and therefore yeeld not , is likely to bring vs Warre ; and if we yeeld , seruitude . Ath. Nay , if you be come together to reckon vp suspitions of what may bee , or to any other purpose , then to take aduice vpon what is present , and before your eyes , how to saue your Citie from destruction , let vs giue ouer . But if this be the point , let vs speake to it . Mel. It is reason , and pardonable for men in our cases , to turne both their words and thoughts vpon diuers things : Howsoeuer , this consultation being held onely vpon the point of our safety , we are content , if you thinke good , to goe on with the course you haue propounded . Ath. As we , therefore , will not , for our parts , with faire pretences , ( as That hauing defeated the Medes , our raigne is therefore lawfull , or That we come against you for iniury done ) make a long discourse without being beleeued ; so would we haue you also not expect to preuaile , by saying , either , That you therefore tooke not our parts , because you were a Colonie of the Lacedaemonians ; or , that you haue done vs no iniury ; but out of those things which we both of vs doe really thinke , let vs goe through , with that which is fesible ; both you ▪ and wee , knowing , that in humane disputation , iustice is then only agreed on , when the necessity is equall . Whereas they that haue oddes of power , exact as much as they can , and the weake yeeld to such conditions as they can get . Mel. Well then , ( seeing you put the point of profit in the place of that of Iustice ) we hold it profitable for our selues , not to ouerthrow a generall profit to all men , which is this , That men in danger , if they pleade reason , and equity , nay , though somewhat without the strict compasse of Iustice , yet it ought euer to doe them good ; And the same most of all concerneth you , forasmuch as you shall else giue an example vnto others , of the greatest reuenge that can bee taken , if you chance to miscarry . Ath. As for vs , though our dominion should cease , yet wee feare not the sequell . For not they that command , as doe the Lacedaemonians , are cruell to those that are vanquished by them , ( yet wee haue nothing to doe now with the Lacedaemonians , ) but such as hauing beene in subiection , haue assaulted those that commanded them , and gotten the victory . But let the danger of that be to our selues . In the meane time , wee tell you this , that wee are here now , both to enlarge our owne dominion , and also to conferre about the sauing of your Citie . For wee would haue dominion ouer you , without oppressing you , and preserue you , to the profit of vs both . Mel. But how can it be profitable for vs to serue , though it be so for you to command ? Ath. Because you by obeying , shall saue your selues from extremity ; and wee not destroying you , shall reape profit by you . Mel. But will you not accept that wee remaine quiet , and be your friends , ( whereas before wee were your enemies , ) and take part with neither ? Ath. No. For your enimity doth not so much hurt vs , as your friendship will be an argument of our weakenesse , and your hatred , of our power , amongst those whom we beare rule ouer . Mel. Why ? Doe your Subiects measure equity so , as to put those that neuer had to doe with you , and themselues , who for the most part haue beene your owne Colonies , and some of them after reuolt conquered , into one and the same consideration ? Ath. Why not ? For they thinke they haue reason on their side , both the one sort and the other ; and that such as are subdued , are subdued by force , and such as are forborne , are so through our feare . So that by subduing you , besides the extending of our dominion ouer so many more Subiects , we shall also assure it the more ouer those wee had before , especially being masters of the Sea , and you Ilanders , and weaker ( except you can get the victory ) then others whom wee haue subdued already . Mel. Doe you thinke then , that there is no assurance in that which we propounded ? For here againe ( since driuing vs from the plea of equity , you perswade vs to submit to your profit ) when we haue shewed you what is good for vs , we must endeuour to draw you to the same , as far forth as it shall be good for you also . As many therefore as now are neutrall ▪ what doe you but make them your enemies , when beholding these your proceedings , they looke that hereafter you will also turne your Armes vpon them ? And what is this , but to make greater the Enemies you haue already , and to make others your Enemies euen against their wills , that would not else haue beene so ? Ath. We doe not thinke that they shall be euer the more our Enemies , who inhabiting any where in the Continent , will bee long ere they so much as keepe guard vpon their liberty against vs. But Ilanders vnsubdued , as you bee , or Ilanders offended with the necessity of subiection which they are already in , these may indeed , by vnaduised courses , put both themselues and vs into apparent danger . Mel. If you then to retaine your command , and your vassals , to get loose from you , will vndergoe the vtmost of danger , would it not in vs that be already free , be great basenesse and cowardise , if we should not incounter any thing whatsoeuer , rather then suffer our selues to be brought into bondage ? Ath. No , if you aduise rightly . For you haue not in hand a match of valour vpon equall termes , wherein to forfet your honour , but rather a consultation vpon your safety , that you resist not such as be so farre your ouermatches . Mel. But wee know , that in matter of Warre , the euent is sometimes otherwise then according to the difference of the number in sides . And that if we yeeld presently , all our hope is lost ; whereas , if wee hold out , we haue yet a hope to keepe our selues vp . Ath. Hope , the comfort of danger , when such vse it as haue to spare , though it hurt them , yet it destroyes them not . But to such as set their rest vpon it , ( for it is a thing by nature prodigall ) it at once by failing maketh it selfe knowne ; and knowne , leaueth no place for future caution . Which let not be your owne case you that are but weake , and haue no more but this one stake . Nor bee you like vnto many men , who though they may presently saue themselues by humane meanes , will yet when ( vpon pressure of the Enemie ) their most apparent hopes faile them , betake themselues to blinde ones , as Diuination , Oracles , and other such things , which with hopes destroy men . Mel. Wee thinke it ( you well know ) a hard matter for vs to combate your power and fortune , vnlesse wee might doe it on equall termes . Neuerthelesse we beleeue , that for fortune wee shall bee nothing inferiour , as hauing the Gods on our side , because wee stand innocent , against men vniust . And for power , what is wanting in vs , will be supplied by our League with the Lacedaemonians , who are of necessity obliged , if for no other cause , yet for consanguinities sake , and for their owne honour to defend vs. So that we are confident , not altogether so much without reason , as you thinke . Ath. As for the fauour of the Gods , we expect to haue it as well as you , for we neither doe , nor require any thing contrary to what mankind hath decreed , either concerning the worship of the Gods , or concerning themselues . For of the Gods we thinke , according to the common opinion ; and of men , that for certaine , by necessity of Nature , they will euery where raigne ouer such as they be to strong for . Neither did we make this Law , nor are we the first that vse it made , but as we found it , and shall leaue it to posterity for euer so also we vse it . Knowing that you likewise , and others that should haue the same power which we haue , would doe the same . So that for as much as toucheth the fauour of the Gods , we haue in reason no feare of being inferiour . And as for the opinion you haue of the Lacedaemonians , in that you beleeue they will helpe you for their owne honour , wee blesse your innocent mindes , but affect not your folly . For the Lacedaemonians , though in respect of themselues , and the constitutions of their owne Countrey , they are wont ▪ for the most part , to be generous , yet in respect of others , though much might be alledged , yet the shortest way one might say it all thus , That most apparantly of all men , they hold for honourable that which pleaseth , and for iust , that which profiteth . And such an opinion maketh nothing for your now absurd meanes of safety . Mel. Nay for this same opinion of theirs we now the rather beleeue that they will not betray their owne Colony , the Melians ; and thereby become perfidious to such of the Grecians as be their friends , and beneficiall to such as be their enemies . Ath. You thinke not then that what is profitable , must bee also safe , and that which is iust and honouorable , must be performed vvith danger , vvhich commonly the Lacedaemonians are least vvilling of all men , to vndergoe for others . Mel. But vve suppose that they vvill vndertake danger for vs , rather then for any other ; and that they thinke that vve vvill be more assured vnto them , then vnto any other ; because for action vvee lye neere to Peloponnesus , and for affection , are more faithfull then others for our neerenesse of kinne . Ath. The security of such as are at Warres , consisteth not in the good vvill of those that are called to their aide , but in the power of those meanes they excell in . And this the Lacedaemonians themselues vse to consider more then any ; and therefore out of diffi●dence in their owne forces , they take many of their Confederates with them , though to an expedition but against their neighbours . Wherefore it is not likely , we being Masters of the sea , that they will euer passe ouer into an Iland . Mel. Yea , but they may haue others to send ; and the Cretique sea is wide , wherein , to take another , is harder for him that is Master of it , then it is for him that will steale by , to saue himselfe . And if this course faile , they may turne their Armes against your owne Territory , or those of your Confederates not inuaded by Brasidas . And then you shall haue to trouble your selues , no more about a Territory that you haue nothing to do withall , but about your own and your Confederates . Ath. Let them take which course of these they will , that you also may find by experience , and not be ignorant , that the Athenians , neuer yet gaue ouer siege , for feare of any diuersion vpon others . But we obserue , that whereas you said you would consult of your safety ▪ you haue not yet in all this discourse said any thing , which a man relying on , could hope to be preserued by . The strongest arguments you vse , are but future hopes , and your present power , is too short to defend you against the forces already aranged against you . You shall therefore take very absurd counsaile , vnlesse excluding vs , you make amongst your selues , some more discreet conclusion ; For when you are by your selues , you will no more set your thoughts vpon shame , which , when dishonour and danger stand before mens eyes ▪ for the most part vndoeth them . For many , when they haue foreseene into what dangers they were entring , haue neuerthelesse beene so ouercome by that forcible word , dishonour , that that which is but called dishonour , hath caused them to fall willingly into immedicable calamities & so to draw vpon themselues , really by their owne madnesse , a greater dishonour then could haue befalne them by fortune . Which you , if you deliberate wisely , will take heed of , and not thinke shame to submit to a most potent Citie , and that vpon so reasonable conditions , as of League , and of enioying your owne , vnder tribute . And seeing choice is giuen you of Warre , or safety ▪ doe not out of peeuishnesse take the worse . For such doe take the best course , who though they giue no way to their equals , yet doe fairely accomodate to their superiours , and towards their inferiours , vse moderation . Consider of it therefore , whilest we stand off , and haue often in your minde , that you deliberate of your Countrey , which is to be happy or miserable in & by this one consultation . So the Athenians went aside from the conference ; and the Melians after they had decreed the very same things which before they had spoken , made answer vnto them in this manner . Mel. Men of Athens , our resolution is no other then what you haue heard before ; nor will we in a small portion of time , ouerthrow that liberty in which our City hath remained for the space of 700 yeeres since it was first founded . But trusting to the fortune by which the Gods haue preserued it hetherto , and vnto the helpe of men , that is , of the Lacedaemonians , wee will doe our best to maintaine the same . But this we offer ; To be your friends ; Enemies to neither side ; and you to depart out of our Land after agreement , such as we shall both thinke fit . Thus the Melians answered ; to which the Athenians , the conference being already broken off , replyed thus . Ath. You are the onely men , ( as it seemeth to vs by this consultation ) that thinke future things more certaine , then things seene , and behold things doubtfull , through desire to haue them true , as if they were already come to passe . As you attribute and trust the most , vnto the Lacedaemonians , and to Fortune , and Hopes ; So will you be the most deceiued . This said , the Athenian Ambassadors departed to their Campe , and the Commanders , seeing that the Melians stood out , fell presently to the War , and diuiding the worke among the seuerall Cities , encompassed the City of the Melians with a wall . The Athenians afterwards , left some forces of their owne , and of their Confederates , for a guard , both by Sea and Land , and with the greatest part of their Army , went home . The rest that were left , besieged the place . About the same time , the Argiues , making a Road into Phliasia , lost about ▪ 80 of their men , by ambush laid for them by the men of Phlius , and the outlawes of their owne City . And the Athenians that lay in Pylus , fetched in thither a great booty from the Lacedaemonians ; notwithstanding which the Lacedaemonians did not warre vpon them , as renouncing the Peace , but gaue leaue by Edict onely , to any of their people that would to take booties reciprocally in the Territory of the Athenians . The Corinthians also made Warre vpon the Athenians , but it was for certaine controuersies of their owne , and the rest of Peloponnesus stirred not . The Melians also tooke that part of the wall of the Athenians by an assault in the night , which looked towards the Market place , and hauing slaine the men that guarded it , brought into the Towne both Corne , and other prouision whatsoeuer they could buy for money , and so returned and lay still . And the Athenians from thenceforth kept a better watch . And so this Summer ended . The Winter following , the Lacedaemonians being about to enter with their Army into the Territory of the Argiues , when they perceiued that the sacrifices which they made on the border , for their passage , were not acceptable , returned . And the Argiues , hauing some of their owne Citie in suspition , in regard of this designe of the Lacedaemonians , apprehended some of them ▪ and some escaped . About the same time , the Melians tooke another part of the wall of the Athenians , they that kept the siege , being then not many . But this done , there came afterwards fresh forces from Athens , vnder the Conduct of Philocrates the sonne of Demeas . And the Towne being now strongly besieged , there being also within some that practised to haue it giuen vp , they yeelded themselues to the discretion of the Athenians , who slew all the men of Military age , made slaues of the women and children , and inhabited the place with a Colony sent thither afterwards , of fiue hundred men of their owne . ANTIENT SICELE ACCORDING TO THE Description of Philip Ch●erius map of Sicily and Aeolian Isles THE SIXTH BOOKE OF THE HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . Sicily described . The causes and pretences of the Sicilian Warre , with the consultation and preparation for the same . Alcibiades , one of the Generals of the Army accused of defacing the Images of Mercury , is suffered for that present to depart with the Armie . The Athenian Army commeth to Rhegium , thence to Catana . From thence Alcibiades is sent for home , to make answer to his accusations , and by the way escaping , goeth to Lacedaemon . Nicias encampeth neere Syracuse , and hauing ouercome the Armie of the Syracusians in Battell , returneth to Catana . The Syracusians procure aydes amongst the rest of the Sicilians . Alcibiades instigateth and instructeth the Lacedaemonians against his Countrey . Nicias returneth from Catana to Syracuse , and encamping in Epipolae , besiegeth the Citie , and beginneth to encloze them with a double Wall , which was almost brought to perfection in the beginning of the eighteenth yeere of this Warre . THe same Winter the Athenians with greater Forces then they had before sent out with Laches and Eurymedon , resolued to goe againe into Sicily , and if they could wholly to subdue it . Beeing for the most part ignorant both of the greatnesse of the Iland , and of the multitude of people , as well Greekes as Barbarians that inhabited the same ; and that they vndertooke a Warre not much lesse then the Warre against the Peloponnesians . For the compasse of Sicily is little lesse then eight dayes sayle for a Ship , * and though so great , is yet diuided with no more then twenty Furlongs , Sea measure , from the Continent . It was inhabited in Old time , thus ; and these were the Nations that held it . The most ancient Inhabitants in a part thereof , are said to haue been the Cyclopes , and Laestrigones , of whose Stocke , and whence they came , or to what place they remoued , I haue nothing to say . Let that suffice which the Poets haue spoken , and which euery particular man hath learned of them . After them , the first that appeare to haue dwelt therein , are the Sicanians , as they say themselues ; nay , before the other , as being the * naturall breed of the Iland . But the truth is , they were Iberians , and driuen away by the Ligyans from the bankes of Sicanus , a Riuer on which they were seated in Iberia . And the Iland from them came to be called Sicania , which was before Trinacria . And these two inhabit yet in the Westerne parts of Sicily . After the taking of Ilium ▪ certaine Troians , escaping the hands of the Grecians , landed with small Boats in Sicily , and hauing planted themselues on the borders of the Sicanians , both the Nations in one were called Elymi , and their Cities were Eryx , and Egesta . Hard by these came and dwelled also certaine Phoceans , who comming from Troy , were by tempest carried first into Africke , and thence into Sicily . But the Siculi passed out of Italy , ( for there they inhabited ) flying from the Opici , hauing , as is most likely , and as it is reported , obserued the Straight , and with a fore-wind , gotten ouer , in Boats which they made suddenly on the occasion , or perhaps by some other meanes . There is at this day a people in Italy , called Siculi . And Italy it selfe got that name after the same manner , from a King of Arcadia , called Italus . Of these a great Army crossing ouer into Sicily , ouerthrew the Sicanians in battell , and draue them into the South , and West parts of the same ; and in stead of Sicania , caused the Iland to be called Sicilia , and held and inhabited the best of the Land , for neere 300 yeeres after their going ouer , and before any of the Grecians came thither . And till now , they possesse the midland , and North parts of the Iland . Also the Phoenicians inhabited the Coast of Sicily on all sides , hauing taken possession of certaine Promontories , and little Ilands adiacent , for Trades sake with the Sicilians . But after that many Grecians were come in by Sea , the Phoenicians abandoned most of their former habitations , and vniting themselues , dwelt in Mo●ya , and Soloeis , and Panormus , vpon the borders of the Elymi ; as relying vpon their League with the Elymi , and because also , from thence , lay the shortest Cut ouer vnto Carthage . These were the Barbarians , and thus they inhabited Sicily . Now for Grecians , first a Colony of Chalcideans , vnder Thucles their Conductor , going from Euboea , built Naxus , and the Altar of Apollo * Archegetes , now standing without the City , vpon which the * Ambassadors employed to the Oracles , as often as they lanch from Sicily , are accustomed to offer their first sacrifice . The next yeere Archias , a man of the Herculean Family , carried a Colony from Corinth , and became Founder of Syracuse , where first he draue the Siculi out of that * Iland , in which the inner part of the City now standeth , not now enuironed wholly with the Sea , as it was then . And in processe of time , when the City also that is without , was taken in with a wall , it became a populous Citie . In the fifth yeere after the building of Syracuse , Thucles , and the Chalcideans , going from Naxus , built Leontium , expelling thence the Siculi , and after that Catana , but they that went to Catana , chose Euarchus for their Founder . About the same time arriued in Sicily , also Lamis , with a Colony from Megara , and first built a certaine Towne called Trotilus , vpon the Riuer Pantacius , where for a while after he gouerned the estate of his Colony in common with the Chalcideans of Leontium . But afterwards , when he was by them thrust out , and had builded Thapsus , he dyed ; and the rest going from Thapsus , vnder the Conduct of Hyblon , a King of the Siculi , built Megara , called Megara-Hyblea . And after they had there inhabited , 245 yeeres , they were by Gelon a Tyrant of Syracuse , put out both of the City and Territory . But before they were driuen thence , namely 100 yeeres after they had built it , they sent out Pammilus , and built the Citie of Selinus . This Pammilus came to them from Megara , their owne Metropolitan City , and so together with them founded Selinus . Gela was built in the 45 yeere after Syracuse , by Antiphemus , that brought a Colony out of Rhodes , and by Entymus , that did the like out of Crete , ioyntly . This City was named after the name of the Riuer , Gela , and the place where now the City standeth , and which at first they walled in , was called Lindij . And the Lawes which they established , were the Dorique . About 108 yeeres after their owne foundation , they of Gela built the Citie of Acragante , calling the City after the name of the Riuer , and for their Conductors , choze Aristonous , and Pythilus , and gaue vnto them the Lawes of Gela. Zancle was first built by Pirates , that came from Cumae , a Chalcidean City in Opicia ; but afterwards there came a multitude and helped to people it , out of Chalcis , and the rest of Euboea ; and their Conductors were Prieres , and Crataemenes ; one of Cumae , the other of Chalcis . And the name of the City was at first Zancle , so named by the Sicilians , because it hath the forme of a Sicle , and the Sicilians call a Sicle , Zanclon . But these Inhabitants were afterwards chased thence by the Samians , and other people of Ionia , that in their flight from the Medes , fell vpon Sicily . After this , Anaxilas , Tyrant of Rhegium , draue out the Samians , and peopling the City with a mixt people of them , and his owne , in stead of Zancle , called the place by the name of his owne Countrey from whence he was anciently descended , Messana . After Zancle , was built Himera , by Eucleides , Simus , and Sacon ; the most of which Colony were Chalcideans ; but there were also amongst them certaine Outlawes of Syracuse , the vanquished part of a Sedition , called the Myletidae . Their language grew to a Meane betweene the Chalcidean , and Dorique ; but the lawes of the Chalcidean preuailed . Acrae , and Chasmenae , were built by the Syracusians . Acrae 20 yeeres after Syracuse ; and Chasmenae , almost 20 after Acrae . Camarina was at first built by the Syracusians , very neere the 135 yeere of their owne Citie , Dascon , and Menecolus , being the Conductors . But the Camarinaeans hauing been by the Syracusians driuen from their seat by Warre , for reuolt , Hippocrates , Tyrant of Gela , in processe of time , taking of the Syracusians , that Territory for ransome of certaine Syracusian prisoners , became their Founder , and placed them in Camerina againe . After this againe , hauing beene driuen thence by Gelon they were planted the third time in the same Citie . These were the Nations , Greekes and Barbarians , that inhabited Sicily . And though it were thus great , yet the Athenians longed very much to send an Armie against it , out of a desire to bring it all vnder their subiection ( which was the true motiue ) but as hauing withall this faire pretext of aiding their kindred & new Confederates . But principally they were instigated to it by the Ambassadors of Egesta who were at Athens , and earnestly pressed them thereto . For bordering on the territory of the Selinuntians , they had begun a War about certain things concerning marriage , & about a piece of ground that lay doubtfully between them . And the Selinuntians hauing leagued thēselues with the Syracusians , infested them with War both by Sea and by Land. Insomuch as the Egestaeans putting the Athenians in minde of their former League with the Leontines , made by Laches , prayed them to send a Fleet thither in their ayde ; alleaging amongst many other things , this as principall , That if the Syracusians who had driuen the Leontines from their seat , should passe without reuenge taken on them , and so proceed by consuming the rest of the allies of the Athenians there , to get the whole power of Sicily into their hands , it would be dangerous , lest hereafter some time or other , being Doreans , they should with great Forces ayde the Doreans for affinity , and be●ng a Colonie of the Peloponnesians , ioyne with the Peloponnesians , that sent them out , to pull downe the Athenian Empire . That it were wisdome therfore , with those Confederates they yet retain , to make head against the Syracusians , and the rather , because for the defraying of the Warre , the Egestaeans would furnish money sufficient , of themselues . Which things when the Athenians had often heard in their Assemblies , frō the mouthes of the Egestaean Ambassadours , and of their Aduocates and Patrons , they decreed to send Ambassadors to Egesta , to see first , whether there were in their Treasury & Temples so much wealth as they said there was , and to bring word in what termes the Warstood betweene that City & the Selenuntians ▪ & Ambassadors were sent into Sicily accordingly . The same Winter the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , all but the Corinthians , hauing drawn out their forces into the Territory of the Argiues , wasted a small part of their fields , and carried away certaine Cart-loades of their Corne. Thence they went to Orneae , and hauing placed there the Argiue Outlawes , left with them a few others of the rest of the Armie , and then making a composition for a certaine time , that they of Orneae ▪ and those Argiues should not wrong each other , they carried their Armie home . But the Athenians arriuing not long after with 30. Gallies , and 600. men of Armes , the people of Argos came also forth with their whole power , and ioyning with them , sate downe betimes in the morning before Orneae . But when at night the Army went somewhat farre off to lodge , they within fled out , and the Argiues the next day perceiuing it , pulled Orneae to the ground , and went home ; and so also did the Athenians not long after with their Gallies , Also the Athenians transported certaine Horsemen by Sea , part of their owne , and part Macedonian fugitiues , that liued with them , into Methone , and rauaged the Territorie of Perdiccas . And the Lacedaemonians sent vnto the Chalcideans vpon Thrace , who held Peace with the Athenians from ten dayes to ten dayes , appointing them to ayde Perdiccas . But they refused . And so ended the Winter , and the sixteenth yeere of this Warre , written by Thucydides . The next Summer , early in the Spring , the Athenian Ambassadours returned from Sicily , and the Ambassadors of Egesta with them , and brought , in siluer vncoined , sixtie Talents , for a moneths pay of sixtie Gallies , which they would intreat the Athenians to send thither . And the Athenians hauing called an Assembly , and heard both from the Egestaean and their own Ambassadors , amongst other perswasiue , but vntrue Allegations , touching their Money , how they had great store ready , both in their Treasurie and Temples , decreed the sending of sixtie Gallies into Sicily , and Alcibiades the sonne of Clinias , Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , and Lamachus the sonne of Xenophanes , for Commanders , with authority absolute , the which were to ayde the people of Egesta against the Selinuntians , and withall , if they had time spare , to plant the Leontines anew in their Citie , and to order all other the affaires of Sicily , as they should thinke most for the profit of the Athenians . Fiue dayes after this the people assembled againe , to consult of the meanes how most speedily to put this Armada in readinesse , and to decree such things as the Generals should further require for the Expedition . But Nicias hauing heard that himselfe was chosen for one of the Generals , and conceiuing that the State had not well resolued , but affected the Conquest of all Sicily , a great matter vpon small aed superficiall pretences , stood forth , desiring to haue altred this the Athenians purpose , and spake as followeth . THE ORATION OF NICIAS . THough this Asembly was called to deliberate of our preparation , & of the maner how to set forth our Fleet for Sicily ; yet to me it seemeth ▪ that we ought rather , once again , to consult , whether it be not better , not to send it at all , then vpon a short deliberation in so weighty an affaire , and vpon the credit of strangers , to draw vpon our selues an impertinent Warre . For my owne part , I haue honour by it ; and for the danger of my person , I esteeme it the least of all men , not but that I thinke him a good member of the Common-wealth , that hath regard also to his owne person and estate : for such a man especially will desire the publike to prosper , for his owne sake . But as I haue neuer spoken heretofore , so nor now will I speake any thing that it against my conscience ; for gaining to my selfe a preheminence of honour ; but that onely which I apprehend for the best . And although I am sure , that if I goe about to perswade you to preserue what you already hold , and not to hazard things certaine , for vncertaine and future , my words will bee too weake to preuaile against your humour ; yet this I must needes let you know , that neither your haste is seasonable , nor your desires easie to be atchieued . For I say , that going thither , you leaue many Enemies heere behinde you , and more you endeuour to draw hither . You perhaps thinke that the League will bee firme , that you haue made with the Lacedaemonians , which though as long as you stir not , may continue a League in name , ( for so some haue made it of our owne side ) yet if any considerable forces of ours chance to miscary , our enemies will soone renew the Warre , as hauing made the peace , constrained by calamities , and vpon termes of more dishonor 〈…〉 then our selues . Besides , in the League it selfe , we haue many things controuer●ed ; and some there be , that refuse vtterly to accept it , and they none of the weakest , whereof * some are now in open Ware against vs , and * others , because the Lacedaemonians stir not , maintaine onely a Truce with vs from ten to ten dayes , and so are contented yet to hold their hands . But peraduenture when they shall heare that our power is distracted ( which is the thing wee now hasten to doe ) they will bee glad to ioyne in the Warre with the Sicilians against vs , the confederacy of whom they would heretofore haue valued aboue many other . It behoueth vs therefore to consider of these things , and not to run into new dangers , when the state of our owne Citie hangeth vnsettled , nor seeke a new dominion , before we assure that which we already haue . For the Chalcideans of Thrace , after so many yeeres reuolt , are yet vnreduced : and from others in diuers parts of the Continent , we haue but doubtfull obedience . But the Egestaeans , being forsooth our Confederates , and wronged , they in all haste must be ayded ; though to right vs on those by whom we haue a long time our selues beene wronged , that wee deferre . And yet if we should reduce the Chalcideans into subiection , wee could easily also keepe them so . But the Sicilians , though wee vanquish them , yet being many , and farre off , wee should haue much adoe to hold them in obedience . Now it were madnesse to inuade such , whom conquering , you cannot keepe , and failing , should lose the meanes for euer after to attempt the same againe· As for the Sicilians , it seemeth vnto me , at least , as things now stand , that they shall bee of lesse danger to vs , if they fall vnder the Dominion of the Syracusians , then they are now ; And yet this is it that the Egestaeans would most affright vs with : for now the States of Sicily in seuerall , may perhaps be induced , in fauour of the Lacedaemonians , to take part against vs : whereas then , being reduced into one , it is not likely they would hazard with vs state against state . For by the same meanes that they , ioyning with the Peloponnesians may pull downe our Dominion , by the same it would bee likely that the Peloponnesians would subuert theirs . The Grecians there will feare vs most , if we goe not at all ; next , if we but shew our Forces , and come quickly away . But if any misfortune befall vs , they will presently despise vs , and ioyne with the Grecians here to inuade vs. For wee all know , that those things are most admired which are farthest off , and which least come to giue proofe of the opinion conceiued of them . And this ( Athenians ) is your owne case now with the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates , whom because beyond your hope you haue ouercome , in those things for which at first you feared them , you now in contempt of them , turne your Armes vpon Sicily . But we ought not to be puft vp vpon the misfortunes of our enemies , but to bee confident then onely , when we haue mastered their designes . Nor ought wee to thinke that the Lacedaemonians set their mindes on any thing else , but how they may yet for the late disgrace , repaire their reputation , if they can , by our ouerthrow ; and the rather because they haue so much , and so long laboured to win an opinion in the vvorld of their valour . The question with vs therfore ( if we be well aduised ) will not be of the Egestaeans in Sicily , but how we may speedily defend our Citie against the insidiation of them that fauour the Oligarchy . Wee must remember also that we haue had now some short recreation from a late great Plague , and great Warre , and thereby are improued both in men and money ; which it is most meet we should spend here vpon our selues , and not vpon these Outlawes which seeke for aide . Seeing it maketh for them , to tell vs a specious lye ; who contributing onely words , whilest their friends beare all the danger , if they speed well , shal be disobliged of thankes , if ill , vndoe their friends for company . Now if there be any * man here ; that , for ends of his owne , as being glad to be Generall , especially being yet too yong to haue charge in chiefe , shall aduise the expedition , to the end he may haue admiration for his expence vpon horses , and helpe from his place to defray that expence , suffer him not to purchase his priuate honour and splendor with the danger of the publike fortune . Beleeue rather that such men though they robbe the publique , doe neuerthelesse consume also their priuate wealth . Besides , the matter it selfe is full of great difficulties , such as it is not fit for a yong man to consult of , much lesse hastily to take in hand . And I seeing those now that sit by and abette the same man , am fearefull of them , and doe on the other side exhort the elder sort ( if any of them sit neere those other ) not to be ashamed to deliuer their minds freely ; as fearing , that if they giue their voyce against the Warre , they should be esteemed cowards ; nor to doate , ( as they doe ) vpon things absent , knowing that by passion , the fewest actions and by reason the most doe prosper ; but rather for the benefit of their Countrey , which is now cast into greater danger , then euer before , to hold vp their hands on the other side , and decree , That the Sicilians , within the limits they now enioy , not misliked by you , and with liberty to saile by the shoare , in the Ionian Gulfe , and in the maine of the Sicilian Sea , shall possesse their owne , and compound their differences within themselues . And for the Egestaeans , to answer them in particular , thus ; That as without the Athenians they had begun the War against the Selinuntians , so they should without them likewise end it . And , that we shall no more hereafter , as wee haue vsed to doe , make such men our Confederates , as when they doe iniury , we must maintaine it ▪ and when we require their assistance , cannot haue it . And you the President , ( if you thinke it your office to take care of the Common-wealth , and desire to be a good member of the same ) put these things once more to the question , and let the Athenians speake to it againe . Thinke ( if you be afraid to infringe the orders of the Assembly ) that before so many witnesses , it will not be made a crime , but that you shall be rather thought a Physitian of your Country , that hath swallowed down euill councell . And he truely dischargeth the duty of a President , who laboureth to doe his Countrey the most good , or at least will not willingly doe it hurt . Thus spake Nicias . But the most of the Athenians that spake after him , were of opinion , that the voyage ought to proceed , the Decree already made , not to be reuersed . Yet some there were that said to the contrary . But the expediton was most of all pressed by Alcibiades the sonne of Clinias , both out of desire he had to crosse Nicias , with whom he was likewise at oddes in other points of State , and also for that he had glanced at him inuidiously in his Oration , but principally for that he affected to haue charge , hoping that himselfe should be the man , to subdue both Sicily and Carthage , to the State of Athens , and withall , if it succeeded , to increase his owne priuate wealth and glory . For being in great estimation with the Citizens , his desires were more vaste , then for the proportion of his estate , both in maintaining of horses and other his expences , was meet . Which proued afterwards none of the least causes of the subuersion of the Athenian Common-wealth . For most men fearing him , both for his excesse in things that concerned his person , and forme of life , and for the greatnesse of his spirit , in euery particular action he vndertooke , as one that aspired to the Tyranny , they became his enemy . And although for the publique , he excellently managed the Warre , yet euery man priuately dipleased with his course of life , gaue the charge of the Warres to others , and thereby , not long after , ouerthrew the State ; Alcibiades at this time stood forth , and spake to this effect . THE ORATION OF ALCIBIADES . MEN of Athens , It both belongeth vnto me , more then to any other , to haue this charge , and withall , I thinke my selfe ( for I must needs begin with this , as hauing beene touched by Nicias , ) to be worthy of the same . For those things , for which I am so much spoken of , doe indeed purchase glory to my progenitors , and my selfe , but to the Common-wealth , they conferre both glory and profit . For the Grecians haue thought our Citie , a mighty one , euen aboue the truth , by reason of my braue appearance at the Olympian Games ; whereas before they thought easily to haue warred it downe . For I brought thither seuen Chariots , and not onely wonne the first , second , and fourth prize , but carried also in all other things , a magnificence worthy the honour of the victory . And in such things as these , as there is honour to be supposed , according to the Law ; so is there also a power conceiued , vpon sight of the thing done . As for my * expences in the Citie , vpon setting forth of shewes , or whatsoeuer else is remarkeable in me , though naturally it procure enuy in other Citizens , yet to Strangers , this also is an Argument of our greatnesse . Now , it is no vnprofitable course of life , when a man shall at his priuate cost , not onely benefit himselfe , but also the Common-wealth . Nor doth he that beareth himselfe high vpon his owne worth , and refuseth to make himselfe fellow with the rest , wrong the rest ; for if he were in distresse , he should not finde any man that would share with him in his calamity . Therefore , as we are not so much as saluted when we be in misery ; so let them likewise be content to be contemned of vs when we flourish ; or if they require equality , let them also giue it . I know that such men , or any man else , that excelleth in the glory of any thing whatsoeuer , shall as long as he liueth be enuied , principally of his equals ; and then also of others , amongst whom he conuerseth ; but with posterity , they shall haue kindred claimed of them , though there he none ; and his Countrey will boast of him , not as of a stranger , or one that had been a man of leud life , but as their owne Citizen , and one that had atchieued worthy and laudable acts . This being the thing I ayme at , and for which I am renowned , consider now whether I administer the publique the worse for it or not . For hauing reconciled vnto you the most potent States of Peloponnesus without much , either danger , or cost , I compelled the Lacedaemonians to stake all that euer they had , vpon the Fortune of one day of Mantinea . And this hath my youth and Madnesse , supposed to haue beene very mad●esse , with familiar and fit words , wrought vpon the power of the Peloponnesians , and shewing reason for my passion , made my madnesse now no longer to be feared . But as long as I flourish with it , and Nicias is esteemed fortunate , make you vse of both our seruices . And abrogate not your Decree touching the voyage into Sicily , as though the power were great you are to encounter withall . For , the number wherewith their Cities are populous , is but of promiscuous Nations , easily shifting , and easily admitting new commers ; and consequently not sufficiently armed any of them for the defence of their bodies , nor furnished , as the custome of the place appointeth , to fight for their Countrey . But what any of them thinkes hee may get by faire speech , or snatch from the Publike by sedition , that onely he lookes after , with purpose if he faile , to runne the Countrey . And it is not likely , that such a rabble , should either with one consent giue eare to what is told them , or vnite themselues for the administration of their affaires in common ; but if they heare of faire offers , they will one after one be easily induced to come in ; especially , if there be seditions amongst them , as we heare there are . And the truth is , there are neither so many men of Armes as they boast of ; nor doth it appeare , that there are so many Grecians there in all , as the seuerall Cities haue euery one reckoned for their owne number . Nay , euen Greece hath much belyed it selfe , and was scarce sufficiently armed in all this Warre past . So that the businesse there , for all that I can by Fame vnderstand , is euen as I haue told you , and will yet bee easier . For wee shall haue many of the Barbarians , vpon hatred of the Syracusians , to take our parts against them there , and if wee consider the case aright , there will bee nothing to hinder vs at home . For our Ancestors hauing the same Enemies which they say we leaue behinde vs now in our voyage to Sicily , and the Persian besides , did neuerthelesse erect the Empire wee now haue , by our onely oddes of strength at Sea. And the hope of the Peloponnesians against vs , was neuer lesse then now it is , though their power were also as great as euer ; for they would bee able to inuade our Land , though wee went not into Sicily ; and by Sea they can doe vs no harme though wee goe , for we shall leaue a Nauie sufficient to oppose theirs , behinde vs. What therefore can wee alleadge with any probability for our backwardnesse ? or what can wee pretend vnto our Confederates , for denying them assistance ? whom wee ought to defend , were it but because wee haue sworne it to them ; without obiecting that they haue not reciprocally ayded vs. For wee tooke them not into League , that they should come hither with their aydes , but that by troubling our enemies there , they might hinder them from comming hither against vs. And the way whereby we , and whosoeuer else hath dominion , hath gotten it , hath euer beene the cheerefull succouring of their associates that required it , whether they were Greekes or Barbarians . For if we should all sit still , or stand to make choyce , which were fit to be assisted , and which not , we should haue little vnder our gouernment of the estates of other men , but rather hazzard our owne . For when one is growne mightier then the rest , men vse not onely to defend themselues against him , when he shall inuade , but to anticipate him , that he inuade not at all . Nor is it in our power to be our owne caruers , how much we will haue subiect to vs ; but considering the case we are in , it is as necessary for vs to seeke to subdue those that are not vnder our Dominion , as to keepe so , those that are : I est if others be not subiect to vs , we fall in danger of being subiected vnto them . Nor are we to weigh quietnesse in the same ballance that others doe , vnlesse also the institution of this State , were like vnto that of other States . Let vs rather make reckoning by enterprising abroad ; to encrease our power at home , and proceed in our voyage ; that we may cast downe the haughty conceit of the Peloponnesians , and shew them the contempt and slight account we make of our present ease , by vndertaking this our expedition in to Sicily . Wherby , either conquering those States , wee shall become masters of all Greece , or weaken the Syracusians , to the benefit of our selues , and our Confederates . And for our security to stay ; ( if any City shall come to our side ) or to come away ( if otherwise ) our Gallies will afford it . For in that , we shall be at our owne liberty , though all the Sicilians together were against it . Let not the speech of Nicias , tending onely to lazinesse , and to the stirring of debate betweene the yong men and the old , auert you from it ; but with the same decency wherewith your Ancestors consulting yong and old together , haue brought our Dominion to the present height , endeauour you likewise to enlarge the same . And thinke not that youth , or age , one without the other , is of any effect , but that the simplest , the middle sort , and the exactest iudgements tempred together , is it that doth the greatest good ; and that a State , as well as any other thing , will , if it rest , weare out of it selfe , and all mens knowledge decay ; whereas by the exercise of Warre , experience will continually increase , and the Citie will get a habit of resisting the enemy , not with words , but action . In summe this is my opinion , that a State accustomed to bee actiue , if it once grow idle , will quickely be subiected by the change ; and that they of all men are most surely planted , that with most vnity obserue the present Lawes and customes , though not alwaies of the best . Thus spake Alcibiades . The Athenians , when they had heard him , together with the Egestaeans and Leontine Outlawes , who beeing then present , entreated , and ( obiecting to them their Oath ) begged their helpe in forme of Suppliants , were farre more earnestly bent vpon the Iourny then they were before . But Nicias , when he saw he could not alter their resolution with his Oration , but thought hee might perhaps put them from it by the greatnesse of the prouision , if he should require it with the most , stood forth againe , and said in this manner . THE ORATION OF NICIAS . MEN of Athens , Forasmuch as I see you violently bent to this Expedition , such effect may it take , as is desired . Neuerthelesse I shall now deliuer my opinion vpon the matter , as it yet standeth . As farre as we vnderstand by report , we set out against great Cities , not subiect one to another , nor needing innouation , whereby they should be glad , out of hard seruitude , to admit of easier Masters ; nor such as are likely to preferre our gouernment before their owne liberty ; but many , as for one Iland , and those Greeke Cities . For besides Naxus and Catana , ( which two I hope will ioyne with vs , for their affinity with the Leontines , ) there are other seuen , furnished in all respects after the manner of our owne Army , and especially those two , against which wee bend our Forces most , Selinus , and Syracuse . For there are in them , many men of Armes , many Archers , many Darters , besides many Gallies , and a multitude of men to man them . They haue also store of money , both amongst priuate men , and in their Temples . This haue the Selinuntians . The Syracusians haue a Tribute beside , comming in from some of the Barbarians . But that wherein they exceed vs most , is this , that they abound in Horses , and haue Corne of their owne , not fetcht in from other places . Against such a power , we shall therefore neede , not a Fleet only , and with it a small Army , but there must great Forces goe along of Land-souldiers , if we meane to do any thing worthy our designe , and not to be kept by their many horsemen from landing ; especially if the Cities there , terrified by vs should now hold all together , & none but the Egestaeans proue our friends , & furnish vs with a Cauallery to resist them . And it would be a shame either to come backe with a repulse , or to send for a new supply afterwards , as if wee had not wisely considered our enterprize at first . Therefore we must goe sufficiently prouided from hence , as knowing that we goe farre from home , and are to make War in a place of disaduantage , and not as when we went as Confederates , to ayde some of our Subiects here at home , where wee had easie bringing in of necessaries to the Campe , from the Territories of Friends . But we goe farre off , and into a Countrey of none but strangers , and from whence in Winter , there can hardly come a messenger vnto vs in so little as foure moneths . Wherefore I am of opinion , that we ought to take with vs many men of Armes , of our owne , of our Confederates , and of our Subiects , and also out of Peloponnesus as many as wee can get , either for loue or money : and also many Archers and Slingers , whereby to resist their Cauallery ; and much spare Shipping , for the more easie bringing in of prouision . Also our corne , I meane , Wheate and Barly parched , we must carry with vs from hence in * Ships ; and Bakers from the Milles , hired , and made to worke by turnes , that the Armie , if it chance to be weather-bound , may not be in want of victuall . For being so great , it will not bee for euery Citie to receiue it . And so for all things else , we must as much as wee can , prouide them our selues , and not rely on others . Aboue all , we must take hence as much money as we can ; for as for that which is said to bee ready at Egesta , thinke it ready in words , but not in deed : For although wee goe thither with an Army not onely equall vnto theirs , but also , ( excepting their men of Armes for Battell ) in euery thing exceeding it , yet so shall we scarce be able , both to ouercome them , and withall to preserue our owne . We must also make account , that wee goe to inhabite some City in that forraigne and hostile Countrey , and either the first day we come thither , to bee presently Masters of the Field , or failing , bee assured to finde all in hostility against vs. Which fearing , and knowing that the businesse requires much good aduice , and more good fortune ( which is a hard matter , being we are but men ) I would so set forth , as to commit my selfe to Fortune as little as I may , and take with me an Armie , that in likelihood should be secure . And this I conceiue to be both the surest course for the Citie in generall , and the safest for vs that goe the Voyage . If any man be of a contrary opinion , I resigne him my place . Thus spake Nicias , imagining that either the Athenians would , vpon the multitude of the things required , abandon the Enterprize : or if he were forced to goe , he might goe thus with the more security . But the Athenians gaue not ouer the desire they had of the voyage , for the difficulty of the preparation , but were the more inflamed thereby to haue it proceed ; and the cōtrary fell out of that which he before expected . For they approued his counsell , and thought now there would be no danger at all , and euery one alike fell in loue with the enterprize . The old men , vpon hope to subdue the place they went to , or that at least , so great a power could not miscarry ; and the yong men , vpon desire to see a forraigne Countrey , and to gaze , making little doubt but to returne with safety . As for the common sort , and the Souldiers , they made account to gaine by it , not onely their wages for the time , but also so to amplifie the State in power , as that their stipend should endure for euer . So that through the vehement desire thereunto of the most , they also that liked it not , for feare ( if they held vp their hands against it ) to be thought euill affected to the State , were content to let it passe . And in the end a certaine Athenian stood vp , and calling vpon Nicias , said , he ought not to shift off , nor delay the businesse any longer , but to declare there before them all , what forces he would haue the Athenians to decree him . To which , vnwillingly , he answered , and said , hee would consider of it first with his fellow-Commanders ; Neuerthelesse , for so much as he could iudge vpon the sudden , he said , there would need no lesse then 100 Gallies ; whereof for transporting of men of Armes , so many of the Athenians owne , as they themselues should thinke meet , and the rest to be sent for to their Confederates . And that of men of Armes , in all , of their owne , and of their Confederates , there would be requisite no lesse then 5000 but rather more , if they could be gotten , and other prouision proportionable . As for Archers , both from hence , and from Crete , and Slingers , and whatsoeuer else should seeme necessary , they would prouide it themselues , and take it with them . When the Athenians had heard him , they presently decreed that the Generals should haue absolute authority , both touching the greatnesse of the preparation , and the whole voyage , to doe therein , as should seeme best vnto them for the Common-wealth . And after this , they went in hand with the preparation accordingly , and both sent vnto the Confederates , and enrolled Souldiers at home . The City had by this time recouered her selfe from the sicknesse , and from their continuall Warres , both in number of men fit for the Warres , growne vp after the ceasing of the Plague , and in store of money gathered together by meanes of the Peace ; whereby they made their prouisions with much ease . And thus were they employed in preparation for the voyage . In the meane time the Mercuries of Stone , throughout the whole City of Athens , ( now there were many of these of square-stone , set vp , by the Law of the place , and many in the porches of priuate houses , & in the Temples ) had in one night , most of them their faces pared , and no man knew who had done it . And yet great rewards out of the Treasury had been propounded to the discouerers ; and a Decree made that if any man knew of any other profanation , he might boldly declare the same , were he Citizen , Stranger , or Bondman . And they tooke the fact exceedingly to heart , as ominous to the expedition , and done withall , vpon conspiracy , for alteration of the State , and dissolution of the Democracie . Hereupon , certaine Strangers dwelling in the City , and certaine Seruing-men , reuealed something , not about the Mercuries , but of the paring of the Statues of some other of the Gods , committed formerly , through wantonnesse , and too much Wine , by yong men , and withall , how they had in priuate houses , acted the Mysteries of their Religion , in mockery ; amongst whom they also accused Alcibiades . This , they that most enuyed Alcibiades , because he stood in their way , that they could not constantly beare chiefe sway with the people , making account to haue the Primacy , if they could thrust him out , tooke hold of , and exceedingly aggrauated , exclaiming , that both the mockery of the Mysteries , and the paring of the Mercuries , tended to the deposing of the People ; and that nothing therein was done without him , alleaging for argument , his other excesse , in the ordinary course of his life , not conuenient in a popular estate . He , at that present , made his Apologie , and was there ready , if he had done any such thing , to answer it , before he went the voyage , ( for by this time , all their preparation was in readinesse ) and to suffer Iustice , if he were guilty , and if absolued , to resume his charge . Protesting against all accusations to bee brought against him in his absence , and pressing to be put to death then presently , if he had offended ; and saying , that it would not be discreetely done , to send away a man accused of so great crimes , with the charge of such an Armie , before his tryall . But his enemies fearing lest if he came then to his Tryall , he should haue had the fauour of his Armie , and lest the people which loued him , because the Argiu●s and some of the Mantineans serued them in this Warre , onely for his sake , should haue beene mollified , put the matter off , and hastned his going out , by setting on other Orators to aduise , that for the present he should goe , and that the setting forward of the Fleet should not bee retarded , and that at his returne he should haue a day assigned him for his Tryall . Their purpose being , vpon further accusation , which they might easily contriue in his absence , to haue him sent for backe , to make his answer . And thus it was concluded that Alcibiades should goe . After this , the Summer being now halfe spent , they put to Sea for Sicily . The greatest part of the Confederates , and the Ships that carried their Corne , and all the lesser vessels , and the rest of the prouision that went along , they before appointed to meet vpon a day set , at Corcyra , thence all together to crosse ouer the Ionian Gulfe , to the Promontory of Iapigia . But the Athenians themselues , and as many of their Confederates as were at Athens , vpon the day appointed , betimes in the morning , came downe into Peiraeus , and went aboard to take Sea. With them came downe in a manner the whole multitude of the City , aswell Inhabitants as strangers : The Inhabitants , to follow after such as belonged vnto them , some their friends , some their kinsmen , and some their children ; filled both with hope , and lamentations ; hope of conquering what they went for , and lamentation , as being in doubt whether euer they should see each other any more , considering what a way they were to goe from their owne Territory . And now when they were to leaue one another to danger , they apprehended the greatnesse of the same , more then they had done before , when they decreed the Expedition . Neuerthelesse their present strength , by the abundance of euery thing before their eyes prepared for the Iourney , gaue them heart againe in beholding it . But the strangers & other multitude came only to see the show , as of a worthy and incredible Designe . For this preparation , being the first Grecian Power , that euer went out of Greece from one onely Citie , was the most sumptuous , and the most glorious of all that euer had been set forth before it , to that day . Neuerthelesse for number of Gallies , and men of Armes , that which went out with Pericles to Epidaurus , and that which Agnon carried with him to Potidaea , was not inferiour to it . For there went foure thousand men of Armes , three hundred Horse , and one hundred Gallies , out of Athens it selfe ; and out of Lesbos and Chios fiftie Gallies , besides many confederates that accompanied him in the voyage . But they went not farre , and were but meanely furnished . Whereas this Fleet , as being to stay long abroad , was furnished for both kinds of seruice , in which of them soeuer it should haue occasion to be employed , both with shipping , and Land-Souldiers . For the shipping , it was elaborate with a great deale of cost , both of the Captaines of Gallies , and of the Citie . For the State allowed a Drachma a day to euery Mariner ; the * empty Gallies which they sent forth , being of nimble ones 60. and of such as carried their men of Armes , 40. more . And the Captaines of Gallies both put into them the most able seruants , and besides the wages of the State , vnto the [ vppermost banke of Oares , called the ] * Thranitae , and to the seruants , gaue somewhat of their owne ; and bestowed great cost otherwise euery one vpon his owne Gallie , both in the * Badges , and other rigging , each one striuing to the vtmost , to haue his Gally , both in some ornament , and also in swiftnesse , to exceed the rest . And for the Land-forces , they were leauied with exceeding great choice , and euery man endeuoured to excell his fellow in the brauery of his Armes , and vtenciles that belonged to his person . Insomuch as amongst themselues , it begate quarrell about precedencie , but amongst other Grecians , a conceit , that it was an ostentation rather of their power and riches , then a preparation against an Enemie . For if a man enter into account of the expence , as well of the publike , as of priuate men that went the voyage , namely , of the publike , what was spent already in the businesse , and what was to be giuen to the Commanders to carry with them ; and of priuate men , what euery one had bestowed vpon his person , and euery Captaine on his Gallie , besides what euery one was likely , ouer and aboue his allowance from the State , to bestow on prouision for so long a Warfare , and what the Merchant carried with him for Traffique , he will finde the whole summe carrried out of the Citie , to amount to a great many Talents . And the Fleet was no lesse noysed amongst those against whom it was to goe , for the strange boldnesse of the attempt , and gloriousnesse of the show , then it was for the excessiue report of their number , for the length of the voyage , and for that it was vndertaken with so vast future hopes , in respect of their present power . After they were all aboard , and all things laid in , that they meant to carry with them , silence was commanded by the Trumpet ; and after the Wine had beene carried about to the whole Army , and All , aswell the Generals as the Souldiers , had * drunke a health to the Voyage , they made their prayers , such as by the Law were appointed for before their taking Sea , not in euery Galley apart , but all together , the Herald pronouncing them : And the company from the shoare , both of the Citie , and whosoeuer else wished them well , prayed with them . And when they had sung the Paean , and ended the Health , they put forth to Sea. And hauing at first gone out in a long File , Gally after Gally , they after went a vie by Aegina . Thus hasted these to be at Corcyra ; to which place also the other Armie of the Confederates were assembling . At Syracuse they had aduertisement of the Voyage from diuers places ; neuerthelesse it was long ere any thing would be beleeued . Nay , an Assembly beeing there called , Orations were made , such as follow , on both parts , aswell by them that beleeued the report touching the Athenian Armie to be true , as by others that affirmed the contrary . And Hermocrates the sonne of Hermon , as one that thought hee knew the certainety , stood forth , and spake to this effect . THE ORATION OF HERMOCRATES . COncerning the truth of this Inuasion , though perhaps I shall bee thought as well as other men , to deliuer a thing incredible ; and though I know that such as bee either the Authors or relaters of matter incredible , shall not onely not perswade , but bee also accounted fooles ; neuerthelesse I will not for feare thereof , hold my tongue , as long as the Common wealth is in danger ; being confident that I know the truth heereof somewhat more certainely then others doe . The Athenians are bent to come , euen against vs , ( which you verily wonder at ) and that vvith great Forces , both for the Sea and Land , vvith pretence indeed to ayde their Confederates , the Egestaeans , and to replant the Leontines , but in truth they aspire to the dominion of all Sicily , and especially of this Citie of ours , vvhich obtained , they make account to get the rest vvith ease . Seeing then they will presently bee vpon vs , aduise vvith your present means , how you may vvith most honour make head against them , that you may not bee taken vnprouided through contempt , nor be carelesse through incredulity ; and that such as beleeue it , may not be dismayed with their audaciousnes , and power . For they are not more able to doe hurt vnto vs , then we be vnto them , neither indeed is the greatnes of their Fleet without some aduantage vnto vs. Nay it will be much the better for vs , in respect of the rest of the Sicilians ; for being terrified by them , they will the rather league with vs. And if we either vanquish or repulse them without obtaining what they come for ( for I feare not at all the effecting of their purpose ) verily it will bee a great honour to vs , and in my opinion not vnlikely to come to passe . For in truth there haue beene few great Fleets , whether of Grecians or Barbarians , sent far from home , that haue not prospered ill . Neither are these that come against vs , more in number then our selues , and the neighbouring Cities for surely we shall all hold together vpon feare . And if for want of necessaries in a strange Territorie they chance to miscarry , the honour of it will be left to vs against whom they bend their councels , though the greatest cause of their ouerthrow should consist in their owne errours . Which was also the case of these very Athenians , who raised themselues by the misfortune of the Medes , ( though it happened for the most part contrary to reason ) because in name they went only against the Athenians . And that the same shall now happen vnto vs , is not without probability . Let vs therefore with courage put in readinesse our owne fortes , let vs send to the Siculi , to confirme those we haue , and to make peace and league with others ; and let vs send Ambassadors to the rest of Sicily , to shew them that it is a common danger ; and into Italy , to get them into our League , or at least that they receiue not the Athenians . And in my iudgement , it were our best course to send also to Carthage ; for euen they are not without expectation of the same danger . Nay , they are in a continuall feare , that the Athenians will bring the Warre vpon them also , euen to their Citie . So that vpon apprehension that if they neglect vs , the trouble will come home to their owne doore , they will perhaps , either secretly , or openly , or some way assist vs. And of all that now are , they are the best able to doe it , if they please . For they haue the most gold and siluer , by which both the Wars , and all things else are the best expedited . Let vs also send to Lacedaemon and to Corinth , praying them not onely to send their succours hither with speed , but also to set on foot the Warre there . But that which I thinke the best course of all , though through an habit of sitting still , you will hardly be brought to it , I will neuerthelesse now tell you what it is . If the Sicilians all together , or if not all , yet if wee , and most of the rest , would draw together our whole Nauie , and with 2. moneths prouision goe and meet the Athenians at Tarentum , and the Promontory of Iapygia , and let them see , that they must fight for their passage ouer the Ionian Gulfe , before they fight for Sicily , it would both terrifie them the most , and also put them into a consideration , That we , as the watchmen of our Countrey , come vpon them out of an amicable Territory , ( for we shall be receiued at Tarentum ) whereas they themselues haue a great deale of Sea to passe with all their preparations , and cannot keepe themselues in their order for the length of the voyage . And that for vs , it will be an easie matter to assaile them , comming vp as they doe , slowly and thinne . Againe , if lightning their Gallies , they shall come vp to vs more nimbly , and more close together , we shall charge vpon them already wearied , or we may , if we please , retire againe into Tarentum . Whereas they , if they come ouer but with a part of their prouisions , as to fight at Sea , shall bee driuen into want of victuals in those desart parts , and either staying be there besieged , or attempting to go by , leaue behind them the rest of their prouision , and be deiected , as not assured of the Cities , whether they will receiue them or not . I am therefore of opinion , that dismaid with this reckoning , they will either not put ouer at all from Corcyra , or whilest they spend time in deliberating , and in sending out to explore , how many , and in what place wee are , the season will bee lost , and Winter come ; or deterred with our vnlooked for opposition , they will giue ouer the Voyage . And the rather , for that ( as I heare ) the man of most experience amongst their Commanders , hath the charge against his will , and would take a light occasion to returne , if he saw any considerable stop made by vs , in the way . And I am very sure , we should be voyced amongst them to the vtmost . And as the reports are , so are mens minds ; and they feare more such as they beare will begin with them , then such as giue out , that they will no more but defend themselues . Because then they thinke the danger equall . Which would be now the case of the Athenians . For they come against vs with an opinion that we will not fight ; deseruedly contemning vs , because we ioyned not with the Lacedaemonians to pull them downe . But if they should see vs once bolder then they lookt for , they would be terrified more with the vnexpectednes , then with the truth of our power it selfe . Be perswaded therfore , principally to dare to doe this ; or if not this , yet speedily to make your selues otherwise ready for the War ; and euery man to remember , that though to shew contempt of the enemy be best in the heate of fight , yet those preparations are the surest , that are made with feare and opinion of danger . As for the Athenians , they come , and I am sure are already in the way , and want onely , that they are not now here . Thus spake Hermocrates . But the people of Syracuse were at much strife amongst themselues , some contending , that the Athenians would by no meanes come , and that the reports were not true ; and others , that if they came , they would doe no more harme , then they were likely againe to receiue . Some contemned and laughed at the matter : but some few there were that beleeued Hermocrates , and feared the euent . But Athenagoras , who was chiefe Magistrate of the People , and at that time most powerfull with the Commons , spake as followeth : THE ORATION OF ATHENAGORAS . HE is either a Coward , or not well affected to the State , whosoeuer he be , that wisheth the Athenians not to be so mad , as comming hither , to fall into our power . As for them that report such things as these , and put you into feare , though I wonder not at their boldnesse , yet I wonder at their folly , if they thinke their ends not seene . For they that are afraid of any thing themselues , will put the Citie into affright , that they may shaddow their owne with the Common feare . And this may the reports doe at this time , not raised by chance , but framed on purpose , by such as alwaies trouble the State. But if you meane to deliberate wisely , make not your reckoning by the reports of these men , but by that which wise men , and men of great experience , ( such as I hold the Athenians to bee ) are likely to doe . For it is not probable , that leauing the Peloponnesians , and the Warre there not yet surely ended , they should willingly come hither to a new Warre , no lesse then the former ; Seeing , in my opinion , they may bee glad that wee inuade not them , so many , and so great Cities , as wee are . And if indeed they come , ( as these men say they will ) I thinke Sicily more sufficient to dispatch the Warre , then Peloponnesus , as being in all respects better furnished : and that this our owne Citie , is much stronger then the Armie which they say is now comming , though it were twice as great as it is . For I know , they neither bring Horses with them , nor can get any heere , saue onely a few from the Egestaeans , nor haue men of Armes , so many as wee , in that they are to bring them by Sea. For it is a hard matter to come so farre as this by Sea , though they carried no men of Armes in their Gallies at all , if they carry with them all other their necessaries ; which cannot be small against so great a Citie . So that I am so far from the opinion of these others , that I thinke the Athenians , though they had here another Citie as great as Syracuse , and confining on it , and should from thence make their Warre , yet should not be able to escape from being destroyed euery man of them ; much lesse now , when all Sicily is their enemie . For in their Campe , fenced with their Gallies , they shall be couped vp , and from their Tents , and forced munition , neuer be able to stirre farre abroad , without being cut off by our Horsemen . In short , I thinke they shall neuer be able to get landing ; so much aboue theirs do I value our own Forces . But these things , as I said before , the Athenians considering , I am very sure , will looke vnto their owne ; and our men talke here of things that neither are , nor euer will bee ; who I know haue desired , not onely now , but euer , by such reports as these , or by worse , or by their actions , to put the multitude in feare , that they themselues might rule the State. And I am afraid , lest attempting it often , they may one day effect it . And for vs , we are too poore-spirited , either to foresee it ere it be done , or fore-seeing to preuent it . By this meanes our Citie is seldome quiet , but subiect to sedition , and contention not so much against the enemie , as within it selfe ; and sometimes also to Tyranny and Vsurpation . Which I will endeuour ( if you will second me ) so to preuent hereafter , as nothing more of this kinde shall befall you . Which must be done , first by gaining you the Multitude , and then by punishing the Authors of these Plots , not onely when I finde them in the action , ( for it will bee hard to take them so ) but also for those things which they would , and cannot doe . For one must not onely take reuenge vpon an Enemie for what he hath already done , but strike him first for his euill purpose ; For if a man strike not first , he shall first be strucken . And as for the Few , I shall in somewhat reprooue them , in somewhat haue an eye to them , and in somewhat aduise them . For this I thinke will be the best course to auert them from their bad intentions . Tell me , forsooth , ( I haue asked this question often ) you that are the yonger sort , what would you haue ? would you now beare office ? the Law allowes it not . And the Law was made , because ye are not now sufficient for gouernment , not to disgrace you when you shall be sufficient . But forsooth , you would not be ranked with the multitude . But what Iustice is it , that the same men should not haue the same priuiledges ? Some will say , that the Democracy is neither a well-gouerned , nor a iust State , and that the most wealthy , are aptest to make the best gouernment . But I answer first , Democracy is a name of the whole ; Oligarchy , but of a part . Next , though the Rich are indeed fittest to keepe the Treasure , yet the wise are the best Counsellors , and the Multitude , vpon hearing , the best Iudge . Now in a Democracy all these , both ioyntly and seuerally participate equall priuiledges . But in the Oligarchy , they allow indeed to the Multitude , a participation of all dangers ; but in matters of profit , they not onely incroach vpon the Multitude , but take from them , and keepe the whole . Which is the thing that you the Rich , and the Yonger sort affect , but in a great City cannot possibly embrace . But yet , O ye , the most vnwise of all men , vnlesse you know that what you affect , is euill , and if you know not that , you are the most ignorant of all the Grecians I know , or , ye most wicked of all men , if knowing it ▪ you dare doe this : yet I say , informe your selues better , or change your purpose , and help to amplifie the common good of the Citie , making account that the good amongst you , shall not onely haue an equall , but a greater share therin then the rest of the multitude . Whereas if you will needes haue all , you shall runne the hazzard of losing all . Away therefore with these rumours , as discouered , and not allowed . For this City , though the Athenians come , will be able to defend it selfe with honour . And we haue Generals to looke to that matter . And if they come not , ( which I rather beleeue ) it will not , vpon the terrour of your reports , make choyce of you for Commanders , and cast it selfe into voluntary seruitude . But taking direction of it selfe , it both iudgeth your words , virtually as facts , and will not vpon words let goe her present liberty , but endeuour to preserue it , by not committing the same actually to your discretion . Thus said Athenagoras . Then one of their Generals rising vp , forbad any other to stand forth , and spake himselfe to the matter in hand , to this effect : It is no wisedome , neither for the speakers to vtter such calumnies one against another , nor for the hearers to receiue them . We should rather consider , in respect of these reports , how we may in the best manner , both euery one in particular , and the City in generall , be prepared to resist them when they come . And if there be no need , yet to furnish the Citie with Horses , and Armes , and other Habiliments of War can doe vs no hurt . As for the care hereof , and the musters , wee will looke to it , and will send men abroad , both to the Cities , and for spials , and doe whatsoeuer else is requisite . Somewhat we haue done already , and what more we shall hereafter find meet , we will from time to time report vnto you . Which when the Generall had said , the Syracusians dissolued the Assembly . The Athenians were now all in Corcyra , both they and their Confederates . And first the Generals tooke a view of the whole Army , and put them into the order wherein they were to Anchor , and make their Nauall Campe , and hauing diuided them into three squadrons , to each squadron they assigned a Captaine by lot , to the end that being at Sea , they might not come into want of water , or harbors , or any other necessaries , where they chanced to stay , & that they might otherwise be the more easie to be gouerned , when euery squadron had his proper Commander . After this they sent before them three Gallies , into Italy , and Sicily , to bring them word what Cities in those parts would receiue them , whom they appointed to come backe and meet them , that they might know whether they might be receiued or not , before they put in . This done , the Athenians with all their prouisions put out from Corcyra , towards Sicily , hauing with them in all 134 Gallies , and two Rhodian Long-boats of fifty Oares a piece . Of these , a hundred were of Athens it selfe , whereof sixty were expedite the other forty , for transportation of Souldiers . The rest of the Nauy belonged to the Chians , and other the Confederates . Of men of Armes they had in all 5100. Of these , there were of the Athenians themselues 1500 enrolled , and 700 more [ of the poorer sort , called ] Thetes , hired , for defence of the Gallies . The rest were of their Confederates , some of them being their subiects . Of Argiues there were 500. Of Mantineans and Mercinaries , 2●0 . Their Archers in all , 480. Of which 80 were Cretans . Rhodian Slingers they had 700. Of Light-armed Megarean fugitiues 120 , and in one vessell made for transportation of horses , 30 horsemen . These were the forces that went ouer to the Warre at first . With these went also 30 Ships , carrying necessaries , wherein went also the Bakers , and Masons , and Carpenters , and all Tooles of vse in fortification . And with these 30 Ships went 100 Boates , by constraint , and many other Ships and Boats that voluntarily followed the Army for Trade , which then passed altogether from Corcyra ouer the Ionian Gulfe . And the whole Fleet being come to the Promontory of Iapygia , and to Tarentum , and such other places as euery one could recouer , they went on by the coast of Italy , neither receaued of the States there , into any Citie , nor allowed any Market , hauing onely the liberty of Anchorage and water , ( and that also at Tarentum , and Locri denied them ) till they were at Rhegium , where they all came together againe , and settled their Campe in the Temple of Diana , ( for neither there were they suffered to come in ) without the Citie , where the Rhegians allowed them a Market . And when they had drawne their Gallies to Land , they lay still . Being here , they dealt with the Rhegians , who where Chalcideans , to aid the Leontines , Chalcideans likewise . To which was answered , that they would take part with neither , but what the rest of the Italians should conclude , that also they would doe . So the Athenians lay still , meditating on their Sicilian businesse , how they might carry it the best ; and withall expected the returne from Egesta , of the three Gallies which they had sent before them , desiring to know if so much money were there or not , as was reported by their messengers at Athens . The Syracusians in the meane time from diuers parts , and also from their spies , had certaine intelligence , that the Fleet was now at Rhegium , and therefore made their preparations with all diligence , and were no longer incredulous ; but sent vnto the Siculi , to some Cities , men to keepe them from reuolting ; to others , Ambassadors ; and into such places as lay vpon the Sea , Garrisons ; And examined the forces of their owne City , by a view taken of the Armes and Horse , whether they were complete or not , and ordered all things as for a Warre at hand , and onely not already present . The three Gallies sent before to Egesta , returned to the Athenians at Rhegium , and brought word , that for the rest of the money promised there was none , onely there appeared thirty Talents . At this , the Generals were presently discouraged , both because this first hope was crossed , and because also the Rhegians , whom they had already begun to perswade to their League , and whom it was most likely they should haue wonne , as being of kinne to the Leontines , and alwayes heretofore fauourable to the Athenian State , now refused . And though to Nicias this newes from the Egestaeans was no more then he expected , yet to the other two , it was extreme strange . But the Egestaeans , when the first Ambassadors from Athens went to see their Treasure , had thus deceiued them . They brought them into the Temple of Venus , in * Eryx , and shewed them the holy Treasure , Goblets , Flagons , Censers , and other Furniture , in no small quantity , which being but siluer , appeared to the eye a great deale aboue their true value in money . Then they feasted such as came with them , in their priuate houses , and at those feastings exhibited all the gold and siluer vessell they could get together , either in the Citie of Egesta it selfe , or could borrow in other , as well Phaenician , as Grecian Cities , for their owne . So all of them in a manner making vse of the same Plate ; and much appearing in euery of those houses , it put those which came with the Ambassadors , into a very great admiration , in so much as at their returne to Athens , they stroue who should first proclaime , what wealth they had seene . These men , hauing both been abused themselues , and hauing abused others , when it was told that there was no such wealth in Egesta , were much taxed by the Souldiers . But the Generals went to councell vpon the businesse in hand . Nicias was of this opinion , That it was best to goe presently with the whole Fleet to Selinus , against which they were chiefly set forth ; and if the Egestaeans would furnish them with money for the whole Army , then to deliberate further vpō the occasiō , if not , then to require maintenance for the 60 Gallies set forth at their own request , & staying with them , by force or composition , to bring the Selinuntians and them to a Peace . And thence passing along by other of those Cities , to make a shew of the power of the Athenian State , and of their readinesse to helpe their friends and Confederates , and so to goe home , vnlesse they could light on some quicke and vnthought of meanes ▪ to doe some good for the Leontines , or gaine some of the other Cities to their owne League , and not to put the Common-wealth in danger at her owne charges . Alcibiades said it would not doe well to haue come out from Athens with so great a power , and then dishonourably without effect to goe home againe . But rather to send Heralds to euery City but Selinus and Syracuse , and assay to make the Siculi to reuolt from the Syracusians ; and others to enter League with the A●henians , that they might ayde them with men and victuall . And first to deale with the Messenians , as being seated in the passage , and most opportune place of all Sicily for comming in ; and hauing a Port and Harbour sufficient for their Fleet ; and when they had gained those Cities , and knew what helpe they were to haue in the Warre , then to take in hand Syracuse and Selinus ; vnlesse these would agree with the Egestaeans , and the other suffer the Leontines to be replanted . But Lamachus was of opinion , that it was best to goe directly to Syracuse , and to fight with them as soone as they could , at their City , whilest they were yet vnfurnished and their feare at the greatest . For that an Army is alwaies most terrible at first ; But if it stay long ere it come in sight , men recollect their spirits , and contemne it the more when they see it . Whereas if it come vpon them suddenly , while they expect it with feare , it would the more easily get the Victory , and euerything would affright them ; as the sight of it ( for then they would appeare most for number ) and the expectation of their sufferings , but especially the danger of a present Battell . And that it was likely , that many men might be cut off in the Villages without , as not beleeuing they would come ; and though they should be already gotten in , yet the Army being master of the Field , and sitting downe before the City , could want no money , and the other Sicilians would then neglect leaguing with the Syracusians , and ioyne with the Athenians , no longer standing off , and spying who should haue the better . And for a place to retire vnto , and Anchor in , he thought Megara most fit , being desart , and not far from Syracuse , neither by Sea nor Land. Lamachus said this , but came afterwards to the opinion of Alcibiades . After this , Alcibiades with his owne Gallie hauing passed ouer to Messana , and propounded to them a League , and not preuailed , they answering , that they would not let the Army in , but allow them onely a Market without the Walles , returned backe to Rhegium . And presently the Generals hauing out of the whole Fleet manned threescore Gallies , and taken prouision aboard , went along the shore to Naxus , hauing left the rest of the Armie with one of the Generals at Rhegium . The Naxians hauing receiued them into the City , they went on by the Coast , to Catana . But the Cataneans receiuing them not , ( for there were some within that fauoured the Syracusians ) they entred the Riuer of Terias , and hauing stayed there all that night , went the next day towards Syracuse , leasurely with the rest of their Gallies ; but tenne they sent before into the great Hauen , not to stay , but to discouer if they had lanched any Fleet there , and to proclaime from their Gallies , that the Athenians were come to replant the Leontines on their owne , according to League and affinity , and that therefore such of the Leontines as were in Syracuse , should without feare goe forth to the Athenians , as to their friends and benefactors . And when they had thus proclaimed , and well considered the Citie , and the Hauens , and the region where they were to seate themselues for the Warre , they returned to Catana . An Assembly being called at Catana , though they refused to receiue the Army , they admitted the Generals , and willed them to speake their minds . And whilest Alcibiades , was in his Oration , and the Citizens at the Assemblie , the Souldiers hauing secretly pulled downe a little Gate , which was but weakely built , entred the City , and were walking vp and downe in the Market . And the Catanaeans , such as fauoured the Syracusians , seeing the Army within , for feare stole presently out of the Towne , being not many . The rest concluded the League with the Athenians , and willed them to fetch in the rest of the Army from Rhegium . After this , the Athenians went backe to Rhegium , and rising from thence , came to Catana with their whole Army together . Now they had newes from Camarina , that if they would come thither , the Camarinaeans would ioyne with them , and that the Syracusians were manning their Nauy . Whereupon with the whole Army they went along the Coast , first to Syracuse , where not finding any Nauy manned , they went on to Camarina . And being come close vp to the shore , they sent a Herald vnto them ; but the Camarinaeans would not receiue the Army ; alledging that they had taken an Oath , not to receiue the Athenians with more then one Gallie , vnlesse they should haue sent for more , of their owne accord . Hauing lost their labour , they departed , and landed in a part of the Territorie of Syracuse , and had gotten some booty . But the Syracusian Horsemen comming out , and killing some stragglers of the light-armed , they returned againe to Catana . Heere they finde the Gallie called Salaminia , come thither from Athens , both for Alcibiades , who was commanded to come home , to purge himselfe of such things as were laid to his charge by the State , and also for other Souldiers , that were with him , whereof some were accused for prophanation of the Mysteries , and some also for the Mercuries . For the Athenians , after the Fleet was put to Sea , proceeded neuerthelesse in the search of those that were culpable , both concerning the Mysteries , and the Mercuries . And making no enquirie into the persons of the informers , but through iealousie admitting of all sorts , vpon the report of euill men , apprehended very good Citizens , and cast them into prison . Choosing rather to examine the fact , and finde the truth by torments , then that any man , how good soeuer in estimation , being once accused , should escape vnquestioned . For the People hauing by fame vnderstood , that the Tyranny of Pisistratus and his sonnes , was heauie in the latter end , and withall , that neither themselues , nor Harmodius , but the Lacedaemonians ouerthrew it , were euer fearefull , and apprehended euery thing suspiciously . For the fact of Aristogiton and Harmodius , was vndertaken vpon an accident of loue , which vnfolding at large , I shall make appeare that neither any other , nor the Athenians thēselues report any certainety , either of their owne Tyrants , or of the fact . For the old Pisistratus dying in the Tyranny , not Hipparchus , ( as the most thinke ) but Hippias , who was his eldest sonne , succeeded in the gouernment . Now Harmodius , a man in the flower of his youth , of great beautie , was in the power of one Aristogiton , a Citizen of a middle condition , that was his Louer . This Harmodius hauing beene sollicited by Hipparchus the sonne of Pisistratus , and not yeelding , discouered the same vnto Aristogiton . Hee apprehending it ( as Louers vse ) with a great deale of anguish , and fearing the power of Hipparchus , lest hee should take him away by force , fell presently as much as his condition would permit , to a contriuing how to pull downe the Tyranny . In the meane time , Hipparchus , hauing againe attempted Harmodius , and not preuailed , intended , though not to offer him violence , yet in secret , as if forsooth he did it not for that cause , to doe him some disgrace . For neither was the gouernment otherwise heauy till then , but carried without their euill will. And to say the truth , these Tyrants held vertue and wisdome in great account for a long time ; and taking of the Athenians but a twentieth part of their reuenues , adorned the Citie , mannaged their Warres , and administred their religion worthily . In other points they were gouerned by the Lawes formerly established , saue that these tooke a care euer , to preferre to the Magistracy men of their owne adherence . And amongst many that had the annuall office of Archon , Pisistratus also had it , the sonne of Hippias , of the same name with his Grandfather , who also when he was Archon , dedicated the Altar of the twelue Gods in the Market-place , and that other in the Temple of Apollo Pythius . And though the People of Athens , amplifying afterwards that Altar which was in the Market-place , thereby defaced the Inscription , yet that vpon the Altar that is in the Temple of Apollo Pythius , is to bee seene still , though in Letters somewhat obscure , in these words . PISISTRATVS the sonne of HIPPIAS erected this to stand i th' Temple of Apollo Pythius ; witnesse of his command . And that Hippias being the elder Brother , had the gouernment , I can affirme , as knowing it by a more exact relation then other men . And it may be knowne also by this , It appeares that of all the legitimate brethren , this onely had children , as is both signified by the Altar , and also by that Pillar , which for a testimony of the iniustice of the Tyrants , was erected in the Athenian Cittadell . In which there is no mention of any sonne of Thessalus , or of Hipparchus , but of fiue sonnes of Hippias , which he had by Myrrhine , the daughter of Callias the sonne of Hyperochidas . For it is probable that the eldest was first married , and in the forepart of the Pillar , his name after his fathers , was the first ; not without reason , as being both next him in age , and hauing also inioyed the Tyranny . Nor indeed could Hippias haue easily taken on him the gouernment on a sudden , if his brother had dyed , seazed of the Tyranny , and he been the same day to settle it on himselfe . Whereas he retained the same with abundant security , both for the customary feare in the people , and diligence in the Guard ; and was not to seeke , like a younger brother , to whom the gouernment had not continually been familiar . But Hipparchus came to be named for his mis-fortune , and thereby grew an opinion afterwards , that he was also Tyrant . This Harmodius therefore that had denyed his sute , hee disgraced , as he before intended . For when some had warned a sister of his , a Virgin , to be present , to carry a little Basket in a Procession , they reiected her againe when she came , and said , that they had neuer warned her at all , as holding her vnworthy the honour . This was taken heauily by Harmodius ; but Aristogiton , for his sake , was farre more exasperated then he . Whereupon , with the rest of the Conspirators he made all things ready for the execution of the designe . Onely , they were to stay the time of the Holiday , called the great Panathenaea , vpon which day onely , such Citizens as lead the Procession , might without suspition be armed in good number . And they were to begin the fact themselues , but the rest were to helpe them against the * Halbardiers . Now the Conspirators for their better security , were not many ; for they hoped that such also as were not priuie to it , if they saw it once vndertaken , being vpon this occasion , armed , would assist , in the recouery of their owne liberty . When this Holiday was come , Hippias was gone out of the Citie , into the place called Ceramicum , with his guard of Halbardiers , & was ordering the procession , how it was to goe . And Harmodius and Aristogiton , with each of them a Dagger , proceeded to the fact . But when they saw one of the Conspirators , familiarly talking with Hippias , ( for Hippias was very affable to all men ) they were afraid , and beleeued that they were discouered , and must presently haue beene apprehended . They resolued therefore ( if it were possible ) to be reuenged first vpon him that had done them the wrong , and for whose sake they had vndergone all this danger ; and , furnisht as they were , ran furiously into the Citie , and finding Hipparchus , at a place called Leocorium , without all regard of themselues , fell vpon him , and with all the anger in the world , one vpon iealousie , the other vpon disgrace , strooke , and slew him . Ar●stogiton , for the present , by meanes of the great confluence of people , escaped thorow the Guard , but taken afterwards ▪ was vngently handled ; but Harmodius was slaine vpon the place . The newes being brought to Hippias , in the * Ceramicum , he went not towards the place where the fact was committed but presently vnto those that were armed for the solemnity of the shewes , and were farre off , that he might be with them before they heard of it , and composing his countenance , as well as he could , to dissemble the calamity , pointed to a certaine place , and commanded them to repaire thither , without their Armes . Which they did accordingly , expecting that he would haue told them somewhat . But hauing commanded his Guard to take those Armes away , he then fell presently to picking out of such as he meant to question , and whosoeuer else was found amongst them with a Dagger . For with Shields and Speares , to be in the head of the Procession , was of custome . Thus was the enterprize first vndertaken vpon quarrell of Loue , and then vpon a sudden feare , followed this vnaduised aduenture of Harmodius and Aristogiton . And after this time the Tyranny grew sorer to the Athenians then it had been before . And Hippias standing more in feare , not onely put many of the Citizens to death , but also cast his eye on the States abroad , to see if he might get any security from them , in this alteration at home . Hee therefore afterwards ( * though an Athenian , and to a Lampsacen ) gaue his daughter Archedice vnto Aeantidas the sonne of Hippocles , Tyrant of Lampsacus , knowing that the Lampsacens were in great fauour with King Darius . And her Sepulchre is yet to be seene , with this Inscription . Archedice , the Daughter of King Hippias , who in his time , Of all the Potentates of Greece was prime , this dust doth hide . Daughter , Wife , Sister , Mother vnto Kings she was , yet free from pride . And Hippias , after he had raigned three yeeres more in Athens , and was in the fourth deposed by the Lacedaemonians , and the exiled * Alemaeonides , went vnder Truce to Sigeum , and to Aeantidas , at Lampsacus , and thence to King Darius , from whence twenty yeeres after in his old age , he came to Marathon with the Medan Army . The People of Athens bearing this in minde , * and remembring all that they had heard concerning them , were extremely bitter , and full of iealousie towards those that had been accused of the Mysteries , and thought all to haue been done vpon some Oligarchicall or Tyrannicall Conspiracy . And whilest they were passionate vpon this surmise , many worthy men had already been cast in prison , and yet they were not likely so to giue ouer , but grew daily more saluage , and sought to apprehend more still . Whilest they were at this passe , a prisoner that seemed most to be guilty , was perswaded by one of his fellow prisoners , to accuse some body , whether it were true or not true , ( for it is but conjecturall on both sides , nor was there euer , then , or after , any man that could say certainly , who it was that did the deed ) who brought him ●o it by telling him , that though he had not done it , yet he might be sure to saue his owne life , and should deliuer the City from the present suspition . And that he should be more certaine of his owne safety , by a free confession , then by comming to his tryall , if he denied it . Hereupon , he accused both himselfe and others for the Mercuries . The people of Athens , gladly receiuing the certainty ( as they thought ) of the fact : and hauing been much vexed before , to thinke that the Conspirators should neuer perhaps be discouered to their Multitude , presently set at liberty the accuser , and the rest with him , whom he had not appeached , but for those that were accused , they appointed Iudges , and all they apprehended , they executed . And hauing condemned to dye , such as fled , they ordayned a summe of money to be giuen to those that should slay them . And though it were all this while vncertaine , whether they suffered iustly , or vniustly , yet the rest of the Citie had a manifest ease for the present . But touching Alcibiades the Athenians tooke it extreme ill , through the iustigation of his enemies , the same that had opposed him before he went. And seeing it was certaine ( as they thought ) for the Mercuries , the other crime also concerning the Mysteries , whereof he had beene accused , seemed a great deale the more to haue bin committed by him vpon the same reason , and conspiracy against the people . For it fell out withall , whilest the City was in a tumult about this , that an Army of the Lacedaemonians , was come as f●rre as the Isthmus , vpon some designe against the Boeotians . These therefore they thought were come thither , not against the Boeotians , but by appointment of him , and that if they had not first apprehended , the persons appeached , the Citie had been betrayed . And one night they watched all night long in their Armes , in the Temple of Theseus , within the Citie . And the friends of Alcibiades in Argos , were at the same time suspected of a purpose , to set vpon the People there , whereupon the Athenians also deliuered vnto the Argiue People , those * Hostages which they held of theirs in the Ilands , to be slaine . And there were presumptions against Alcibiades , on all sides . Insomuch , as purposing by Law to put him to death , they sent , as I haue said , the Gally called Salaminia , into Sicily , both for him , and the rest with him , that had been accused : But gaue command to those that went , not to apprehend him , but to bid him follow them , to make his purgation ; because they had a care , not to giue occasion of stirre , either amongst their owne , or the enemies Souldiers , but especially , because they desired , that the Mantineans , and the Argiues , who they thought followed the Warre by his perswasion , might not depart from the Army . So hee , and the rest accused with him in his owne Gallie , in companie of the Salaminia , left Sicily , and set saile for Athens . But being at Thuria , they followed no further , but left the Gally , and were no more to be found : fearing indeed to appeare to the accusation . They of the Salaminia made search for Alcibiades and those that were with him for a while , but not finding him , followed on their course for Athens . Alcibiades , now an Out-law , passed shortly after in a small Boat from Thuria into Peloponnesus , and the Athenians proceeding to iudgement vpon his not appearing , condemned both him and them to death . After this , the Athenian Generals that remained in Sicily , hauing diuided the Armie into two , and taken each his part by lot , went with the whole towards Selinus , and Egesta , with intention both to see if the Egestaeans would pay them the money , and withall to get knowledge of the designes of the Selinuntians , and learne the state of their controuersie with the Egestaeans . And sayling by the Coast of Sicily , hauing it on their left hand , on that side which lyeth to the Tyrrhene Gulfe , they came to Himera , the onely Grecian Citie in that part of Sicily : which not receiuing them , they went on , and by the way tooke Hyccara , a little Towne of the Sicanians , Enemie to the Egestaeans , and a Sea-Towne ; and hauing made the inhabitants Slaues , deliuered the Towne to the Egestaeans , whose Horse-forces were there with them . Thence the Athenians wlth their Landmen returned through the Territory of the Siculi , to Catana ; and the Gallies went about with the Captiues . Nicias going with the Fleet presently from Hyccara to Egesta , when hee had dispatched with them his other businesse , and receiued thirty Talents of Money , returned to the Armie . The Captiues they ransomed , of which they made 120. Talents more . Then they sailed about to their Confederates of the Siculi , appointing them to send their Forces ; and with the halfe of their owne they came before Hybla , in the Territory of Gela , an Enemy City , but tooke it not , and so ended this Summer . The next Winter the Athenians fell presently to make preparation for their iourney against Syracuse . And the Syracusians on the other side prepared to inuade the Athenians . For seeing the Athenians had not presently vpon the first feare , and expectation of their comming , falne vpon them , they got euery day more and more heart . And because they went far from them into those other parts of Sicily , and assaulting Hybla , could not take it , they contemned them more then euer : and prayed their Commanders , ( as is the manner of the multitude when they bee in courage ) seeing the Athenians came not vnto them , to conduct them to Catana . And the Syracusian Horsemen , which were euer abroad for Scowts , spurring vp to the Campe of the Athenians , amongst other scornes , asked them , whether they came not rather to dwell in the Land of another , then to restore the Leontines to their owne ? The Athenian Generals hauing obserued this , and being desirous to draw forth the Syracusians whole power as farre as might bee from the Citie , to bee able in the meane time , without empeachment , going thither in the night , by Sea , to seaze on some conuenient place to encampe in ; for they knew they should not bee able to doe it so well in the face of an Enemie prepared , nor if they were knowne to march by Land , for that the Syracusian Horsemen being many , would greatly annoy the light-armed , and other multitude , they themselues hauing no Horsemen there : whereas thus they might possesse themselues of a place where the Horse could not doe them any hurt at all to speake of , ( now the Syracusian Outlawes that were with them , had told them of a place neere the Temple Olympieum , which also they seazed ) I say , the Athenian Generals , to bring this their purpose to effect , contriued the matter thus : They send a man , of whose fidelity they were well assured , and in the opinion of the Syracusian Commanders , no lesse a friend of theirs . This man was a Catanaean , and said he came from Catana , from such and such , whose names they knew , and knew to bee the remnant of their wel-willers in that City . He told them that the Athenians lay euery night within the Towne , and far from their Armes , and that if with the whole power of their Citie , at a day appointed , betimes in a morning , they would come to their Campe , those friends of the Syracusians would shut the Athenians in , and set fire on their Gallies , by which meanes , the Syracusians assaulting the Palizado , might easily winne the Campe. And that the Catanaeans that were to helpe them herein were many and those he came from , already prepared for it . The Syracusian Commanders hauing beene also otherwise encouraged , and hauing intended a preparation to goe against Catana , though this Messenger had not come , did so much the more vnaduisedly beleeue the man and straight wayes being agreed of the day , on which they were to bee there , sent him away . These Commanders ( for by this time the Selenuntians , and some other their Confederates were come in ) appointed the Syracusians , vniuersally to set forwards by a day . And when all their necessaries were in readinesse , and the day at hand in which they were to be there , they set forwards toward Catana , and encamped the night following vpon the banckes of the Riuer Simethus , in the Territory of the Leontines . The Athenians vpon aduertisement that they were set forth , rising with their whole Armie , both themselues , and such of the Siculi , and others as went with them , and going aboard their Gallies and Boates in the beginning of the night , set sayle for Syracuse . In the morning betimes , the Athenians disbarked ouer against Olympieum , to make their Campe. And the Syracusian Horsemen , who were at Catana before the rest , finding the Campe risen , came backe to the Foot , and told them . Whereupon they went all together backe to the ayde of the Citie . In the meane time , the way the Syracusians had to goe being long , the Athenians had pitched their Campe at leasure in a place of aduantage , wherein it was in their owne power to beginne Battell when they list , and where , both in and before the Battell , the Syracusian Horsemen could least annoy them . For on one side , there were Walles , and Houses , and Trees , and a Lake that kept them off ; on the other side steepe Rockes ; and hauing felled Trees hard by , and brought them to the Sea-side , they made a Palizado both before their Gallies , and toward Dascon . And on that part that was most accessible to the Enemy , they made a Fort with stone , ( the best they could finde , but vnwrought ) and with Wood , and withall pulled downe the Bridge of the Riuer Anapus . Whilest this was doing , there came none to empeach them from the Citie . The first that came against them , were the Syracusian Horsemen , and by and by after , all the Foot together . And though at first they came vp neere vnto the Campe of the Athenians , yet after , seeing the Athenians came not out against them , they retired againe , and crossing to the other side of the Helorine high-way , stayed there that night . The next day the Athenians and their Confederates prepared to fight , and were ordered thus : The Argiues and the Mantineans had the right Wing , the Athenians were in the middle , and the rest of their Confederates in the other Wing . That halfe of the Army which stood foremost , was ordered by eight in File ; the other halfe towards their Tents , ordered likewise by eights , was cast into the forme of a long square , and commanded to obserue diligently , where the rest of the Army was in distresse , and to make specially thither . And in the middest of these so arranged , were receiued such as carried the Weapons and Tooles of the Army . The Syracusians arranged their men of Armes , who were Syracusians of all conditions , and as many of their Confederates as were present , by sixteene in File . They that came to ayde them , were chiefly the Selinuntians , and then the Horse-men of the Geloans , about two hundred ; and of the Camar●naeans , about twenty Horsemen , and fifty Archers . The Cauallery they placed in the right point of the Battell , being in all no lesse then a thousand two hundred , and with them the Darters . But the Athenians intending to begin the Battell , Nicias went vp and downe the Army , from one Nation to another , to whom , and to all in generall , he spake to this effect . THE ORATION OF NICIAS to his Army . WHat neede I , sirs , to make a long exhortation , when this Battell is the thing for which we all came hither ? For in my opinion , the present preparation is more able to giue you encouragement , then any Oration , how well soeuer made , if with a weake Armie . For where we are together , Argiues , Mantineans , Athenians , and the best of the Ilanders , how can we choose , amongst so many and good Confederates , but conceiue great hope of the victory ? especially against tagge and ragge , and not chosen men , as wee are our selues , and against Sicilians , who though they contemne vs , cannot stand against vs ; their skill not being answerable to their courage . It must bee remembred also , that wee be farre from our owne , and not neere to any amicable Territory , but such as we shall acquire by the sword . My exhortation to you ( I am certaine ) is contrary to that of the enemy . For they say to theirs , You are to fight for your Countrey , I say to you , You are to fight out of your Countrey , where you must either get the victory , or not easily get away . For many Horsemen will be vpon vs. Remember therefore euery man his owne worth , and charge valiantly , and thinke , the present necessity , and streight we are in , to be more formidable then the enemy . Nicias , hauing thus exhorted the Army , led it presently to the charge . The Syracusians expected not to haue fought at that instant , and the Citie being neere , some of them were gone away ; and some , for haste , came in running ; and though late , yet euery one , as he came , put himselfe in , where was the greatest number . For they wanted neither willingnesse , nor courage , either in this , or any other battell , being no lesse valiant , so farre forth as they had experience , then the Athenians . But the want of this , made them , euen against their wils , to abate also somewhat of their courage . Neuerthelesse , though they thought not the Athenians would haue begun the battell , and were thereby constrained to fight on a sudden , yet they resumed their Armes , and came presently forward to the encounter . And first , the Casters of Stones , and Slingers , and Archers of either side , skirmished in the middest betweene the Armies , mutually chasing each other , as amongst the Light-armed , was not vnlikely . After this , the Southsayers brought forth their sacrifices according to the Law of the place , and the Trumpets instigated the men of Armes to the battell . And they came on to fight , the Syracusians for their Countrey , and their liues for the present , and for their liberty in the future . On the otherside , the Athenians , to win the Country of another , and make it their owne , and not to weaken their owne by being vanquished . The Argiues , and other free Confederates , to helpe the Athenians to conquer the Countrey they came against , and to returne to their owne with Victory . And their Subiect-confederates came also on with great courage , principally , for their better safety , as desperate , if they ouercame not , and withall vpon the by , that by helping the Athenians to subdue the Countrie of another , their owne subiection might be the easier . After they were come to handstroakes , they fought long on both sides . But in the meane time there hapned some claps of Thunder , and flashes of Lightning , together with a great showre of Raine ; insomuch as it added to the feare of the Syracusians that were now fighting their first battell , and not familiar with the Warres ; whereas to the other side that had more experience , the season of the yeere seemed to expound that accident ; and their greatest feare proceeded from the so-long resistance of their enemies , in that they were not all this while ouercome . When the Argiues first , had made the Left Wing of the Syracusians , to giue ground , and after them , the Athenians also had done the like to those that were arranged against them , then the rest of the Syracusian Army was presently broken and put to flight . But the Athenians pursued them not farre , ( because the Syracusian Horsemen being many , and vnvanquished , whensoeuer any men of Armes aduanced farre from the body of the Army , charged vpon them , and still draue them in againe ) but hauing followed as farre as safely they might in great troopes , they retyred againe , and erected a Trophie . The Syracusians hauing rallyed themselues in the Helorine way , and recouered their order , as well as they could for that time , sent a guard into Olympieum , lest the Athenians should take the treasure there , and returned with the rest of the Army into the Citie . The Athenians went not to assault the Temple , but gathering together their dead , laid them vpon the funerall fire , and stayed that night vpon the place . The next day they gaue Truce to the Syracusians to take vp their dead ( of whom , and of their Confederates , were slaine about 260. ) and gathered vp the bones of their owne . Of the Athenians and their Confederates , there dyed about fifty . And thus , hauing rifled the bodies of their dead enemies , they returned to Catana . For it was now Winter , and to make War there , they thought it yet vnpossible , before they had sent for Horsemen to Athens , and leuyed other amongst their Confederates there in Sicily ; to the end they might not bee altogether ouer mastered in Horse ▪ and before they had also both leuyed mony there , and receiued more from Athens , and made League with certaine Cities , which they hoped after this Battell , would the more easily hearken thereunto ; and before they had likewise prouided themselues of victuals , and other things necessary , as intending the next Spring to vndertake Syracuse againe . With this mind they went to winter at Naxus and Catana . The Syracusians , after they had buried their dead , called an Assembly , and Hermocrates the sonne of Hermon , a man not otherwise second to any in wisdome , and in warre , both able for his experience , and eminent for his valour , standing forth , gaue them encouragement , and would not suffer them to be dismayed with that which had hapned . Their courage , he said , was not ouercome , though their want of order had done them hurt . And yet in that , they were not so farre inferiour , as it was likely they would haue beene . Especially being ( as one may say ) home-bred artificers , against the most experienced in the Warre of all the Grecians . That they had also beene hurt by the number of their Generals and Commanders , ( for there were fifteene that commanded in chiefe ) and by the many supernumerary Souldiers vnder no command at all . Whereas , if they would make but a few and skilfull Leaders , and prepare Armour this Winter , for such as want it , to encrease as much as might be , the number of their men of Armes , and compell them in other things to the exercise of Discipline , in all reason they were to haue the better of the Enemie . For valour they had already , and to keepe their order , would be learnt by practice ; and both of these would still grow greater ; Skill , by practising with danger ; and their Courage would grow bolder of it selfe , vpon the confidence of Skill . And for their Generals , they ought to chuse them few and absolute , and to take an Oath vnto them , to let them lead the Armie whithersoeuer they thought best . For by this meanes , both the things that require secrecie would the better be concealed , and all things would be put in readinesse with order , and lesse tergiuersation . The Syracusians , when they had heard him , decreed all that he aduised , and elected three Generals , Him , Heraclides the sonne of Lysimachus , and Sicanus the sonne of Exegestus . They sent also Ambassadours to Corinth and Lacedaemon , as well to obtaine a League with them , as also to perswade the Lacedaemonians to make a hotter Warre against the Athenians , and to declare themselues in the quarrell of the Syracusians , thereby eyther to withdraw them from Sicily , or to make them the lesse able to send supply to their Army which was there already . The Athenian Army at Catana , sayled presently to Messana ▪ to receiue it by Treason of some within , but the plot came not to effect . For Alcibiades when hee was sent for from his charge , being resolued to fly , and knowing what was to bee done , discouered the same to the friends of the Syracusians in Messana , who with those of their Faction slew such as were accused , and being armed vpon occasion of the Sedition , obtained to haue the Athenians kept out . And the Athenians , after 13 dayes stay , troubled with tempestuous weather , prouision also failing , and nothing succeeding , returned againe to Naxus ; and hauing fortified their Campe with a Palizado , they wintred there , and dispatched a Gallie to Athens for money , and Horsemen to be with them early in the Spring . The Syracusians this Winter raised a Wall before their Citie , all the length of the side towards Epipolae , including * Temenitis ; to the end , if they chanced to bee beaten , they might not bee so easily enclosed , as when they were in a narrower compasse . And they put a Guard into Megara , and another into Olympieum : and made Palizadoes on th● Sea-side , at all the places of landing . And knowing that the Athenians wintred at Naxus , they marched with all the power of the Citie vnto Catana , and after they had wasted the Territory , and burnt the Cabines and Campe where the Athenians had lodged before , returned home . And hauing heard that the Athenians had sent Ambassadours to Camarina , according to a League made before in the time of ●aches , to try if they could win them to their side , they also sent Ambassadours to oppose it . For they suspected that the Camarinaeans had sent those succors in the former Battell with no great good will , and that now they would take part with them no longer , seeing the Athenians had the better of the day , but would rather ioyne with the Athenians vpon the former League . Hermocrates therefore and others , being come to Camarina from the Syracusians , and Euphemus and others from the Athenians , when the Assembly was met , Hermocrates desiring to increase their enuy to the Athenians , spake vnto them to this effect . THE ORATION OF HERMOCRATES . MEN of Camarina , we come not hither , vpon feare that the Forces of the Athenians here present may affright you , but lest their Speeches which they are about to make , may seduce you , before you haue also heard what may be said by vs. They are come into Sicily with that pretence indeed which you heare giuen out , but with that intention w●ich wee all suspect . And to me they seeme not to intend the replantation of the Leontines , but rather our supplantation ; for surely it holdeth not in reason , that they who subuert the Cities yonder , should come to plant any Citie heere ; nor that they should haue such a care of the Leontines , because Chalcideans , for kindreds sake , when ●hey keepe in seruitude the Chalcideans themselues of Euboea , of whom these heere are but the Colonies . But they both hold the Cities there , and attempt those that are here in one and the same kind . For when the Ionians , and the rest of the Confederates , their owne Colonies , had willingly made them their Leaders in the Warre , to auenge them of the Medes , the Athenians laying afterwards to their charge , to some , the not sending of their Forces , to some , their Warre amongst themselues , and so to the rest the most colourable criminations they could get , subdued them all to their obedience . And it was not for the liberty of the Grecians , that these men , nor for the liberty of themselues , that the Grecians made head against the Medes ; but the Athenians did it , to make them serue , not the Medes , but them , and the Grecians to change their Master , as they did , not for one lesse wise , but for one worsewise . But intruth we come not to accuse the Athenian State ( though it be obnoxious enough ) before you that know sufficiently the iniuries they haue done ; but farre rather to accuse our selues , who though we haue the examples before our eyes , of the Grecians there , brought into seruitude for want of defending themselues ; and though wee see them now , with the same sophistry of replanting the Leontines , and their kindred , and ayding of their Confederates the Egestaeans , prepare to doe the like vnto vs , doe not yet vnite our selues , and with better courage , make them to know , that we be not Ionians , nor Hellespontines , nor Ilanders , that changing , serue alwaies the Mede , or some other Master ; but that wee are Doriens , and free-men , come to dwell here in Sicily out of Peloponnesus , a free Country . Shall we stand still till we be taken Citie after Citie ? when we know , that that only way we are conquerable , and when we find them wholly bent to this , that by drawing some from our alliance with their words , and causing some to vveare each other out with Warre , vpon hope of their Confederacie , and winning others by other fit language , they may haue the power to doe vs hurt . But we thinke , though one of the same Iland perish , yet if he dwell far off , the danger will not come to vs ; and before it arriue , we count vnhappy onely him that suffereth before vs. If any therefore be of this opinion , that it is not he , but the Syracusian , that is the Athenians Enemie , and thinketh it a hard matter , that he should endanger himselfe for the Territorie that is mine , I would haue him to consider , that he is to fight not chiefly for mine , but equally for his owne in mine , and with the more safety , for that I am not destroyed before , and he thereby destitute of my helpe , but stand with him in the Battell . Let him also consider , that the Athenians come not hither to punish the Syracusians for being enemies to you , but by pretence of mee , to make himselfe the stronger by your friendship . If any man heere enuieth , or also feareth vs , ( for the strongest are still lyable vnto both ) and would therefore wish that the Syracusians might be weakned , to make them more modest , but not vanquished for their owne safeties sake , that man hath conceiued a hope beyond the power of man. For it is not reasonable , that the same man should be the disposer both of his desires , and of his fortune . And if his ayme should faile him , he might , deploring his owne misery , peraduenture wish to enioy my prosperity againe . But this will not bee possible to him that shall abandon me , and not vndertake the same dangers , though not in title , yet in effect the same that I doe . For though it be our power in title , yet in effect it is your own safety you shall defend . And you men of Camarina , that are our borderers , and likely to haue the second place of danger , you should most of all haue foreseene this , and not haue aided vs so dully . You should rather haue come to vs , and that which if the Athenians had come first against Camarina , you should in your need haue implored at our hands , the same you should now also haue beene seene equally to hearten vs withall , to keepe vs from yeelding . But as yet , neither you ▪ nor any of the rest haue beene so forward . Perhaps vpon feare , you meane to deale euenly betweene vs both , and alledge your League with the Athenians . You made no League against your friends , but against your enemies , in case any should inuade you : and by it you are also tyed to ayde the Athenians when others wrong thē , but not when ( as now ) they wrong their neighbour . For euen the Rhegians , who are Chalcideans , refuse to helpe thē in replanting the Leontines , though these also be Chalcideans . And then it were a hard case , if they suspecting a bad action vnder a faire iustification , are wise without a reason , and you , vpon pretence of reason , should ayde your naturall enemies , and helpe them that most hate you , to destroy your more naturall kindred . But this is no iustice ; to fight with them is iustice , and not to stand in feare of their preparation . Which , if wee hold together , is not terrible , but is , if contrarily ( which they endeuour ) we bee disvnited . For neither when they came against vs being none but our selues , and had the vpper hand in ( Battell , could they yet effect their purpose , but quickly went their wayes . There is no reason therefore wee should bee afraid , when wee are all together , but that wee should haue the better will to vnite our selues in a League . And the rather , because wee are to haue ayde from Peloponnesus , who euery way excell these men in Militarie sufficiencie . Nor should you thinke that your purpose to ayde neither , as being in League with both , is either iust in respect of vs , or safe for your selues . For it is not so iust in substance , as it is in the pretence . For if through want of your ayde , the assailed perish , and the assailant become Victor , what doe you by your neutrality , but leaue the safety of the one vndefended , and suffer the other to doe euill ? Whereas it were more noble in you , by ioyning with the wronged , and with your kindred , both to defend the Common good of Sicily , and keepe the Athenians , as your friends , from an act of iniustice . To be short , wee Syracusians say , That to demonstrate plainely , to you , or to any other , the thing you already know , is no hard matter ; but wee pray you , and withall , if you reiect our words , wee protest , that whereas the Ionians , who haue euer beene our enemies , doe take counsell against vs , you that are Doriens as well as wee , betray vs. And if they subdue vs , though it bee by your counsels that they doe it , yet they onely shall haue the honour of it . And for the prize of their victory , they will haue none other but euen the Authors of their victory . But if the victory fall vnto vs , euen you also , the cause of this our danger , shall vndergoe the penalty . Consider therefore now , and take your choice , whether you will haue seruitude without the present danger , or sauing your selues with vs , both auoyd the dishonour of hauing a Master , and escape our enmity , which is likely otherwise to be lasting . Thus spake Hermocrates . After him , Euphemus , Ambassadour from the Athenians , spake thus . THE ORATION OF EVPHEMVS . THough our comming were to renew our former League , yet seeing wee are touched by the Syracusian , it will bee necessary wee speake something heere of the right of our Dominion . And the greatest testimonie of this right he hath himselfe giuen , in that he said the Ionians were euer enemies to the Doriens . And it is true . For being Ionians , we haue euer endeuoured to finde out some meanes or other , how best to free our selues from subiection to the Peloponnesians , that are Doriens , more in number then wee , and dwelling neere vs. After the Medan Warre , hauing gotten vs a Nauie , wee were deliuered thereby from the command and leading of the Lacedaemonians ; there beeing no cause why they should rather bee Leaders of vs , then wee of them , saue onely that they were then the stronger . And when wee were made Commanders of those Grecians which before liued vnder the King , vvee tooke vpon vs the gouernment of them , because wee thought , that hauing power in our hands to defend our selues , vve should thereby be the lesse subiect to the Peloponnesians . And to say truth , vvee subiected the Ionians and Ilanders , ( whom the Syracusians say we brought into bondage , being our kindred ) not without iust cause : for they came with the Medes against ours their Mother Citie , and for feare of losing their wealth , durst not reuolt , as wee did , that abandoned our very Citie . But as they were content to serue , so they would haue imposed the same condition vpon vs. For these causes , vvee tooke vpon vs our dominion ouer them , both as worthy of the same , in that wee brought the greatest Fleet , and promptest courage to the seruice of the Grecians : whereas they , with the like promptnesse in fauour of the Medes , did vs hurt : and also as being desirous to procure our selues a strength against the Peloponnesians . And follow any other wee will not , seeing wee alone haue pulled downe the Barbarian , ( and therefore haue right to command ) or at least haue put our selues into danger more for the liberty of the Peloponnesians , then of all the rest of Greece , and our owne besides . Now to seeke meanes for ones owne preseruation is a thing vnblameable . And as it is for our owne safeties cause that vvee are now heere , so also wee finde that the same will be profitable for you . Which vvee will make plaine , from those very things which they accuse , and you , as most formidable , suspect vs of ; being assured , that such as suspect vvith vehement feare , though they may be wonne for the present with the sweetnesse of an Oration , yet vvhen the matter comes to performance , will then doe as shall be most for their turne . Wee haue told you that wee hold our Dominion yonder vpon feare ; and that vpon the same cause wee come hither now , by the helpe of our friends , to assure the Cities heere , and not to bring you into subiection , but rather to keepe you from it . And let no man obiect , that we be sollicitous for those that are nothing to vs. For as long as you be preserued , and able to make head against the Syracusians , wee shall be the lesse annoyed by their sending of Forces to the Peloponnesians . And in this point you are very much vnto vs. For the same reason , it is meete also , that vvee replant the Leontines , not to subiect them , as their kindred in Euboea , but to make them as puissant as wee can ; that being neere , they may from their owne Territory , weaken the Syracusians in our behalfe . For as for our Warres at home , wee are a match for our enemies , without their helpe . And the Chalcidean , ( whom hauing made a slaue yonder , the Syracusian said , wee absurdly pretend to vindicate into liberty heere ) is most beneficiall to vs there , without Armes , paying money onely ; but the Leontines , and other our friends heere , are the most profitable to vs , when they are most in liberty . Now to a Tyrant or Citie that raigneth , nothing can bee thought absurd , if profitable , nor any man a friend , that may not bee trusted to . Friend or Enemy he must bee , according to the seuerall occasions . But here it is for our benefit not to vveaken our friends , but by our friends strength to weaken our enemies . This you must needs beleeue , in as much as yonder also , wee so command ouer our Confederates , as euery of them may bee most vsefull to vs. The Chians and Methymnaeans redeeme their liberty , with prouiding vs some Gallies : the most of the rest , with a Tribute of money , somewhat more pressing . Some againe of our Confederates are absolutely free , notwithstanding that they be Ilanders , and easie to be subdued . The reason whereof is this : they are scituate in places commodious about Peloponnesus . It is probable therefore , that heere also , we will so order our affaires , as shall be most for our owne turne , and most according to our feare ( as we told you ) of the Syracusians . For they affect a dominion ouer you ; and hauing by aduantage of your suspicion of vs , drawne you to their side , will themselues by force , or ( if we goe home without effect ) by your want of friends , haue the sole command of Sicily . Which , if you ioyne with them , must of necessity come to passe . For neither will it be easie for vs to bring so great Forces againe together , nor will the Syracusians want strength to subdue you , if we bee absent . Him that thinketh otherwise , the thing it selfe conuinceth : for when you called vs in , to ayde you , at the first , the feare you pretended was onely this , that if we neglected you , the Syracusians would subdue you , and we thereby should participate of the danger . And it were vniust , that the argument you would needs haue to preuaile then with vs , should now haue no effect with your selues ; or that you should be iealous of the much strength we bring against the power of the Syracusians , when much rather you should giue the lesse eare vnto them . We cannot so much as stay here without you ; and if becomming perfidious , we should subdue these States , yet we are vnable to hold them , both in respect of the length of the voyage , and for want of meanes of guarding them ▪ because they be great , and prouided after the manner of the Continent . Whereas they , not lodged nee●● you in a Campe , but inhabiting neere you in a Citie of greater power then this of ours , will be alwayes watching their aduantages against you : And when an opportunity shall be offered against any of your Cities , will be sure not to let it slip . This they haue already made to appeare , both in their proceedings against the Leontines , and also otherwise . And yet haue these the face to moue you against vs that hinder this , and that haue hitherto kept Sicily from falling into their hands . But we on the otherside , inuite you to a farre more reall safety , and pray you not to betray that safety , which we both of vs hold from one another at this present , but to consider , that they by their owne number haue way to you alwayes , though without Confederates , whereas you shall seldome haue so great an ayde againe to resist them . Which if through your iealousie , you suffer to goe away without effect , or if it miscarry , you will hereafter wish for the least part of the same , when their comming can no more doe you good . But ( Camarinaeans ) bee neither you nor others , moued with their calumnies . We haue told you the very truth , why wee are suspected ; and summarily wee will tell it you againe , clayming to preuaile with you thereby . We say , we command yonder , lest else we should obey , and we assert into liberty the Cities here , lest else we should be harmed by them . Many things vvee are forced to be doing , because many things vve haue to bevvare of . And both novv , and before , vve came not vncalled , but called , as Confederates to such of you as suffer vvrong . Make not your selues Iudges of vvhat vve doe , nor goe about as Censors ( vvhich vvere novv hard to doe ) to diuert vs ; but as farre as this busie humour , and fashion of ours , may be for your ovvne seruice , so farre take , and vse it . And thinke not the same hurtfull alike to all , but that the greatest part of the Grecians haue good by it . For in all places , though vve be not of any side , yet both he that looketh to be wronged , and hee that contriueth to doe the wrong , by the obuiousnesse of the hope that the one hath of our ayd , and of the feare that the other hath of their owne danger , if we should come , are brought by necessity , the one to moderation against his will , the other into safety , without his trouble . Refuse not therefore , the security now present , common both to vs that require it , and to your selues . But doe as others vse to doe ; come with vs , and in stead of defending your selues alwayes against the Syracusians , take your turne once , and put them to their guard , as they haue done you . Thus spake Euphemus . The Camarinaeans stood thus affected : They bare good will to the Athenians ; saue that they thought they meant to subiugate Sicily ; And were euer at strife with the Syracusians about their borders . Yet because they were afraid that the Syracusians that were neere them , might as well get the victory , as the other , they had both formerly sent them some few horse , and also now resolued for the future , to helpe the Syracusians , but vnderhand , and as sparingly as was possible ; and withall , that they might no lesse seeme to fauour the Athenians , then the Syracusians , especially after they had wonne a battell , to giue for the present an equall answer vnto both . So after deliberation had , they answered thus : That for as much as they that warred , were both of them their Confederates , they thought it most agreeable to their oath , for the present , to giue ayde to neither . And so the Ambassadours of both sides went their wayes . And the Syracusians made preparation for the Warre by themselues . The Athenians being encamped at Naxus , treated with the Siculi , to procure as many of them as they might , to their side . Of whom , such as inhabited the Plaine , and were subiect to the Syracusians , for the most part , held off ; but they that dwelt in the most inland parts of the Iland , being a free people , and euer before dwelling in Villages , presently agreed with the Athenians ; and brought Corne into the Army , and some of them also money . To those that held off , the Athenians went with their Army , and some they forced to come in , and others they hindred from receiuing the aydes , and garrisons of the Syracusians . And hauing brought their Fleet from Naxus , where it had been all the Winter till now , they lay the rest of the Winter at Catana , and re-erected their Campe formerly burnt by the Syracusians . They sent a Gally also to Carthage , to procure amity , and what helpe they could from thence : And into Hetruria , because some Cities there had of their owne accord promised to take their parts . They sent likewise to the Siculi about them , and to Egesta , appointing them to send in all the Horse they could , and made ready Brickes , and Iron , and whatsoeuer else was necessary for a Siege , and euery other thing they needed , as intending to fall in hand with the Warre , early the next Spring . The Ambassadours of Syracuse , which were sent to Corinth and Lacedaemon , as they sayled by , endeauoured also to moue the Italians , to a regard of this action of the Athenians . Being come to Corinth , they spake vnto them , and demanded ayde ▪ vpon the * Title of consanguinity . The Corinthians hauing forthwith , for their owne part , decreed cheerefully to ayde them , sent also Ambassadours from themselues , along with these to Lacedaemon , to helpe them to perswade the Lacedaemonians , both to make a more open Warre against the Athenians , at home , and to send some forces also into Sicily . At the same time that these Ambassadours were at Lacedaemon , from Corinth , Alcibiades was also there with his fellow fugitiues ; who presently vpon their escape , passed ouer from Thuria , first to Cyllene , the Hauen of the Eleans , in a Ship , and afterwards went thence to Lacedaemon , sent for by the Lacedaemonians themselues , vnder publique security . For he feared them for his doings about Mantinea . And it fell out , that in the Assembly of the Lacedaemonians , the Corinthians , Syracusians , and Alcibiades , made all of them the same request . Now the Ephores and Magistrates , though intending to send Ambassadours to Syracuse , to hinder them from compounding with the Athenians , being yet not forward to send them ayde , Alcibiades stood foorth , and sharpned the Lacedaemonians , inciting them with words to this effect : THE ORATION OF ALCIBIADES . IT will be necessary that I say something first concerning mine owne accusation , lest through iealousie of me , you bring a preiudicate eare to the common businesse . My Ancestors hauing on a certaine quarrell renounced the * office of receiuing you , I was the man that restored the same againe , and shewed you all possible respect , both otherwise , and in the * matter of your losse at Pylus . Whilest I persisted in my good will to you ▪ being to make a Peace at Athens , by treating the same with my aduersaries , you inuested them with authority , and me with disgrace . For which cause , if in applying my selfe afterwards to the Mantineans , and Argiues , or in any thing else I did you hurt , I did it iustly . And if any man heere were causelesly angry with mee then , when hee suffered , let him bee now content againe , when hee knowes the true cause of the same . Or if any man thinke the worse of mee for enclining to the People , let him acknowledge , that therein also hee is offended without a cause . For wee haue beene alwayes Enemies to Tyrants , and what is contrary to a Tyrant , is called the People ; and from thence hath continued our adherence to the multitude . Besides , in a City gouerned by Democracie , it was necessary in most things to follow the present course ; neuerthelesse wee haue endeuoured to bee more moderate , then suteth with the now headstrong humour of the People . But others there haue beene , both formerly and now , that haue incited the Common People to worse things then I , and they are those that haue also driuen out mee . But as for vs , when wee had the charge of the whole , wee thought it reason , by what forme it was growne most great and most free , and in which we receiued it , in the same to preserue it . For though such of vs as haue iudgement , doe know well enough what the Democracie is , and I no lesse then another , ( insomuch as I could inueigh against it ; But of confessed madnesse nothing can be said that 's new ) yet wee thought it not safe to change it , when you our Enemies were so neere vs. Thus stands the matter touching my own accusation . And concerning what we are to consult of both you and I , If I know any thing , which your selues doe not , heare it now . We made this voyage into Sicily , first , ( if we could ) to subdue the Sicilians ; after them the Italians ; after them , to assay the dominion of Carthage , & Carthage it selfe . If these or most of these enterprizes succceded , then next wee would haue vndertaken Peloponnesus , with the accession both of the Greeke Forces there , and with many mercenarie Barbarians , Iberians , and others of those parts , confessed to bee the most warlike of the Barbarians that are now . We should also haue built many Gallies , besides these which we haue already , ( there being plenty of Timber in Italy ) with the which besieging Peloponnesus round , and also taking the Cities thereof with our Land-forces , vpon such occasions as should arise from the Land , some by assault , and some by siege , wee hoped easily to haue debelled it , and afterwards to haue gotten the dominion of all Greece . As for Money and Corne to facilitate some points of this , the places wee should haue conquered there , besides what heere wee should haue found , would sufficiently haue furnished vs. Thus , from one that most exactly knoweth it , you haue heard what is the Designe of the Fleete now gone , and vvhich the Generals there , as farre as they can , vvill also put in execution . Vnderstand next , that vnlesse you ayde them , they yonder cannot possibly hold out . For the Sicilians , though inexpert , if many of them vnite , may well subsist ; but that the Syracusians alone , with their whole power already beaten , and withall kept from the vse of the Sea , should withstand the Forces of the Athenians already there , is a thing impossible . And if their Citie should be taken , all Sicily is had , and soone after Italy also , and the danger from thence , which I foretold you , would not be long ere it fell vpon you . Let no man therefore thinke , that hee now consulteth of Sicily onely , but also of Peloponnesus , vnlesse this bee done with speed . Let the Armie you send bee of such , as being aboord , may row , and landing , presently be armed . And ( which I thinke more profitable then the Armie it selfe ) send a Spartan for Commander , both to traine the Souldiers already there , and to compell vnto it such as refuse . For thus will your present friends bee the more encouraged , and such as bee doubtfull , come to you with the more assurance . It were also good to make Warre more openly vpon them heere , that the Syracusians seeing your care , may the rather hold out , and the Athenians bee lesse able to send supply to their Armie . You ought likewise to fortifie Decelea in the Territory of Athens , a thing which the Athenians themselues most feare , and reckon for the onely euill they haue not yet tasted in this Warre . And the way to hurt an Enemie most , is to know certainely what he most feareth , and to bring the same vpon him . For in reason a man therefore feareth a thing most , as hauing the precisest knowledge of what will most hurt him . As for the commodities which your selues shall reape , and depriue the Enemie of , by so fortifying , letting much passe , I will summe you vp the principall . Whatsoeuer the Territory is furnished withall , will come most of it vnto you , partly taken , and partly of its owne accord . The reuenue of the Siluer Mines in Laurium , and whatsoeuer other profit they haue from their Land , or * from their Courts of Iustice , will presently be lost . And , which is worst , their Confederates will be remisse in bringing in their reuenue , and will care little for the Athenians , if they beleeue once that you follow the Warre to the vtmost . That any of these things be put in act , speedily and earnestly , ( Men of Lacedaemon ) it resteth onely in your selues : for I am confident , and I thinke I erre not , that all these things are possible to bee done . Now I must craue this , that I bee neither the worse esteemed , for that hauing once beene thought a louer of my Countrey , I goe now amongst the greatest Enemies of the same , against it ; nor yet mistrusted , as one that speaketh with the zeale of a Fugitiue . For though I flye from the malice of them that draue mee out , I shall not ( if you take my counsell ) fly your profit . Nor are you enemies so much , who haue hurt but your enemies , as they are , that haue made enemies of friends . I loue not my Countrey , as wronged by it , but as hauing liued in safety in it . Nor doe I thinke , that I doe heerein goe against any Countrey of mine , but that I farre rather seeke to recouer the Countrey I haue not . And hee is truely a louer of his Countrey , not that refuseth to inuade the Countrey hee hath wrongfully lost , but that desires so much to bee in it , as by any meanes hee can , hee vvill attempt to recouer it . I desire you therefore , ( Lacedaemonians ) to make vse of my seruice , in whatsoeuer danger or labour , confidently , seeing you know , ( according to the common saying ) if I did hurt you much when I was your enemie , I can helpe you much when I am your friend . And so much the more , in that I know the state of Athens , and but coniectured at yours . And considering you are now in deliberation vpon a matter of so extreme importance , I pray you thinke not much to send an Armie both into Sicily and Attica , as well to preserue the great matters that are there , with the presence of a small part of your Force , as also to pull downe the power of the Athenians , both present and to come ; and afterwards to dwell in safety your selues , and to haue the leading of all Greece ; not forced , but voluntary , and with their good affection . Thus spake Alcibiades . And the Lacedaemonians , thuogh before this they had a purpose of their own accord , to send an Army against Athens , but had delayed and neglected it , yet when these particulars were deliuered by him , they were a great deale the more confirmed in the same , conceiuing that what they had heard , was from one that euidently knew it . Insomuch as they had set their minds already vpon the fortifying at Decelea , and vpon the sending of some succours into Sicily , for the present . And hauing assigned Gylippus the sonne of Cleandridas , vnto the Syracusian Ambassadours for chiefe Commander , they willed him to consider , both with them and the Corinthians , how best ( for their present meanes ) and with greatest speed , some helpe might bee conueyed vnto them in Sicily . He thereupon appointed the Corinthians to send him two Gallies presently to Asine , and to furnish the rest they meant to send , and to haue them ready to saile when occasion should serue . This agreed vpon , they departed from Lacedaemon . In the meane time the Gallie arriued at Athens , which the Generals sent home for money and Horsemen . And the Athenians vpon hearing , decreed to send both prouision and Horsemen to the Armie . So the Winter ended , and the seuenteenth yeere of this Warre , written by Thucydides . In the very beginning of the next Spring , the Athenians in Sicily , departed from Catana , and sailed by the Coast to Megara of Sicily . The inhabitants whereof , in the time of the Tyrant Gelon , the Syracusians , ( as I mentioned before ) had driuen out , and now possesse the Territory themselues . Landing heere , they wasted the Fields , and hauing assaulted a certaine small Fortresse of the Syracusians , not taking it , they went presently backe , part by Land , and part by Sea , vnto the Riuer Tereas . And landing againe in the plaine Fields , wasted the same , and burnt vp their Corne ; and lighting on some Syracusians , not many , they slew some of them ; and hauing set vp a Trophie , went all againe aboard their Gallies . Thence they returned to Catana , and tooke in victuall . Then with their whole Army they went to Centoripa , a small Citie of the Siculi , which yeelding on composition , they departed , and in their way , burnt vp the Corne of the Inessaeans and the Hyblaeans . Being come againe to Catana , they find there 250 Horsemen , arriued from Athens , without Horses , though not without the furniture , supposing to haue Horses there ; and 30 Archers on horsebacke , and 300 Talents of siluer . The same Spring the Lacedaemonians led forth their Army against Argos , and went as far as to Cleonae ; But an Earthquake hapning , they went home againe . But the Argiues inuaded the Territory of Thyrea , confining on their owne , and tooke a great Booty from the Lacedaemonians , which they sold for no lesse then * 25 Talents . SYRACVSE BESEEGED BY the Athenians A. Acradina . B. Nasos . C. Sycha or Tycha . D. Temenitis . E. Epipolae . F. The quarieand Prison . G. The fort of labdalum . H. Euryalus . I. The Campe of the Athenians . K. The walles made by the Athenians to beseege the Citty . L. Heapes of Stones Layd ready for the finishing of the wall ▪ M. The Marishes . N. The wall made by The Syracusians . O. leon . P. Trogilus . Q. Thapsus . R. The great Hauen . S. The little Hauen . T. Plemmyrium . V. Dascon . W. Olympiaeum . X. The high way to Helorus . Y. The riuer Anapus . Z. The lake Lysimelia ▪ view or map of ancient Syracuse Not long after , the Commons of Thespiae , set vpon them that had the gouernment ; but not preuailing , were part apprehended , and part escaped to Athens , the Athenians hauing also ayded them . The Syracusians the same Summer , when they heard that the Athenians had Horsemen sent to them from Athens , and that they were ready now to come against them , conceiuing , that if the Athenians gat not Epipolae a rocky ground , and lying iust against the City , they would not bee able , though Masters of the Field , to take in the City with a Wall ; intended therefore , lest the Enemie should come secretly vp , to keepe the passages by which there was accesse vnto it , with a Guard. For the rest of the place is to the outside high and steepe , falling to the City by degrees , and on the inside wholly subiect to the eye . And it is called by the Syracusians , Epipolae , because it lyeth aboue the leuell of the rest . The Syracusians comming out of the Citie with their whole power , into a Meddow by the side of the Riuer Anapus , betimes in the morning , ( for Hermocrates and his fellow-Commanders had already receiued their charge ) were there taking a view of their Armes ; but first they had set apart 700. men of Armes vnder the leading of Diomilus , an Outlaw of Andros , both to guard Epipolae , and to be ready together quickly , vpon any other occasion wherein there might be vse of their seruice . The Athenians the day following , hauing beene already mustred , came from Catana with their whole Forces , and landed their Souldiers at a place called Leon ( 6 or 7 furlongs from Epipolae ) vnperceiued , and layed their Nauie at Anchor vnder Thapsus . Thapsus is almost an Iland , lying out into the Sea , and ioyned to the Land with a narrow Isthmus , not farre from Syracuse , neither by Sea nor Land. And the nauall Forces of the A●henians hauing made a Palizado acrosse the said Isthmus , lay there quiet . But the Land-Souldiers marched at high speed toward Epipolae , & gat vp by Euryalu● , before the Syracusians could come to them from out of the Meddow , where they were mustering . Neuerthelesse they came on , euery one with what speed hee could , not onely Diomilus with his 700 , but the rest also . They had no lesse to goe from the Meddow , then 25 Furlongs , before they could reach the Enemy : The Syracusians therefore comming vp in this manner , and thereby defeated in Battell at Epipolae ) withdrew themselues into the Citie . But Diomilus was slaine , and 300 of the rest . The Athenians after this erected a Trophie , and deliuered to the Syracusians the bodies of their dead vnder Truce , and came downe the next day to the Citie . But when none came out to giue them battell , they retired againe , and built a Fort vpon Labdalum , in the very brinke of the precipices of Epipolae ; on the side that looketh towards Megara , for a place to keepe their Vtensiles and Money in , when they went out either to fight or to worke . Not long after , there came vnto them from Egesta three hundred Horsemen : and from the Siculi , namely the Naxians and some others , about one hundred : and the Athenians had of their owne two hundred and fifty ; for which they had Horses , part from the Egestaeans and Cataneans , and part they bought . So that they had together in the whole , sixe hundred and fiftie Horsemen . Hauing put a Guard into Labdalum , the Athenians went downe to * Syca , and raised there a Wall in circle , very quickly , so that they strooke a terrour into the Syracusians with the celerity of the worke . Who therefore comming forth , intended to haue giuen them Battell , and no longer to haue neglected the matter . But when the Armies were one set against the other , the Syracusian Generals perceiuing their owne to bee in disarray , and not easily to bee embattailed , led them againe into the Citie , saue onely a certaine part of their Horsemen , which staying , kept the Athenians from carrying of Stone , and straggling farre abroad from their Campe. But the Athenians with one Squadron of men of Armes , together with their whole number of Horse , charged the Horsemen of the Syracusians , and put them to flight . Of whom they slew a part , and erected a Trophy for this Battell of Horse . The next day the Athenians fell to worke vpon their Wall , to the North side of their circular Wall , some building , and some fetching Stone and Timber , which they still laid down toward the place called Trogilus , in the way by which the Wall should come , with the shortest compasse from the great Hauen to the other Sea. The Syracusians , by the perswasion of their Generals , and principally of Hermocrates , intended not to hazard Battell with their whole power against the Athenians any more , but thought fit rather in the way where the Athenians were to bring their wall , to raise a counterwall , which if they could but doe , before the wall of the Athenians came on , it would exclude their further building . And if the Athenians should set vpon them as they were doing it , they might send part of the Army to defend it , and pre-occupate the accesses to it with a Palizado . And if they would come with their whole Army to hinder them , then must they also be forced to let their owne worke stand still . Therefore they came out , and beginning at their owne Citie , drew a crosse wall beneath the circular Fortification of the Athenians , and set woodden Turrets vpon it , made of the Oliue-trees , which they felled in the ground belonging to the Temple . The Athenian Nauy was not yet come about into the great Hauen , from Thapsus , but the Syracusians were masters of the places neere the Sea ; and the Athenians brought their prouision to the Army from Thapsus , by land . The Syracusians , when they thought both their Palizadoe , and wall sufficient , and considering that the Athenians came not to empeach them in the worke , as they that feared to diuide their Army , and to be therby the more easie to be fought withall , & that also hasted to make an end of their owne wall , wherewith to encompasse the Citie , left one squadron for a guard of their workes , and retyred with the rest , into the Citie . And the Athenians cut off the Pipes of their Conduits , by which their water to drinke was conueyed vnder-ground into the Towne . And hauing obserued also , that about noone the Syracusians kept within their Tents , and that some of them were also gone into the Citie , and that such as were remaining at the Palizado , kept but negligent watch , they commanded three hundred chosen men of Armes , and certaine other picked out and Armed from amongst the vnarmed , to runne suddenly to that Counterwall of the Syracusians . The rest of the Army diuided in two , went one part with one of the Generals , to stop the succour which might be sent from the Citie , and the other with the other Generall , to the Palizado , next to the Gate of the Counterwall . The three hundred assaulted and tooke the Palizado ; the guard whereof forsaking it , fled within the wall into the Temple ground , and with them entred also their pursuers , but after they were in , were beaten out againe by the Syracusians , and some slaine , both of the Argiues and Athenians , but not many . Then the whole Army went backe together , and pulled downe the wall , and plucked vp the Palizado , the Pales whereof they carried with them to their Campe , and erected a Trophie . The next day , the Athenians beginning at their Circular wall , built onwards to that Cragge ouer the Marishes , which on that part of Epipolae , looketh to the great Hauen , and by which , the way to the Hauen , for their wall to come through the Plaine and Marish , was the shortest . As this was doing , the Syracusians came out againe , and made another Palizado , beginning at the Citie , through the middle of the Marish , and a Ditch at the side of it , to exclude the Athenians from bringing their wall to the Sea. But the Athenians , when they had finished their worke , as farre as to the Cragge , assaulted the Palizado and Trench of the Syracusians againe . And hauing commanded their Gallies to be brought about from Thapsus , into the great Hauen of Syracusa , about breake of day , went straight downe into the Plaine ; and passing through the Marish , where the ground was Clay , and firmest , and partly vpon Boards , and Planckes , won both the Trench and Palizado , all but a small part , betimes in the morning , and the rest not long after . And here also they fought ; and the victory fell to the Athenians . The Syracusians , those of the Right-wing , fled to the City , and they of the Left , to the Riuer . The three hundred chozen Athenians , desiring to cut off their passage , marched at high speed towards the * Bridge ; but the Syracusians fearing to be preuented ( for most of the Horsemen were in this number ) set vpon these three hundred , and putting them to flight , draue them vpon the right Wing of the Athenians , and following , affrighted also the formost guard of the Wing . Lamachus seeing this , came to aide them with a few Archers from the left Wing of their owne , and with all the Argiues ; and passing ouer a certaine Ditch , hauing but few with him , was deserted and slaine , with some sixe or seuen more . These the Syracusians hastily snatched vp , and carried into a place of safety , beyond the Riuer . And when they saw the rest of the Athenian Army comming towards them , they departed . In the meane time they that fled at first to the Citie , seeing how things went , tooke heart againe , and reimbattailed themselues against the same Athenians that stood ranged against them before , and withall sent a certaine portion of their Armie against the circular Fortification of the Athenians vpon Epipolae ; supposing to finde it without defendants , and so to take it . And they tooke and demolished the out-worke tenne * Plethers in length ; but the Circle it selfe was defended by Nicias , who chanced to be left within it for infirmity . For he commanded his seruants to set fire on all the Engines , and whatsoeuer woodden matter lay before the Wall , knowing there was no other possible meanes to saue themselues , for want of men . And it fell out accordingly . For by reason of this fire , they came no neerer , but retired . For the Athenians hauing by this time beaten backe the Enemie below , were comming vp to relieue the Circle ; and their Gallies withall ( as is before mentioned ) were going about from Thapsus , into the great Hauen . Which they aboue perceiuing , speedily made away , they , and the whole Armie of the Syracusians , into the Citie ; with opinion that they could no longer hinder them , with the strength they now had , from bringing their Wall through vnto the Sea. After this the Athenians erected a Trophie , and deliuered to the Syracusians their dead , vnder Truce ; and they on the other side deliuered to the Athenians , the body of Lamachus , and of the rest slaine with him . And their whole Armie , both Land and Sea-forces being now together , they began to incloze the Syracusians with a double Wall , from Epipolae and the Rockes , vnto the Sea-side . The necessaries of the Army were supplyed from all parts of Italy : and many of the Siculi , who before stood aloofe to obserue the way of Fortune , tooke part now with the Athenians , to whom came also three Penteconteri [ long-boates of 50. Oares apiece ] from Hetruria ; and diuers other wayes their hopes were nourished . For the Syracusians also , when there came no helpe from Peloponnesus , made no longer account to subsist by Warre , but conferred , both amongst themselues , and with Nicias , of composition : for Lamachus being dead , the sole command of the Armie was in him . And though nothing were concluded , yet many things ( as was likely with men perplexed , and now more straitely besieged then before ) were propounded vnto Nicias , and more amongst themselues . And the present ill successe , had also bred some iealousie amongst them , one of another . And they discharged the Generals , vnder whose conduct this hapned , as if their harme had come , either from their vnluckinesse , or from their perfidiousnesse , and chose Heraclides , Eucles , and Tellias in their places . Whilest this passed , Gylippus of Lacedaemon , and the Corinthian Gallies were already at Leucas , purposing with all speed to goe ouer into Sicily . But when terrible reports came vnto them from all hands , agreeing in an vntruth , That Syracuse was already quite enclosed , Gylippus had hope of Sicily no longer , but desiring to assure Italy , he , and Pythen , a Corinthian , with two Laconicke and two Corinthian Gallies , with all speede crossed the Ionique Sea to Tarentum . And the Corinthians were to man tenne Gallies of their owne , two of Leucas , and three of Ambracia , and come after . Gylippus went first from Tarentum to Thuria , as Ambassadour , by his Fathers right , who was free of the Citie of Tarentum ; but not winning them to his side , hee put out againe , and sailed along the Coast of Italy . Passing by the Terinaean Gulfe , hee was put from the shore ( by a wind which in that quarter bloweth strongly against the North ) and driuen into the maine Sea ; and after another extreme Tempest , brought in againe , into Tarentum , where he drew vp such of his Gallies as had beene hurt by the weather , and repaired them . Nicias hearing that hee came , contemned the small number of his Gallies , as also the Thurians had before , supposing them furnished as for Piracie , and appointed no Watch for them yet . About the same time of this Summer , the Lacedaemonians inuaded the Territory of Argos , they and their Confederates , and wasted a great part of their Land. And the Athenians ayded the Argiues with thirty Gallies , which most apparantly broke the Peace betweene them and the Lacedaemonians . For before , they went out from Pylus with the Argiues and Mantineans , but in the nature of Free-booters ; and that also not into Laconia , but other parts of Peloponnesus . Nay , when the Argiues haue often entreated them , but onely to Land with their Armes in Laconia , and hauing wasted neuer so little of their Territory , to returne , they would not . But now , vnder the Conduct of Pythodorus , Laespodius , and Demaratus , they landed in the Territory of Epidaurus Limera , and in Prasia , and there and in other places wasted the Countrey , and gaue vnto the Lacedaemonians a most iustifiable cause to fight against the Athenians . After this , the Athenians being departed from Argos with their Gallies , and the Lacedaemonians gone likewise home , the Argiues inuaded Phliasia , and when they had wasted part of their Territory , and killed some of their men , returned . THE SEVENTH BOOKE OF THE HISTORIE OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . Gylippus arriueth at Syracuse , checketh the fortune of the Athenians , and cutteth off their workes with a Counterwall . The Lacedaemonians inuade Attica , and fortifie Decelea . The Confederates of each side are sollicited for supplies to be sent to Syracuse . Two battels fought in the great Hauen ; in the first of which the Syracusians are beaten , in the second , superiour ; Demosthenes arriueth with a new Army , and attempting the workes of the enemy in Epipolae by night , is repulsed with great slaughter of his men . They fight the third time , and the Syracusians hauing the Victory , blocke vp the Hauen with Boats. A Catalogue of the Confederates on each side . They fight againe at the Barres of the Hauen , where the Athenians losing their Gallies , prepare to march away by land . In their march they are afflicted , beaten , and finally subdued by the Syracusians ; The death of Nicias and Demosthenes , and misery of the Captiues in the Quarry ; which hapned in the ninteenth yeere of this Warre . GYlippus , and Pythen , hauing repaired their Gallies , from Tarentum , went along the Coast to Locri Epizephyrij . And vpon certaine intelligence now , that Syracuse was not wholly enclozed , but that comming with an Army , there was entrance still by Epipolae , they consulted whether it were better to take Sicily on their right hand , and aduenture into the Towne by Sea , or on the left , and so first to goe to Himera , and then taking along both them and as many other as they could get to their side , to goe into it by Land. And it was resolued to goe to Himera ; the rather , because the foure Attique Gallies , which Nicias ( though he contemned them before ) had now when he heard they were at Locri , sent to wait for them , were not arriued yet at Rhegium . Hauing preuented this guard , they crossed the Streight , and touching at Rhegium , and Messa●a by the way , came to Himera . Being there , they preuailed so farre with the Himeraeans , that they not onely followed them to the War themselues , but also furnished with Armour , such of Gylippus and Pythens Mariners as wanted . For at Himera they had drawne their Gallies to Land. They likewise sent to the Sel●●untians , to meet them at a place assigned with their whole Army . The G●loans also , and other of the Siculi , promised to send them Forces , though not many ; being much the willinger to come to the side , both for that Archonidas was lately dead , who raigning ouer some of the Siculi in those parts , and being a man of no meane power , was friend to the Athenians , and also for that Gylippus seemed to come from Lacedaemon with a good will to the businesse . Gylippus taking with him ▪ of his owne Mariners , and Sea-Souldiers , for whom he had gotten Armes , at the most 700. and Himeraeans with Armour , and without , in the whole 1000. and ●00 Horse , and some Light-armed Selinuntians , with some few Horse of the G●loans , and of the Siculi in all , about 1000. marched with these towards Syracuse . In the meane time , the Corinthians , with the rest of their Gallies , putting to Sea from Leucas , made after , as they were , euery one with what speed he could , and Gongy●●● , one of the Corinthian Commanders , though the last that set forth , arriued first at Syracuse with one Gallie , and but a little before the comming of Gylippus . And finding them ready to call an Assembly about an end of the Warre , he hindred them from it , and put them into heart , relating , both how the rest of the Gallies were comming , and also Gylippus the sonne of Cleandridas for Generall , sent vnto them by the Lacedaemonians . With this the Syracusians were reconfirmed , and went presently out with their whole Army to meet him ; for they vnderstood now that he was neere . He , hauing taken Iëgas , a Fort in his way as he passed through the Territory of the Siculi , and imbattelled his men , commeth to Epipolae , and getting vp by Euryalus , where also the Athenians had gotten vp before , marched together with the Syracusians , towards the wall of the Athenians . At the time when he arriued , the Athenians had finished a double wall , of seuen or eight furlongs towards the great Hauen , saue onely a little next the Sea , which they were yet at worke on . And on the other side of their Circle , towards Trogilus , and the other Sea , the Stones were for the most part laid ready vpon the place , and the worke was left in some places halfe , and in some wholly finished . So great was the danger that Sycrause was now brought into . The Athenians , at the sodaine comming on of Gylippus , though somewhat troubled at first , yet put themselues in order to receiue him . And he , making a stand when he came neere , sent a Herald to them , saying , That if they would abandon Sicily within fiue dayes , with bagge and baggage , he was content to giue them Truce . Which the Athenians contemning , sent him away without any answer . After this , they were putting themselues into order of battell , one against another ; but Gylippus finding the Syracusians troubled , and not easily falling into their rankes , led backe his Army in a more open ground . Nicias led not the Athenians out against him , but lay still , at his owne Fortification . And Gylippus seeing he came not vp , withdrew his Army , into the top called Temenites , where he lodged all night . The next day , he drew out the greatest part of his Army , and imbattelled them before the Fortification of the Athenians , that they might not send succour to any other place , but a part also , they sent to the Fort of Labdalum , and tooke it , and slew all those they found within it . For the place was out of sight to the Athenians . The same day the Syracusians tooke also an Athenian Gally , as it entred into the great Hauen . After this , the Syracusians , and their Confederates began a wall through Epipolae , frō the City towards the single crosse wall vpwards ; that the Athenians , vnlesse they could hinder it , might be excluded frō bringing their owne wall any further on . And the Athenians by this time , hauing made an end of their wall to the Sea , were come vp againe ; and Gylippus ( for some part of the wall was but weake ) rising with his Army by night , went to assault it ; but the Athenians also knowing it ( for they lodged all night without the wall ) went presently to releeue it ; which Gylippus perceiuing , againe retired . And the Athenians , when they had built it higher , kept the watch in this part themselues , and diuided the rest of the Wall to the charge of their Confederates . Also it seemed good to Nicias to fortifie the place called Plemmyrium , ( it is a Promontory ouer ouer against the Citie , which shooting into the entrance of the great Hauen , streightneth the mouth of the same ) which fortified , he thoght , would facilitate the bringing in of necessaries to the Army . For by this meanes , their Gallies might ride neerer to the * Hauen of the Syracusians , and not vpon euery motion of the Nauy of the enemies , to be to come out against them ▪ as they were before , from the bottome of the [ great ] Hauen . And he had his mind set chiefly now , vpon the Warre by Sea , seeing his hopes by Land deminished , since the arriuall of Gylippus . Hauing therefore drawne his Army , and Gallies to that place , he built about it three Fortifications , wherein he placed his baggage , and where now also lay at Road both his great vessels of Carriage , and the nimblest of his Gallies . Hereupon principally ensued the first occasion of the great losse of his Sea-Souldiers . For hauing but little water , and that farre to fetch , and his Mariners going out also to fetch in wood , they were continually intercepted by the Syracusian Horsemen that were masters of the Field . For the third part of the Syracusian Cauallery , were quartered in a little Towne called * Olympieum , to keepe those in Plemmyrium , from going abroad to spoyle the Countrey . Nicias was aduertized moreouer of the comming of the rest of the Corinthian Gallies , and sent out a guard of twenty Gallies , with order to wait for them about Locri , and Rhegium , and the passage there , into Sicily . Gylippus in the meane time , went on with the wall through Epipolae , vsing the Stones laid ready there by the Athenians , and withall drew out the Syracusians and their Confederates beyond the point of the same , and euer as hee brought them forth , put them into their order ; and the Athenians on the other side imbattelled themselues against them . Gylippus , when he saw his time , began the battell ; and being come to hands , they fought betweene the Fortifications of them both , where the Syracusians and their Confederates had no vse at all of their Horsemen . The Syracusians and their Confederates being ouercome , and the Athenians hauing giuen them Truce to take vp their dead , and erected a Trophie , Gylippus assembled the Armie , and told them , That this was not theirs , but his owne fault , who by pitching the Battell so farre within the Fortifications , had depriued them of the vse both of their Cauallery , and Darters ; and that therefore hee meant to bring them on againe ; and wished them to consider , that for Forces they were nothing inferiour to the Enemie : and for courage , it were a thing not to be endured , that being Peloponnesians and Doriens , they should not master , and driue out of the Countrey , Ionians , Ilanders , and a rabble of mixed Nations . After this , when he saw his opportunity , hee brought on the Armie againe . Nicias and the Athenians , who thought it necessary , if not to beginne the Battell , yet by no meanes to set light by the Wall in hand ( for by this time it wanted little of passing the point of theirs , and proceeding , would giue the Enemie aduantage , both to winne , if hee fought , and not to fight , vnlesse hee listed ) did therefore also set forth to meete the Syracusians . Gylippus , when hee had drawne his men of Armes further without the Walles than hee had done before , gaue the onset . His Horsemen and Darters hee placed vpon the Flanke of the Athenians , in ground enough , to which neither of their Walles extended . And these Horsemen , after the fight was begunne , charging vpon the left Wing of the Athenians next them , put them to flight ; by which meanes the rest of the Armie was by the Syracusians ouercome likewise , and driuen headlong within their Fortifications . The night following , the Syracusians brought vp their Wall beyond the Wall of the Athenians , so as they could no longer hinder them , but should bee vtterly vnable , though masters of the Field , to encloze the City . After this , the other 12 Gallies of the Corinthians ▪ Ambraciotes and Leucadians , vndescryed of the Athenian Gallies that lay in waite for them , entred the Hauen , vnder the Command of Erasinedes , a Corinthian , and helped the Syracusians to finish what remained , to the crosse Wall. Now Gylippus went vp and downe Sicily , raysing Forces both for Sea and Land , and solliciting to his side all such Cities as formerly either had not beene forward , or had wholly abstained from the Warre . Other Ambassadours also , both of the Syracusians and Corinthians , were sent to Lacedaemon and Corinth , to procure new Forces to be transported either in Ships or Boats , or how they could , because the Athenians had also sent to Athens for the like . In the meane time the Syracusians both manned their Nauie , and made tryall of themselues , as intending to take in hand that part also ; and were otherwise exceedingly encouraged . Nicias perceiuing this , and seeing the strength of the Enemie , and his owne necessities dayly increasing , hee also sent Messengers to Athens , both at other times , and often , vpon the occasion of euery action that passed ; and now especially , as finding himselfe in danger , and that vnlesse they quickly sent for those away that were there already , or sent a great supply vnto them , there was no hope of safety : and fearing lest such as hee sent , through want of vtterance or iudgement , or through desire to please the Multitude , should deliuer things otherwise then they were , hee wrote vnto them a Letter . Conceauing that thus the Athenians should best know his minde , whereof no part could now be suppressed by the Messenger , and might therefore enter into deliberation vpon true grounds . With these Letters , and other their instructions , the Messengers tooke their Iourney ; and Nicias in the meane time , hauing a care to the well guarding of his Campe , was wary of entring into any voluntarie dangers . In the end of this Summer , Euetion , Generall for the Athenians , with Perdiccas , together with many To●acians , warring against Amphipolis , tooke not the Citie ; but bringing his Gallies about into Strymon , besieged it from the Riuer lying at Imeraeum : And so this Summer ended . The next Winter , the Messengers from Nicias arriued at Athens ; and hauing spoken what they had in charge , and answered to such questions as they were asked , they presented the Letter , which the Clerke of the Citie , standing foorth , read vnto the Athenians , containing as followeth . THE LETTER OF NICIAS to the People of Athens . ATHENIANS , You know by many other my Letters , what hath passed formerly : nor is it lesse needfull for you to bee informed of the state we are in , and to take counsell vpon it at this present . When we had in many Battels beaten the Syracusians , against whom we were sent , and had built the Walles within which we now lye , came Gylippus a Lacedaemonian , with an Armie out of Peloponnesus , and also out of some of the Cities of Sicily ; and in the first Battell was ouercome by vs ; but in the second , forced by his many Horsemen and Darters , we retired vvithin our Workes . Whereupon giuing ouer our vvalling vp of the Citie , for the multitude of our enemies , we now sit still . Nor can vve indeed haue the vse of our vvhole Army , because some part of the men of Armes are employed to defend our Walles . And they haue built a single Wall vp to vs , so that now vve haue no more meanes to encloze it , except one should come with a great Army , and vvinne that crosse-wall of theirs by assault . And so it is , that wee vvho seemed to besiege others , are besieged our selues , for so much as concerneth the Land. For wee cannot goe farre abroad by reason of their Cauallery . They haue also sent Ambassadours for another Armie into Peloponnesus ; and Gylippus is gone amongst the Cities of Sicily , both to sollicite such to ioyne with him in the Warre , as haue not yet stirred ; and of others to get , if he can , both more Land-souldiers , and more munition for their Nauie . For they intend ( as I haue beene informed ) both to assault our Wall by Land with their Armie , and to make tryall what they are able to doe with their Nauy by Sea. For though our Fleet ( vvhich they also haue heard ) were vigorous at first , both for soundnesse of the Gallies , and entirenesse of the men ; yet our Gallies are now soaked , with lying so long in the water , and our men consumed . For vve vvant the meanes to hale aland our Gallies , and trim them , because the Gallies of the Enemie , as good as ours , and more in number , doe keepe vs in a continuall expectation of assault , which they manifestly endeuour . And seeing it is in their owne choice to attempt or not , they haue therefore liberty to dry their Gallies at their pleasure . For they lye not , as we , in attendance vpon others . Nay , vve could hardly doe it , though we had many Gallies spare , and vvere not constrained , as now , to keepe watch vpon them vvith our whole number . For should we abate , though but a little , of our obseruance , vve should want prouision , vvhich as vve are , being to passe so neere their Citie , is brought in with difficulty ; and hence it is , that our Mariners , both formerly haue beene , and are now wasted . For our Mariners , fetching wood and water , and forraging farre off , are intercepted by the Horsemen ; and our Slaues , now wee are on equall termes , runne ouer to the Enemie . As for strangers , some of them hauing come aboard by constraint , returne presently to their Cities ; and others hauing beene leuied at first with great wages , and thinking they came to enrich themselues rather then to fight , now they see the Enemie make so strong resistance , both otherwise beyond their expectation , and especially , with their Nauie , partly take pretext to bee gone , that they may serue the Enemie , and partly , ( Sicily beeing large ) shift themselues away , euery one as hee can . Some there are also , who hauing bought heere * Hyccarian slaues , haue gotten the Captaines of Gallies to accept of them in the roome of themselues , and thereby destroyed the purity of our Nauall strength . To you I write , who know how small a time any Fleet continueth in the height of vigour , and how few of the Mariners are skilfull , both how to hasten the course of a Gallie , and how to containe the Oare . But of all , my greatest trouble is this , that being Generall , I can neither make them doe better , ( for your natures are hard to be gouerned ) nor get Mariners in any other place , ( which the Enemy can doe from many places ) but must of necessity haue them from whence wee brought both these we haue , and those we haue lost . For our now Confederate Cities , Naxus and Catana , are not able to supply vs. Had the Enemie but this one thing more , that the Townes of Italy , that now send vs prouision , seeing what estate we are in , and you not helpe vs , would turne to them , the Warre were at an end , and wee expugned , without another stroke . I could haue written to you other things , more pleasing then these , but not more profitable , seeing it is necessary for you to know certainely the affaires heere , when you goe to councell vpon them ; withall , ( because I know your natures to bee such , as though you loue to heare the best , yet afterwards when things fall not out accordingly , you will call in question them that write it ) I thought best to write the truth for my owne safeties sake . And now thinke thus , that though we haue carried our selues , both Captaines and Souldiers , in that for which we came at first hither , vnblameably ; yet since all Sicily is vnited against vs , and another Army expected out of Peloponnesus , you must resolue ( for those we haue here , are not enow for the Enemies present forces ) eyther to send for these away , or to send hither another Army , both of Land and Sea-souldiers , no lesse the● the former , and money , not a little ; and also a Generall to succeed me who am able no longer to stay heere , being troubled with the stone in the Kidney . I must craue your pardon . I haue done you many good seruices in the conducts of your Armies when I had my health . What you will doe , doe in the very beginning of Spring , and delay it not . For the Enemie will soone haue furnished himselfe of his Sicilian aydes ; And though those from Peloponnesus will bee later , yet if you looke not to it , they will get hither partly vnseene , as before , and partly by preuenting you with speed . These were the Contents of the Letter of Nicias . The Athenians , when they had heard it read , though they released not Nicias of his Charge , yet for the present till such time as others chosen to be in Commission might arriue , they ioyned with him two of those that were already in the Armie , Menander and Euthydemon , to the end that hee might not sustaine the whole burthen alone in his sicknesse . They concluded likewise to send another Armie , aswell for the Sea as the Land , both of Athenians enrolled , and of their Confederates . And for fellow-Generals with Nicias , they elected Demosthenes the sonne of Alcisthenes , and Eurymedon the sonne of Thucles . Eurymedon they sent away presently for Sicily , about the time of the Winter Solstice , with tenne Gallies , and twenty Talents of Siluer , to tell them there , that ayde was comming , and that there was care taken of them . But Demosthenes staying , made preparation for the Voyage , to set out early the next Spring ; and sent vnto the Confederates , appointing what Forces they should prouide , and to furnish himselfe amongst them , with Money , and Gallies , and men of Armes . The Athenians sent also twenty Gallies about Peloponnesus , to watch that none should goe ouer into Sicily , from Corinth or Peloponnesus . For the Corinthians , after the Ambassadours were come to them , and had brought newes of the amendment of the affaires in Sicily , thought it was well that they had sent thither those other Gallies before ; but now they were encouraged a great deale more , and prepared men of Armes to be transported into Sicily in Ships , and the Lacedaemonians did the like for the rest of Peloponnesus . The Corinthians manned fiue and twenty Gallies , to present Battell to the Fleet that kept watch at Naupactus , that the Ships with the men of Armes , whilest the Athenians attended these Gallies so embattailed against them , might passe by vnhindered . The Lacedaemonians , as they intended before , and being also instigated to it by the Syracusians and Corinthians , vpon aduertisement now of the Athenians new supply for Sicily , prepared likewise to inuade Attica , thereby to diuert them . And Alcibiades also importunately vrged the fortifying of Decelea , and by no meanes to warre remissely . But the Lacedaemonians were heartned thereunto principally , because they thought the Athenians hauing in hand a double War , one against them , and another against the Sicilians , would be the easilier pulled downe ; and because they conceiued the breach of the last Peace was in themselues ; for in the former Warre , the iniury proceeded from their own side , in that the Thebans had entred Plataea in time of peace , And because also , whereas it was inserted in the former Articles , that Armes should not bee carried against such as would stand to tryall of Iudgement , they had refused such tryall when the Athenians offered it . And they thought all their misfortunes had deseruedly befalne them for that cause ; remembring amongst others , the calamity at Pylus . But when the Athenians with a Fleet of thirty Sayle had spoiled part of the Territory of Epidaurus , and of Pras●ae ▪ and other places , and their Souldiers that lay in Garrison in Pylus , had taken bootie in the Countrey about ; And seeing that as often as there arose any controuersie touching any doubtfull point of the Articles , the Lacedaemonians offering tryall by Iudgement , they refused it ; Then indeed , the Lacedaemonians conceiuing the Athenians to bee in the same fault that themselues had beene in before , betooke themselues earnestly to the Warre . And this Winter they sent about vnto their Confederates , to make ready Iron , and all Instruments of Fortification . And for the ayde they were to transport in Ships to the Sicilians , they both made prouision amongst themselues , and compelled the rest of Peloponnesus to doe the like . So ended this Winter , and the eighteenth Yeere of the Warre , written by Thucydides . The next Spring , in the very beginning , earlier then euer before , the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates entred with their Armie into Attica , vnder the command of Agis the sonne of Archidamus , their King. And first they wasted the Champaigne Countrey , and then went in hand with the Wall at Decelea , diuiding the worke amongst the Armie according to their Cities . This Decelea is from the Citie of Athens , at the most , but 120. Furlongs , and about as much , or a little more from Boeotia . This Fort they made in the plaine , and in the most opportune place that could bee , to annoy the Athenians , and in sight of the Citie . Now the Peloponnesians and their Confederates in Attica went on with their fortification . They in Peloponnesus sent away their Ships with the men of Armes about the same time into Sicily . Of which , the Lacedaemonians , out of the best of their Helotes , and men made newly free , sent in the whole sixe hundred , and Eccritus a Spartan for Commander . And the Boeotians three hundred , vnder the Conduct of Xenon and Nicon , Thebans , and Hegessander a Thespian . And these set foorth first , and put to Sea at Taenarus in Laconia . After them a little , the Corinthians sent away fiue hundred more , part from the Citie it selfe of Corinth , and part mercenarie Arcadians , and Alexarchus a Corinthian for Captaine . The Sicyonians also sent two hundred with them that went from Corinth , and Sargeus a Sicyonian for Captaine . Now the 25 Corinthian Gallies that were manned in Winter , lay opposite to the twenty Gallies of Athens which were at Naupactus , till such time as the men of Armes in the Ships from Peloponnesus might get away ; for which purpose they were also set out at first , that the Athenians might not haue their mindes vpon these Ships , so much as vpon the Gallies . In the meane time also , the Athenians , whilest Decelea was fortifying , in the beginning of the Spring , sent twenty Gallies about Peloponnesus , vnder the command of Caricles the sonne of Apollodorus , with order when hee came to Argos , to take aboord the men of Armes which the Argiues were to send them , according to League ; and sent away Demosthenes ( as they intended before ) into Sicily , with threescore Gallies of Athens , and fiue of Chios , and one thousand two hundred men of Armes of the Roll of Athens , and as many of the Ilanders as they could get , prouided by their subiect Confederates of all other necessaries for the Warre : But he had order to ioyne first with Charicles , and helpe him to make Warre first vpon Laconia . So Demosthenes went to Aegina , and stayed there both for the remnant of his owne Army , if any were left behind , and for Charicles till he had taken aboord the Argiues . In Sicily , about the same time of the Spring , Gylippus also returned to Syracuse , bringing with him from the Cities hee had dealt withall , as great forces as seuerally hee could get from them ; And hauing assembled the Syracusians , he told them , that they ought to man as many Gallies as they could , and make triall of a battell by Sea , and that he hoped thereby to performe somewhat to the benefit of the Warre , which should be worthy the danger . Hermocrates also was none of the least meanes of getting them to vndertake the Athenians with their Nauy , who told them , That neither the Athenians had this skill by Sea , hereditary , or from euerlasting , but were more Inland-men then the Syracusians , and forced to become Sea-men by the Medes : And that to daring men , such as the Athenians are , they are most formidable that are as daring against them . For wherewith they terrifie their neighbours , which is not alwayes the aduantage of power , but boldnesse of enterprizing , with the same shall they i● like manner be terrified by their enemies . He knew it , he said , certainely , that the Syracusians by their vnexpected daring to encounter the Athenian Nauy , would get more aduantage in respect of the feare it would cause , then the Athenians should endammage them by their oddes of skill . He bade them therefore , to make triall of their Nauy , and to be afraid no longer . The Syracusians on these perswasions of Gylippus and Hermocrates , and others , if any were , became now extremely desirous to fight by Sea , and presently manned their Gallies . Gylippus , when the Nauy was ready , drew out his whole power of Land Souldiers in the beginning of night , meaning to goe himselfe and assault the Fortifications in Plemmyrium . Withall , the Gallies of the Syracusians , by appointment , 35 of them came vp towards it , out of the great Hauen , and 45 more came about out of the little Hauen , where also was their Arsenall , with purpose to ioyne with those within , and to goe together to Plemmyrium , that the Athenians might be troubled on both sides . But the Athenians hauing quickly manned 60 Gallies to oppose them ; with 25 of them , they fought with the 35 of the Syracusians in the great Hauen , and with the rest went to meete those that came about from the little Hauen . And these fought presently before the mouth of the great Hauen , and held each other to it for a long time ; one side endeuouring to force , the other to defend the entrance . In the meane time Gylippus ( the Athenians in Plemmyrium being now come downe to the water side , and hauing their mindes busied vpon the fight of the Gallies ) betimes in the morning , and on a sudden assaulted the Fortifications , before they could come backe againe to defend them ; and possessed first the greatest , and afterwards the two lesser : for they that watched in these , when they saw the greatest so easily taken , durst stay no longer . They that fled vpon the losing of the first Wall , and put themselues into Boats , and into a certaine Ship , got hardly into the Campe ; for whilest the Syracusians in the great Hauen , had yet the better in the fight vpon the water , they gaue them chase with one nimble Gally . But by that time that the other two Walles were taken , the Syracusians vpon the water were ouercome , and the Athenians which fled from those two Walles , got to their Campe with more ease . For those Syracusian Gallies that fought before the Hauens mouth , hauing beaten backe the Athenians , entred in disorder , and falling foule one on another , gaue away the Victorie vnto the Athenians , who put to flight not onely them , but also those other , by whom they had before beene ouercome within the Hauen , and sunke eleuen Gallies of the Syracusians , and slew most of the men aboord them , saue onely the men of three Gallies , whom they tooke aliue . Of their owne Gallies they lost onely three . When they had drawne to Land the wrecke of the Syracusian Gallies , and erected a Trophie in the little Iland ouer against Plemmyrium , they returned to their Campe. The Syracusians , though such were their successe in the Battell by Sea , yet they wonne the Fortification in Plemmyrium , and set vp three Trophies , for euery Wall one . One of the two Walles last taken , they demolished , but two they repayred , and kept with a Garrison . At the taking of these Walles , many men were slaine , and many taken aliue , and their goods , which all together was a great matter , were all taken . For the Athenians vsing these Workes for their storehouse , there was in them much wealth and Victuall , belonging vnto Merchants , and much vnto Captaines of Gallies : For there were Sayles within it for fortie Gallies , besides other furniture , and three Gallies drawne to Land. And this losse of Plemmyrium was it that most and principally empayred the Athenians Army . For the entrance of their prouision was now no longer safe , ( for the Syracusians lying against them there with their Gallies , kept them out ) and nothing could be brought in vnto them but by fight , and the Armie besides was thereby otherwise terrified and deiected . After this the Syracusians sent out twelue Gallies , vnder the command of Agatharchus a Syracusian . Of which one carried Ambassadours into Peloponnesus , to declare what hope they had now of their businesse , and to instigate them to a sharper Warre in Attica . The other eleuen went into Italy , vpon intelligence of certaine Vessels laden with commodities comming to the Athenians Army : which also they met with , and destroyed most of them ; and the Timber which for building of Gallies , the Athenians had ready framed , they burned in the Territory of Caulonia . After this they went to Locri , and riding heere , there came vnto them one of the Ships that carried the men of Armes of the Thespians ; whom the Syracusians , tooke aboord , & went homeward by the Coast. The Athenians that watched for them with 20 Gallies at Megara , tooke one of them , and the men that were in her , but could not take the rest : So that they escaped through to Syracuse . There was also a light Skirmish in the Hauen of Syracuse , about the Piles which the Syracusians had driuen downe before their old Harbour , to the end that the Gallies might ride within , and the Athenians not annoy them by assault . The Athenians hauing brought to the place a Ship of huge greatnesse , fortified with Woodden Turrets , and couered against Fire , caused certaine men with little Boats , to goe and fasten Cords vnto the Piles , and so broke them vp with craning . Some also the Diuers did cut vp with Sawes . In the meane time the Syracusians from the Harbour , and they from the great Ship , shot at each other , till in the end , the greatest part of the Piles were by the Athenians gotten vp . But the greatest difficulty was to get vp those Piles which lay hidden ; for some of them they had so driuen in , as that they came not aboue the Water . So that hee that should come neere , was in danger to bee throwne vpon them as vpon a Rocke . But these also for reward the Diuers went downe , and sawed asunder . But the Syracusians continually draue down other in their stead . Other deuices they had against each other , ( as was not vnlikely betweene Armies so neere opposed ) and many light Skirmishes passed , and attempts of all kindes were put in execution . The Syracusians moreouer sent Ambassadours , some Corinthians , some Ambraciotes , and some Lacedaemonians , vnto the Cities about them , to let them know , that they had wonne Plemmyrium , and that in the Battell by Sea , they were not ouercome by the strength of the Enemie , but by their own disorder ; and also to shew what hope they were in , in other respects , and to intreat their ayd both of Sea and Land-forces , forsomuch as the Athenians expecting another Army , if they would send ayde before it came , whereby to ouerthrow that which they had now there , the Warre would be at an end . Thus stood the affaires of Sicily . Demosthenes , as soone as his forces which he was to carry to the succour of those in Sicily , were gotten together , put to Sea from Aegina , and sayling into Peloponnesus , ioyned with Charicles , and the 30. Gallies that were with him . And hauing taken aboord some men of Armes of the Argiues , came to Laconia , and first wasted part of the Territory of Epidaurus Limera . From thence , going to that part of Laconia which is ouer against the Iland Cythera , ( where is a Temple of Apollo ) they wasted a part of the Countrey , and fortified an Isthmus there , both that the Helots might haue a refuge in it , running away from the Lacedaemonians , and that Freebooters from thence , as from Pylus , might fetch in Prizes from the Territory adioyning . As soone as the place was taken in , Demosthenes himselfe went on to Corcyra , to take vp the Confederates there , with intent to goe thence speedily into Sicily . And Charicles hauing staid to finish , and put a Garrison into the Fortification , went afterwards with his thirty Gallies to Athens ; and the Argiues also went home . The same Winter also came to Athens a thousand and three hundred Targettiers , of those called Machaerophori , of the race of them that are called Dij , and were to haue gone with Demosthenes into Sicily . But comming too late , the Athenians resolued to send them backe againe into Thrace , as being too chargeable a matter to entertaine them onely for the Warre in Decelea ; for their pay was to haue beene a Drachma a man by the day . For Decelea being this Summer fortified , first by the whole Army , & thē by the seueral Cities maintained with a Garrison by turnes , much endamaged the Athenians , and weakned their estate , both by destroying their commodities , and consuming of their men , so as nothing more . For the former inuasions hauing beene short , hindred them not from reaping the benefit of the earth for the rest of the time ; but now , the Enemy continually lying vpon them , and sometimes with greater forces , sometimes of necessity with the ordinary Garrison making incursions , and fetching in bootie , Agis the King of Lacedaemon being alwayes there in person and diligently prosecuting the Warre , the Athenians were thereby very grieuously afflicted : for they were not on●ly depriued of the fruit of the Land , but also aboue twenty thousand of their slaues fled ouer to the Enemy , wher●● the greatest part were Artificers . 〈…〉 lost all their Sheepe and Oxen. And by the 〈◊〉 going out of the Athenian Horsemen , making 〈…〉 , and defending the Countrey , their 〈…〉 partly lamed , through incessant labour in rugg●● grounds , & partly wounded by the Enemy . And their pro●●●on , which formerly they vsed to bring in from 〈◊〉 by Oropus , the shortest way , through Decelea by Lan● , they were now forced to fetch in by Sea , at great cost , about the Promontory of Sunium . And whatsoeuer the City was wont to be serued withall from without , it now wanted , and in stead of a Citie was become as it were a Fort. And the Athenians watching on the Battlements of the Wall , in the day time by turnes , but in the night , both Winter and Summer , all at once , ( except the Horsemen ) part at the Walles , and part at the Armes , were quite tyred . But that which pressed them most , was that they had two Warres at once . And yet their obstinacie was so great , as no man would haue beleeued , till now they saw it . For being besieged at home , from the Fortification of the Peloponnesians , no man would haue imagined , that they should not onely not haue recalled their Armie out of Sicily , but haue also besieged Syracuse there , a Citie of it selfe no lesse then Athens , and therein so much haue exceeded the expectation of the rest of the Grecians , both in power and courage , ( who in the beginning of this Warre conceiued , if the Peloponnesians inuaded their Territory , some of them , that they might hold out two yeeres , others three , no man more ) as that in the seuenteenth yeere after they were first inuaded , they should haue vndertaken an expeditiō into Sicily , & being euery way weakned already by the former Warre , haue vndergone another , not inferiour to that which they had before with the Peloponnesians . Now their Treasure being by these Warres , and by the detriment sustained from Decelea , and other great expences that came vpon them , at a very low ebbe , about this time they imposed on such as were vnder their dominion , a twentieth part of all goods passing by Sea , for a Tribute , by this meanes to improue their commings in . For their expences were not now as before , but so much greater , by how much the Warre was greater , and their reuenue besides cut off . The Thracians therefore , that came too late to goe with Demosthenes , they presently sent backe , as being vnwilling to lay out money in such a scarcity ; and gaue the charge of carrying them backe to Dijtrephes , with command as he went along those Coasts , ( for his way was through the * Euripus ) if occasion serued , to do somewhat against the Enemie . He accordingly landed them by Tanagra and hastily fetched in some small booty . Then going ouer the Euripus from Chalcis in Euboea , he disbarqued againe in Boeotia , and led his Souldiers towards Mycalessus , and lay all night at the Temple of Mercury vndiscouered , which is distant from Mycalessus about sixteene furlongs . The next day he commeth to the City , being a very great one , and taketh it . For they kept no Watch , nor expected that any man would haue come in and assaulted them , so farre from the Sea. Their Walles also were but weake , in some places falne downe , and in others low built , and their Gates open through security . The Thracians entring into Mycalessus , spoiled both Houses and Temples , slew the people , without mercy on old or young , but killed all they could light on , both women and children , yea , and the labouring Cattell , and whatsoeuer other liuing thing they saw . For the Nation of the Thracians , where they dare , are extreme bloody , equall to any of the Barbarians . Insomuch as there was put in practise at this time , besides other disorder , all formes of slaughter that could be imagined . They likewise fell vpon the Schoolehouse ( which was in the Citie a great one , and the children newly entred into it ) and killed them euery one . And the calamity of the whole City , as it was as great as euer befell any , so also was it more vnexpected , and more bitter . The Thebans hearing of it , came out to helpe them ; and ouertaking the Thracians before they were gone farre , both recouered the booty , and chased them to the Euripus , and to the Sea , where the Gallies lay that brought them . Some of them they killed , of those most , in their going aboord . For swimme they could not ; and such as were in the small Boats , when they saw how things went a-land , had thrust off their Boats , and lay without the Euripus . In the rest of the retreat , the Thracians behaued themselues not vnhandsomely , against the Theban Horsemen , by whom they were charged first ; but running out , and againe rallying themselues in a circle , according to the manner of their Countrey , defended themselues well , and lost but few men in that action . But some also they lost in the City it selfe , whilest they stayed behind for pillage . But in the whole , of 1300 , there were slaine , onely 250. Of the Thebans and others that came out to helpe the Citie , there were slaine Horsemen , and men of Armes , one with another , about 20 , and amongst them Scirphondas of Thebes , one of the Gouernours of Boeotia . And of the Mycalessians there perished a part . Thus went the matter at Mycalessus , the losse which it receiued , being for the quantity of rhe City , no lesse to be lamented , then any that happened in the whole Warre . Demosthenes going from Corcyra , after his fortifying in Laconia , found a Ship lying in Phia of Elis , and in her certaine men of Armes of Corinth , ready to goe into Sicily . The Ship he sunke , but the men escaped , and afterwards getting another Shippe , went on in their voyage . After this , Demosthenes being about Zacynthus , and Cephallenia , tooke aboord their men of Armes , and sent to Naupactus for the Messenians . From thence he crossed ouer to the Continent of Acarnania , to Alyzea , and Anactorium , which belonged to the Athenians . Whilest he was in these parts , he met with Eurymedon out of Sicily , that had been sent in Winter vnto the Army with commodities , who told him amongst other things , how he had heard by the way , after he was at Sea , that the Syracusians had wonne Plemmyrium . Conon also the Captaine of Naupactus came to them , and related , that the 25 Gallies of Corinth that lay before Naupactus , would not giue ouer Warre , and yet delayed to fight , and therefore desired to haue some Gallies sent him , as being vnable with his 18 to giue battell to 25 of the enemy . Whereupon Demosthenes ▪ and Eurymedon sent 20 Gallies more to those at Naupactus , the nimblest of the whole Fleet , by Conon himselfe ; And went themselues about furnishing of what belonged to the Army . Of whom Eurymedon went to Corcyra , & hauing appointed thē there to man 15 Gallies , leuyed men of Armes ; for now giuing ouer his course to Athens , he ioyned with Demosthenes , as hauing been elected with him , in the charge of Generall ; and Demosthenes tooke vp Slingers and Darters , in the parts about Acarnania . The Ambassadours of the Syracusians , which after the taking of Plemmyrium , had been sent vnto the Cities about , hauing now obtained , and leuyed an Army amongst them , were conducting the same to Syracuse . But Nicias , vpon intelligence thereof , sent vnto such Cities of the Siculi as had the passages , and were their Confederates , the Centoripines , Halicycaeans , and others , not to suffer the enemy to goe by , but to vnite themselues and stop them ; for that they would not so much as offer to passe any other way , seeing the Agrigentines had already denyed them . When the * Sicilians were marching , the * Siculi , as the Athenians had desired them , put themselues in Ambush in three seuerall places , and setting vpon them vnawares , and on a sodaine , slew about eight hundred of them , and all the Ambassadours , saue onely one , a Corinthian , which conducted the rest that escaped , being about 1500 , to Syracuse . About the same time , came vnto them , also the ayde of the Camarinaeans , 500 men of Armes , 300 Darters , and 300 Archers . Also the Geloans sent them men for fiue Gallies , besides 400 Darters , and 200 Horsemen . For now all Sicily ( except the Agrigentines , who were Newtrall ) but all the rest , who before stood looking on , came in , to the Syracusian side against the Athenians . Neuerthelesse , the Syracusians , after this blow receiued amongst the Siculi , held their hands , and assaulted not the Athenians for a while . Demosthenes and Eurymedon hauing their Army now ready , crossed ouer from Corcyra , and the * Continent with the whole Army , to the Promontory of Iäpygia . From thence they went to the Chaerades , Ilands of Iäpygia , and here tooke in certaine Iäpygian Darters , to the number of 250 , of the Messapian Nation . And hauing renewed a certaine ancient alliance , with Artas , who raigned there , and granted them those Darters , they went thence to Metapontium , a City of Italy . There by vertue of a League , they got two Gallies , and 200 Darters , which taken aboord they kept along the Shoare , till they came to the Territory of Thuria . Here they found the aduers faction to the Athenians to haue been lately driuen out in a sedition . And because they desired to muster their Army here , that they might see if any were left behind , and perswade the Thurians to ioyne with them freely in the War , ( and as things stood ) to haue for friends and enemies , the same that were so to the Athenians , they staied about that in the Territory of the Thurians . The Peloponnesians , and the rest , who were at the same time in the 25 Gallies that for safegard of the Ships , lay opposite to the Gallies before Naupactus , hauing prepared themselues for battell , and with more Gallies , so as they were little inferiour in number to those of the Athenians , went to an Anchor vnder Erineus of Achaia in Rhypica . The place where they rid , was in forme like a halfe-Moone , and their Land forces they had ready on either side to assist them , both Corinthians , and other their Confederates of those parts , embattelled vpon the points of the Promontory , and their Gallies made vp the space betweene , vnder the command of Polyanthes , a Corinthian . Against these , the Athenians came vp , with 33 Gallies from Naupactus , commanded by Diphilus . The Corinthians at first lay still , but afterwards when they saw their time , and the Signall giuen , they charged the Athenians , and the fight began . They held each other to it long . The Athenians sunke three Gallies of the Corinthians . And though none of their owne were sunke , yet seauen were made vnseruiceable , which hauing encountred the Corinthian Gallies a-head , were torne on both sides between the beake and the oares , by the beakes of the Corinthian Gallies , made stronger for the same purpose . After they had fought with equall fortune , and so as both sides challenged the victory , ( though yet the Athenians were masters of the wrecks , as driuen by the wind into the maine , and because the Corinthians came not out to renew the fight ) they at length parted . There was no chasing of men that fled , nor a prisoner taken on either side , because the Peloponnesians and Corinthians fighting neere the Land , easily escaped , nor was there any Gally of the Athenians sunke . But when the Athenians were gone backe to Naupactus , the Corinthians presently set vp a Trophie , as victors , in regard that more of the Athenian Gallies were made vnseruiceable , than of theirs ; and thought themselues not to haue had the worse , for the same reason that the others thought themselues not to haue had the better . For the Corinthians thinke they haue the better , when they haue not much the worse , and the Athenians thinke they haue the worse , when they haue not much the better . And when the Peloponnesians were gone , and their Armie by Land dissolued , the Athenians also set vp a Trophie in Achaia , as if the victorie had beene theirs , distant from Erineus , where the Peloponnesians rid , about twenty Furlongs . This was the successe of that battell by Sea. Demosthenes and Eurymedon , after the Thurians had put in readinesse to goe with them , 700. men of Armes ▪ and 300. Darters , cōmanded their Gallies to go along the Coast , to Croton , and conducted their Land-souldiers , hauing first taken a muster of them all vpon the side of the Riuer Sycaris , through the Territory of the Thurians . But comming to the Riuer Hylias , vpon word sent them from the men of Croton , that if the Army went thorow their Territory , it should be against their will , they marched downe to the Sea side , and to the mouth of the Riuer Hylias , where they stayed all that night , and were met by their Gallies . The next day imbarking , they kept along the sho●e , and touched at euery Towne sauing Locri , till they ariued at Petra , in the Territory of Rhegium . The Syracusians in the meane time , vpon intelligence of their comming on , resolued to try againe what they could doe with their Nauy , and with their new supply of Land-men , which they had gotten together on purpose , to fight with the Athenians , before Demosthenes and Eurymedon should arriue . And they furnished their Nauie , both otherwise , according to the aduantages they had learnt in the last battell , and also made shorter the heads of their Gallies , and thereby stronger , and made beakes to them of a great thicknesse , which they also strengthned with rafters fastned to the sides of the Gallies ; both within and without , of 6 cubits long , in such manner as the Corinthians had armed their Gallies a-head to fight with those before Naupactus . For the Syracusians made account , that against the Athenian Gallies , not so built , but weake before , as not vsing so much to meet the Enemie a-head , as vpon the side , by fetching a compasse , they could not but haue the better ; and that to fight in the great Hauen , many Gallies in not much roome , was an aduantage to them , for that vsing to direct encounter , they should breake with their firme and thicke beakes , the hollow and infirme foreparts of the Gallies of their Enemies ; and that the Athenians in that narrow roome , would want meanes both to goe about , and to goe through them , which was the point of Art they most relyed on . For as for their passing through , they would hinder it themselues as much as they could , and for fetching compasse , the straightnesse of the place would not suffer it . And that fighting a-head , which seemed before to be want of skill in the Masters [ to doe otherwise , ] was it they would now principally make vse of ; for in this would bee their principall aduantage . For the Athenians , if ouercome , would haue no retiring , but to the Land , which was but a little way off , and little in compasse , neere their owne Campe , and of the rest of the Hauen themselues should be Masters , and the Enemie being prest , could not choose , thronging together into a little roome , and all into one & the same place , but disorder one another , ( which was indeed the thing that in all their battells by Sea , did the Athenians the greatest hurt , hauing not , as the Syracusians had the liberty of the whole Hauen to retire vnto ) and to goe about into a place of more roome , they hauing it in their power to set vpon them from the maine Sea , and to retire againe at pleasure , they should neuer be able ; especially hauing Plemmyrium for enemy , and the Hauens mouth not being large . The Syracusians hauing deuised thus much ouer and aboue their former skill and strength , and far more confident now since the former Battell by Sea , assaulted them both with their Army and with their Nauy at once . The Landmen from the City Gylippus drew sooner out a little , and brought them to the Wall of the Athenians Campe , vpon the side towards the Citie ; and from Olympieum , the men of Armes , all that were there , and the Horsemen and light-armed of the Syracusians , came vp to the Wall on the other side . And by and by after came sailing forth also the Gallies of the Syracusians , and their Confederates . The Athenians that thought at first , they would haue made the attempt only with their Landmen , seeing also the Gallies on a sudden comming towards them , were in confusion , and some of them put themselues in order vpon and before the Walles , against those that came from the Citie , and others went out to meete the Horsemen and Darters , that were comming in great numbers , and with speed from Olympieum , and the parts without . Others againe went aboord , and withall came to ayde those ashore ; but when the Gallies were manned , they put off , being 75. in number , and those of Syracuse about 80. Hauing spent much of the day in charging and retiring , and trying each other , and performed nothing worth the mentioning , saue that the Syracusians sunke a Gallie or two of the Athenians , they parted againe , and the Land-souldiers retired at the same time from the Wall of the Athenian Campe. The next day the Syracusians lay still , without shewing any signe of what they meant to doe . Yet Nicias seeing that the Battell by Sea was with equality , and imagining that they would fight againe , made the Captaines to repaire their Gallies , such as had beene torne , and 2 great Ships to be mored , without those Piles which he had driuen into the Sea before his Gallies , to bee instead of a Hauen inclozed . These Ships he placed about 2 acres breadth asunder , to the end if any Gally chanced to bee pressed , it might safely runne in , and againe goe safely out at leasure . In performing of this , the Athenians spent a whole day from morning vntill night . The next day the Syracusians assaulted the Athenians againe with the same Forces both by Sea and Land , that they had done before , but begunne earlier in the morning , and being opposed Fleet against Fleet , they drew out a great part of the day , now againe , as before , in attempting vpon each other without effect . Till at last Ariston the sonne of Pyrrhichus , a Corinthian , the most expert Master that the Syracusians had in their Fleet , perswaded the Commanders of the Nauie , to send to such in the Citie as it belonged to , and command that the Market should bee speedily kept at the Sea-side , and to compell euery man to bring thither whatsoeuer hee had fit for meate , and there to sell it , that the Mariners disbarking , might presently dine by the Gallies sides , and quickly againe vnlooked-for , assault the Athenians afresh the same day . This aduice being liked , they sent a Messenger , and the Market was furnished . And the Syracusians suddenly rowed a-sterne , towards the Citie , and disbarking , dined there-right on the shore . The Athenians supposing they had retired towards the Citie , as vanquished , landed at leasure , and amongst other businesse , went about the dressing of their dinner , as not expecting to haue fought againe the same day . But the Syracusians suddenly going aboord , came towards them againe . And the Athenians in great tumult , and for the most part vndined , imbarking disorderly , at length with much adoe went out to meete them . For a while they held their hands on both sides , and but obserued each other ; But anon after , the Athenians thought not fit by longer dallying , to ouercome themselues with their owne labour , but rather to fight as soone as they could ; and thereupon at once with a ioynt shout , charged the Enemie , and the fight began . The Syracusians receiued and resisted their charge ; and fighting , as they had before determined , with their Gallies head to head with those of the Athenians , and prouided with beakes for the purpose , brake the Gallies of the Athenians very much , between the heads of the Gallies and the oares . The Athenians were also annoyed much by the Darters from the Deckes , but much more by those Syracusians , who going about in small Boats , passed vnder the rowes of the Oares of the Enemies Gallies , and comming close to their sides , threw their Darts at the Mariners from thence . The Syracusians hauing fought in this manner with the vtmost of their strength , in the end gat the victory , and the Athenians , betweene the two Ships , escaped into their harbour . The Syracusian Gallies chased them as farre as to those Ships , but the Dolphins hanging from the Masts ouer the entrance of the harbour , forbad them to follow any further . Yet there were two Gallies , which vpon a iollity after victory approached them , but were both lost , of which one with her men and all was taken . The Syracusians , after they had sunke seuen Gallies of the Athenians , and torne many more , and of the men had taken some aliue , and killed others , retired , and for both the battel 's erected Trophies , and had already an assured hope , of being farre superiour by Sea , and also made account to subdue the Army by Land. And they prepared to assault them againe in both kindes . In the meane time Demosthenes , and Eurymedon arriued with the Athenian supply , being about 73 Gallies , and men of Armes of their owne , and of their Confederates about 5000. Besides Darters , as well Barbarians as Greekes , not a few , and Slingers , and Archers , and all other prouision sufficient . For the present , it not a little daunted the Syracusians and their Confederates , to see no end of their danger , and that notwithstanding the fortifying in Decelea , another Army should come now , equall , and like vnto their former , and that their power should be so great in euery kind . And on the other side , it was a kind of strengthening after weakenesse , to the Athenian Army that was there before . Demosthenes , when hee saw how things stood , and thinking it vnfit to loyter , and fall into Nicias his case ( For Nicias , who was formidable at his first comming , when he set not presently vpon Syracuse , but Wintred at Catana , both grew into contempt , and was preuented also by the comming of Gylippus thither , with an Army out of Peloponnesus . The which if Nicias had gone against Syracuse at first , had neuer been so much as sent for . For supposing themselues to haue been strong enough alone , they had at once both found themselues too weake , and the City been enclosed with a Wall , whereby though they had sent for it , it could not haue helped them , as it did ) Demosthenes I say considering this , and that he also , euen at the present , and the same day was most terrible to the enemy , intended with all speed to make vse of this present terriblenesse of the Army . And hauing obserued that the Crosse-wall of the Syracusians , wherewith they hindred the Athenians from enclosing the Citie , was but single , and that if they could be Masters of the ascent to Epipolae , and againe of the Campe there , the same might easily be taken , ( for none would haue stood against them ) hasted to put it to triall , and thought it his shortest way to the dispatching of the Warre . For either he should haue successe , he thought , and so winne Syracuse , or he would lead away the Army , and no longer without purpose consume , both the Athenians there with him , and the whole State. The Athenians therefore went out , and first wasted the Territory of the Syracusians , about the Riuer Anapus , and were the stronger as at first , both by Sea and Land. For the Syracusians durst neither way goe out against them , but onely with their Horsemen and Darters from Olympieum . After this , Demosthenes thought good to try the Wall , which the Athenians had built to enclose the City withall , with Engines , but seeing the Engines were burnt by the Defendants fighting from the Wall , and that hauing assaulted it in diuers parts with the rest of his army , he was , notwithstanding put backe , he resolued to spend the time no longer , but ( hauing gotten the consent of Nicias , and the rest in Commission , thereunto ) to put in execution his designe for Epipolae , as was before intended . By day , it was thought impossible not to be discouered , either in their approach , or in their ascent . Hauing therefore first commanded to take fiue dayes prouision of Victuall , and all the Masons and Workmen , as also store of Casting Weapons , and whatsoeuer they might need , if they ouercame , for Fortification , He , and Eurymedon , and Menander , with the whole Army , marched about midnight to Epipolae , leauing Nicias in the Campe. Being come to Epipolae at Euryalus ( where also the Army went vp before ) they were not onely not discouered by the Syracusians that kept the Watch , but ascending , tooke a certaine Fortification of the Syracusians there , and killed part of them that kept it . But the greatest number escaping , ranne presently to the Campes , of which there were in Epipolae three walled about , without the City , one of Syracusians , one of other Sicilians , and one of Confederates , and carried the newes of their comming in , and told it to those 600 Syracusians that kept this part of Epipolae at the first , who presently went forth to meet them . But Demosthenes and the Athenians lighting on them , though they fought valiantly , put them to flight , and presently marched on , making vse of the present heat of the Army , to finish what he came for , before it were too late . And others going on , in their first course tooke the Crosse-wall of the Syracusians , they flying that kept it , and were throwing downe the Battlements thereof . The Syracusians and their Confederates , and Gylippus , and those with him , came out to meet them , from their Campes , but because the attempt was vnexpected , and in the night , they charged the Athenians timorously , and were euen at first forced to retire . But as the Athenians aduanced more out of order , chiefly as hauing already gotten the victory , but desiring also , quickly to passe through all that remained yet vnfoughten with , ( lest through their remissenesse in following , they might againe rally themselues , ) the Boeotians withstood them first , and charging , forced them to turne their backs . And here the Athenians were mightily in disorder , and perplexed , so that it hath been very hard to be informed of any side , in what manner each thing passed . For if in the day time , when things are better seene , yet they that are present cannot tell how all things goe , saue onely what euery man with much adoe seeth neere vnto himselfe : How then in a battell by night , ( the onely one that hapned betweene great Armies in all this Warre ) can a man know any thing for certaine ? For though the Moone shined bright , yet they saw one another no otherwise then ( as by Moone-light was likely ) so as to see a body , but not be sure whether it were a friend , or not . And the men of Armes on both sides being not a few in number , had but little ground to turne in . Of the Athenians , some were already ouercome , others went on in their first way . Also a great part of the rest of the Army was already , part gotten vp , and part ascending , and knew not which way to march ; For after the Athenians once turned their backes , all before them was in confusion ; and it was hard to distinguish of any thing for the noyse . For the Syracusians and their Confederates preuailing , encouraged each other , and receiued the assailants with exceeding great shouts , ( for they had no other meanes in the night to expresse themselues . ) And the Athenians sought each other , and tooke for Enemies all before them , though friends , and of the number of those that fled . And by often asking the Word , there being no other meanes of distinction , all asking at once , they both made a great deale of stirre amongst themselues , and reuealed the Word to the Enemie . But they did not in like manner know the Word of the Syracusians , because these , beeing victorious , and vndistracted , knew one another better . So that when they lighted on any number of the Enemie , though they themselues were more , yet the Enemy escaped , as knowing the Watch-word ; but they , when they could not answer , were slaine . But that which hurt them most , was the tune of the * Paean , which being in both Armies the same , draue them to their wits end . For the Argiues and Corcyraeans , and all other of the Dorique Race on the Athenians part , when they sounded the Paean , terrified the Athenians on one side , and the Enemy terrified them with the like on the other side . Wherefore at the last falling one vpon another in diuers parts of the Armie , friends against friends , and Countreymen against Countreymen , they not onely terrified each other , but came to hand-strokes , and could hardly againe be parted . As they fled before the Enemie , the way of the descent from Epipolae , by which they were to goe backe , being but straite , many of them threw themselues downe from the Rockes , and dyed so : and of the rest that gate downe safely into the Plaine , though the greatest part , and all that were of the old Armie , by their knowledge of the Countrey escaped into the Campe , yet of these that came last , some lost their way , and straying in the Fields , when the day came on , were cut off by the Syracusian Horsemen that ranged the Countrey about . The next day the Syracusians erected two Trophies , one in Epipolae at the ascent , and another , where the first checke was giuen by the Boeotians . The Athenians receiued their dead vnder Truce ; and many there were that dyed , both of themselues and of their Confederates . But the Armes taken , were more then for the number of the slaine : for of such as were forced to quit their Bucklers , and leape downe from the Rockes , though some perished , yet some there also were that escaped . After this , the Syracusians hauing by such vnlooked for prosperity recouered their former courage , sent Sicanus with fifteene Gallies to Agrigentum being in sedition , to bring that Citie if they could to their obedience . And Gylippus went againe to the Sicilian Cities by Land , to raise yet another Army , as being in hope to take the Campe of the Athenians by assault , considering how the matter had gone in Epipolae . In the meane time the Athenian Generals went to Councell vpon their late ouerthrow , and present generall weaknesse of the Army . For they saw , not onely that their designes prospered not , but that the Souldiers also were weary of staying . For they were troubled with sicknesse , proceeding from a double cause ; this being the time of the yeere most obnoxious to diseases , and the place where they lay , moorish and noysome . And all things else appeared desperate . Demosthenes thought fit to stay no longer ; and since the execution of his Designe at Epipolae had failed , deliuered his opinion for going out of the Hauen whilest the Seas were open , and whilest , at least with this addition of Gallies , they were stronger then the Army of the Enemy . For it was better , hee said , for the Citie to make Warre vpon those which fortifie against them at home , then against the Syracusians , seeing they cannot now be easily ouercome ; and there was no reason why they should spend much money in lying before the City . This was the opinion of Demosthenes . Nicias , though he also thought their estate bad , yet was vnwilling to haue their weaknesse discouered , and by decreeing of their departure openly with the Votes of many , to make knowne the same to the enemy . For if at any time they had a minde to bee gone , they should then bee lesse able to doe it secretly . Besides , the estate of the Enemie , in as much as hee vnderstood it better then the rest , put him into some hope that it might yet grow worse then their owne , in case they pressed the Siege , especially beeing already Masters of the Sea , farre and neere , with their present Fleet. There was moreouer a party for the Athenians in Sycrause that desired to betray the State into their hands , and that sent messengers vnto him , and suffered him not to rise and be gone . All which hee knowing , though hee were intruth doubtfull what opinion to be of , and did yet consider , neuerthelesse openly in his speech , hee was against the withdrawing of the Armie , and said , That he was sure , the People of Athens would take it ill , if hee went thence without their order : For that they were not to haue such Iudges , as should giue sentence vpon their owne sight of things done , rather then vpon the report of Calumniators , but such as would beleeue whatsoeuer some fine speaker should accuse them of . That many , nay most of the Souldiers heere , who now cry out vpon their misery , will there cry out on the contrary , and say the Generals haue betrayed the State , and come away for a bribe . That hee would not therefore , knowing the nature of the Athenians so well , chuse to bee put to death vniustly , and charged with a dishonourable crime by the Athenians , rather then , if he must needes doe one , to suffer the same at the hand of the Enemy by his owne aduenture . And yet , he said , the State of the Syracusians was still inferiour to their owne : For paying much money to strangers , and laying out much more on Forts without and about the Citie , hauing also had a great Nauie , a yeere already in pay , they must needs want money at last , and all these things faile them . For they haue spent already two thousand Talents , and are much in debt besides . And whensoeuer they shall giue ouer this course , and make pay no longer , their strength is gone , as being auxiliary , and not constrained to follow the Warre , as the Athenians are . Therefore it was fit , he said , to stay close to the Citie , and not to goe away , as if they were too weake in money , wherein they were much superiour . Nicias , when he spake this , assured them of it , as knowing the state of Syracuse precisely , and their want of money ; and that there were some that desired to betray the Citie to the Athenians , and sent him word not to goe . Withall hee had now confidence in the Fleet , which ▪ as being before ouercome , he had not . As for lying where they did , Demosthenes would by no meanes heare of it . But if the Armie might not be carried away without order from the Athenians , but must needes stay in Sicily , then he said they might goe to Thapsus , or Catana , from whence by their Land men they might inuade , and turne much of the Countrey to them , and wasting the Fields of the Enemies , weaken the Syracusians , and bee to fight with their Gallies in the maine Sea , and not in a narrow ( which is the aduantage of the Enemy ) but in a wide place , where the benefit of skill should bee theirs , and and where they should not be forced in charging and retyring , to come vp , and fall off in narrow and circumscribed limits . In summe he said , he by no meanes liked to stay where they were , but with all speed , no longer delaying the matter , to arise and be gone . Eurymedon also gaue the like counsell . Neuerthelesse vpon the contradiction of Nicias , there grew a kind of sloth and procrastination in the businesse , and a suspition withall , that the asseueration of Nicias , was grounded on somewhat that he knew aboue the rest , and therevpon the Athenians deferred their going thence , and stayed vpon the place . In the meane time Gylippus and Sycanus returned vnto Syracuse . Sicanus without his purpose at Agrigentū ( for whilest he was yet in Gela , the sedition which had beene raised in the behalfe of the Syracusians was turned into friendship ; ) but Gylippus not without another great Army out of Sicily , besides the men of Armes , which hauing set-forth from Peloponnesus in Ships the Spring before , were then lately arriued at Selinus from out of Africke . For hauing beene driuen into Africke , and the Cyreneans hauing giuen them two Gallies with Pilots , in passing by the shore they ayded the Euesperitae , besieged by the Africans , and hauing ouercome the Africans , they went on to Neapolis , a Towne of traffique belonging to the Carthaginians , where the passage into Sicily is shortest , and but two dayes and a nights saile ouer . And from thence they crossed the Sea to Selinus . As soone as they were come , the Syracusians againe presently prepared to set vpon the Athenians , both by Sea and Land. The Athenian Generals seeing them haue another Armie , and their owne not bettering but growing euery day worse then other , but especially as being pressed to it by the sicknesse of the Souldiers , repented now that they remoued not before ; and Nicias being now no longer against it , as he was , but desirous onely that it might not be concluded openly , gaue order vnto all , as secretly as was possible , to put forth of the Harbour , and to be ready , when the signe should be giuen . But when they were about it , and euery thing was ready , the Moone hapned to bee eclipsed . For it was full Moone . And not onely the greatest part of the Athenians called vpon the Generals to stay , but Nicias also ( for hee was addicted to superstition , and obseruations of that kind somewhat too much ) said , that it should come no more into debate , whether they should goe or not , till the three times nine dayes were past , which the Southsayers appoint in that behalfe . And the Athenians , though vpon going , stayed still for this reason . The Syracusians also , hauing intelligence of this , were encouraged vnto the pressing of the Athenians much the more , for that they confessed themselues already too weake for them , both by Sea and Land ; for else they would neuer haue sought to haue runne away . Besides , they would not haue them sit downe in any other part of Sicily , and become the harder to be warred on ; but had rather there-right , and in a place most for their owne aduantage , compell them to fight by Sea. To which end they manned their Gallies , and after they had rested as long as was sufficient , when they saw their time , the first day they assaulted the Athenians Campe , and some small number of men of Armes , and Horsemen of the Athenians sallyed out against them by certaine Gates , and the Syracusians intercepting some of the men of Armes , beat them backe into the Campe. But the entrance being strait , there were 70 of the Horsemen lost , and men of Armes some , but not many . The next day , they came out with their Gallies , 76 in number , and the Athenians set forth against them with 86 ; and being come together , they fought . Eurymedon had charge of the Right Wing of the Athenians , and desiring to encompasse the Gallies of the Enemies , drew forth his owne Gallies in length more toward the shoare ; and was cut off by the Syracusians , that had first ouercome the middle battell of the Athenians from the rest , in the bottome and inmost part of the Hauen ; and both slaine himselfe , and the Gallies that were with him lost . And that done , the rest of the Athenian Fleet was also chased and driuen ashore . Gylippus , when he saw the Nauy of the Enemie vanquished , and carried past the Piles , and their owne Harbour , came with a part of his Armie to the peere , to kill such as landed , and to cause that the Syracusians might the easilier pull the Enemies Gallies from the shore , whereof themselues were Masters . But the Tuscans , who kept guard in that part for the Athenians , seeing them comming that way in disorder , made head , and charging these first , forced them into the Marish , called Lysimelia . But when afterwards a greater number of the Syracusians and their Confederates came to helpe them , then also the Athenians , to helpe the Tuscans , and for feare to lose their Gallies , fought with them , and hauing ouercome them , pursued them , and not onely slew many of their men of Armes , but also saued the most of their Gallies , and brought them backe into the Harbour . Neuerthelesse the Syracus●ans tooke eighteene , and slew the men taken in them . And amongst the rest , they let driue before the Wind , ( which blew right vpon the Athenians ) an old Ship , full of Faggots and Brands set on fire , to burne them . The Athenians on the other side , fearing the losse of their Nauie , deuised remedies for the fire , and hauing quenched the flame , and kept the Shippe from comming neere , escaped that danger . After this the Syracusians set vp a Trophie , both for the Battell by Sea , and for the men of Armes which they intercepted aboue before the Campe , where also they tooke the Horses . And the Athenians erected a Trophie likewise , both for the flight of those Footmen , which the Tuscans draue into the Marish , and for those which they themselues put to flight with the rest of the Armie . When the Syracusians had now manifestly ouercome their Fleet ( for they feared at first the supply of Gallies that came with Demosthenes ) the Athenians were in good earnest vtterly out of heart . And as they were much deceiued in the euent , so they repented more of the Voyage . For hauing come against these Cities , the onely ones that were for institution like vnto their owne , and gouerned by the People , as well as themselues , and which had a Nauie , and Horses , and greatnesse , seeing they could create no dissention amongst them , about change of gouernment , to winne them that way , nor could subdue it with the greatnesse of their Forces , when they were farre the stronger , but misprospered in most of their designes , they were then at their wits end . But now , when they were also vanquished by Sea ( which they would neuer haue thought ) they were much more deiected then euer . The Syracusians went presently about the Hauen without feare , and meditated how to shut vp the same , that the Athenians mought not steale away without their knowledge , though they would . For now they studyed not onely how to saue themselues , but how to hinder the safety of the Athenians . For the Syracusians conceiued ( not vntruely ) that their owne strength was at this present the greater , and that if they could vanquish the Athenians , and their Confederates , both by Sea and Land , it would be a mastery of great honour to them , amongst the rest of the Grecians . For all the rest of Greece should be one part freed by it , and the other part out of feare of subiection hereafter . For it would be vnpossible for the Athenians , with the remainder of their strength to sustaine the Warre that would be made vpon them afterwards ; and they being reputed the authors of it , should be had in admiration , not only with all men now liuing , but also with posterity . And to say truth , it was a worthy Mastery , both for the causes shewne , and also for that they became Victors not of the Athenians onely , but many others their Confederates , nor againe they themselues alone , but their Confederates also , hauing been in ioynt command with the Corinthians and Lacedaemonians ) and both exposed their City to the first hazard , and of the busines by Sea performed the greatest part themselues . The greatest number of Nations , except the generall Roll of those which in this Warre adhaered to Athens , and Lacedaemon , were together at this one City ; And this number on both sides , against Sicilie , and for it , some to helpe winne , and some to helpe saue it , came to the Warre at Syracuse , not on any pretence of right , nor as kindred to aid kindred , but as profit or necessity seuerally chanced to induce them . The Athenians being Ionique went against the Syracusians that be Dorique , voluntarily . With these , as being their Colonies , went the Lemnians , and Imbrians , and the Aeginetae , that dwelt in Aegina then , all of the same language and institutions with themselues . Also the Hestiaeans of Euboea . Of the rest , some went with them as their subiects , and some as their free Confederates , and some also hired . Subiects and Tributaries , as the Eretrians , Chalcideans , Styrians , and Carystians , from Euboea . Ceians , Andrians , Tenians , from out of the Ilands . Milesians , Samians , and Chians , from Ionia . Of these the Chians followed them as free , not as tributaries of money , but of Gallies . And these were almost all of them Ionians , descended from the Athenians , except onely the Carystians , that are of the Nation of the Dryopes . And though they were subiects and went vpon constraint , yet they were Ionians against Dorians . Besides these , there went with them Aeolians , namely the Methymnaeans , subiects to Athens , not tributaries of mony , but of Gallies , & the Tenedians and Aeolians tributaries . Now here , Aeolians were constrained to fight against Aeolians , namely against their Founders the Boeotians , that tooke part with the Syracusians . But the Plataeans , and onely they , being Boeotians , fought against Boeotians vpon iust quarrell . The Rhodians and Cytherians Dorique both , by constraint , bore Armes one of them , namely the Cytherians a Colony of the Lacedaemonians with the Athenians , against the Lacedaemonians that were with Gylippus ; and the other , that is to say , the Rhodians , being by descent Argiues , not onely against the Syracusians , who were also Dorique , but against their owne Colony the Gelans which tooke part with the Syracusians . Then of the Ilanders about Peloponnesus , there went with them the Cephallenians , and Zathythians , not but that they were free States , but because they were kept in awe as Ilanders by the Athenians who were masters of the Sea. And the Corcyraeans , being not only Dorique , but Corinthians , fought openly against both Corinthians and Syracusians , though a Colony of the one , and of kin to the other : which they did necessarily ( to make the best of it ) but indeed no lesse willingly , in respect of their hatred to the Corinthians . Also the Messenians now so called , in Naupactus , were taken along to this Warre , and the Messenians at Pylus then holden by the Athenians . Moreouer the Megarean Out-lawes though not many ▪ by aduantage taken of their misery , were faine to fight against the S●linuntians , that were Megareans likewise . But now the rest of their Army was rather voluntary . The Argiues not so much for the League , as for their enmity with the Lacedaemonians and their present particular spleene , followed the Athenians to the Warre though Ionique , against Dorians . And the Mantineans and other Arcadian Mercenaries went with him , as men accustomed euer to inuade the enemy shewed them , and now for gaine , had for enemies as much as any those other Arcadians which went thither with the Corinthians . The Cretans , and Aetolians were all Mercenary , and it fell out , that the Cretans , who together with the Rhodians were Founders of Gela , not onely tooke not part with their Colony , but fought against it willingly for their hire . And some Acarnanians also went with them for gaine , but most of them went as Confederates , in loue to Demosthenes , and for good will to the State of Athens . And thus many , within the bound of the Ionian Gulfe . Then of Italians fallen into the same necessity of seditious times , there went with them to this Warre , the Thurians , and Metapontians . Of Greeke Sicilians , the Naxians and Catanaeans . Of Barbarian , the Egestaeans , who also drew with them the most of those Greeke Sicilians . Without Sicily , there went with them some Thuscans , vpon quarrels betweene them and the Syracusians ; and some Iäpygian Mercenaries . These were the Nations that followed the Army of the Athenians . On the other side , there opposed them , on the part of the Syracusians , the Camarinaeans their borderers . And beyond them againe the Gelans . And then ( the Agrigentines not stirring ) beyond them againe the same way , the Seli●●ntians . These inhabite the part of Sicily , that lyeth opposite to Africke . Then the Himeraeans , on the side that lyeth to the Terrhen sea , where dwel only Grecians , of which , these also onely ayded them . These were their Confederates of the Greeke Nation , within Sicily ; all Doreans and free States . Then of the Barbarians there , they had the Siculi , all but what reuolted to the Athenians . For Grecians without Sicily , the Laecedaemonians sent them a Spartan Commander , with some Helotes and the rest * Freed-men . Then ayded them , both with Gallies and with Land-men the Corinthians onely ; and for kindreds sake the Leucadians , and Ambraciotes . Out of Arcadia , those Mercenaries sent by the Corinthians . And Sicyonians on constraint . And from without Peloponnesus , the Boeotians . To the forraigne aydes , the Sicilians themselues , as being great Cities ; added more in euery kinde then as much againe ; for they got together men of Armes , Gallies and Horses , great store , and other number in abundance . And to all these againe the Syracusians themselues , added , as I may say , aboue as much more , in respect of the greatnesse , both of their Citie , and of their danger . These were the succours assembled on either part , and which were then all there , and after them came no more , neither to the one side nor the other . No maruell then , if the Syracusians thought it a noble mastery , if to the victorie by Sea already gotten , they could adde the taking of the whole Athenian Armie , so great as it was , and hinder their escape both by Sea and Land. Presently therefore they fall in hand with stopping vp the mouth of the great Hauen , beeing about eight Furlongs wide , with Gallies laid crosse , and Lighters and Boats vpon their Anchors , and withall prepared whatsoeuer else was necessary , in case the Athenians would hazard another Battell , meditating on no small matters in any thing . The Athenians seeing the shutting vp of the Hauen , and the rest of the Enemies designes , thought good to goe to councell vpon it : and the Generals , and Commanders of Regiments , hauing met , and considered their present want , both otherwise , and in this , that they neither had prouision for the present , ( for vpon their resolution to bee gone , they had sent before to Catana , to forbid the sending in of any more ) nor were likely to haue for the future , vnlesse their Nauy got the vpper hand , they resolued to abandon their Campe aboue , and to take in some place , no greater then needs they must , neere vnto their Gallies , with a Wall , and leauing some to keepe it , to goe aboard with the rest of the Armie , and to man euery Gallie they had , seruiceable and lesse seruiceable , and hauing caused all sorts of men to goe aboord , and fight it out , if they gat the victory , to goe to Catana ; if not , to make their retreat in order of Battell , by Land ( hauing first set fire on their Nauy ) the neerest way vnto some amicable place , either Barbarian or Grecian , that they should best be able to reach vnto before the Enemy . As they had concluded , so they did ; for they both came downe to the shore from their Campe aboue , and also manned euery Gallie they had , and compelled to goe aboord euery man of age , of any ability whatsoeuer . So the whole Nauie was manned , to the number of a hundred and tenne Gallies , vpon which they had many Archers and Darters , both Acarnanians and other strangers , and all things else prouided , according to their meanes and purpose . And Nicias , when almost euery thing was ready , perceiuing the Souldiers to bee deiected , for beeing so farre ouercome by Sea , contrary to their custome , and yet in respect of the scarcity of victuall , desirous as soone as could be to fight , called them together , and encouraged them then the first time , with words to this effect . THE ORATION OF NICIAS . SOuldiers , Athenians , and other our Confederates , though the tryall at hand will be common to all alike , and will concerne the safety and Countrey , no lesse of each of vs , then of the Enemi● : ( For if our Gallies get the victory , we may euery one see his 〈…〉 againe ) yet ought wee not to bee discouraged , like men of no experience , who failing in their first aduentures , euer after carry a 〈◊〉 sutable to their misfortunes . But you Athenians heere present , hauing bad experience already of many Wars , and you our Confederates , that haue alwayes gone along with our Armies , remember how often the euent falleth out otherwise in Warr , then one would thinke ; and in hope that Fortune will once also be of our side , prepare your selues to fight againe , in such manner as shall be worthy the number you see your selues to bee . What 〈◊〉 thought would be helpes in the narrownesse of the Hauen , against ●uch a multitude of Gallies as will be there , and against the prouision of th● Enemie vpon their Deckes , whereby wee were formerly 〈…〉 , we haue with the Masters now considered them all , and as well as our present meanes will permit , made them ready . For many Archers and Darters shall goe aboord , and that multitude , which if wee had beene to fight in the maine Sea , wee would not haue vsed , because by slugging the Gallies , it would take away the vse of Skill , will neuerthelesse bee vsefull heere , where wee are forced to make a Land-fight from our Gallies . Wee haue also deuised , instead of vvhat should haue beene prouided for in the building of our Gallies , against the thicknesse of the beakes of theirs , which did most hurt vs , to lash their Gallies vnto ours with Iron Grapnels , whereby ( if the men of Armes doe their part ) wee may keepe the Gallies which once come close vp , from falling backe againe . For we are brought to a necessity now , of making it a Land-fight vpon the Water ; and it will be the best for vs , neither to fall backe our selues , nor to suffer the Enemie to doe so . Especially , when , except what our men on Land shall make good , the shore is altogether hostile . Which you remembring , must therefore fight it out to the vtmost , and not suffer your selues to bee beaten backe vnto the shore . But when Gallie to Gallie shall once be falne close , neuer thinke any cause worthy to make you part , vnlesse you haue first beaten off the men of Armes of the Enemy , from their Deckes . And this I speake to you rather , that are the men of Armes , than to the Mariners , in as much as that part belongeth rather vnto you that fight aboue ; and in you it lyeth , euen yet to atchieue the Victory for the most part with the Land-men . Now for the Mariners , I aduise , and withall beseech them , not to bee too much daunted with the losses past , hauing now , both a greater number of Gallies , and greater Forces vpon the Deckes . Thinke it a pleasure worth preseruing , that being taken , by your knowledge of the language , and imitation of our fashions for Athenians , ( though you be not so ) you are not only admired for it through all Greece , but also partake of our dominion , in matter of profit , no lesse then our selues ; and for awfulnesse to the Nations subiect , and protection from iniury , more . You therefore that alone participate freely of our Dominion , cannot with any iustice betray the same . In despight therefore of the Corinthians , whom you haue often vanquished , and of the Sicilians , who , as long as our Fleet was at the best , durst neuer so much as stand vs , repell them , and make it appeare , that your knowledge , euen with weaknesse and losse , is better then the strength of another , with Fortune . Againe , to such of you as are Athenians , I must remember this , that you haue no more such Fleets in your Harbours , nor such able men of Armes , and that if ought happen to you but victory , your Enemies here will presently bee vpon you at home ; and those at home will bee vnable to defend themselues , both against those that shall goe hence , and against the Enemy that lyeth there already . So one part of vs shall fall into the mercy of the Syracusians , against whom you your selues know , with what intent you came hither , and the other part which is at home , shall fall into the hands of the Lacedaemonians . Being therefore in this one battell to fight both for your selues and them , be therfore valiant now , if euer , & beare in mind euery one of you , that you that goe now aboard , are the Land-forces , the Sea-forces , the whole estate , and great name of Athens . For which , if any man excell others in skill or courage , he can neuer shew it more opportunely then now , when he may both helpe himselfe with it , and whole . Nicias hauing thus encouraged them , commanded presently to goe aboord . Gylippus and the Syracusians , might easily discerne that the Athenians meant to fight , by seeing their preparation . Besides , they had aduertisement of their purpose to cast Iron Grapnels into their Gallies . And as for euery thing else , so also for that , they had made prouision . For they couered the fore-part of their Gallies , and also the Deckes for a great way , with Hydes , that the Grapnels cast in , might slip , and not be able to take hold . When all was ready , Gylippus likewise , and other the Commanders , vsed vnto their Souldiers this hortatiue . THE ORATION OF GYLIPPVS , and the Syracusian Generals . THAT not onely our former acts haue beene honourable , but that wee are to fight now also for further honour , ( Men of Syracuse , and Confederates ) the most of you seeme to know already ( for else you neuer would so valiantly haue vndergone it . ) And if there be any man that is not so sensible of it as he ought , wee will make it appeare vnto him better . For whereas the Athenians came into this Countrey , with designe , first to enslaue Sicily , and then , if that succeeded , Peloponnesus , and the rest of Greece . And whereas already they had the greatest dominion of any Grecians whatsoeuer , either present or past , you , the first that euer withstood their Nauy , wherewith they were euery where Masters , haue in the former Battels ouercome them , and shall in likelyhood ouercome them againe in this . For men that are cut short , where they thought themselues to exceed , become afterwards further out of opinion with themselues , then they would haue beene , if they had neuer thought so . And when they come short of their hope , in things they glory in , they come short also in courage , of the true strength of their forces . And this is likely now to be the case of the Athenians . Whereas with vs , it falleth out , that our former courage , wherewith , though vnexperienced , we durst stand them , being now confirmed , and an opinion added of being the stronger , giueth to euery one of vs a double hope . And in all enterprizes , the greatest hope conferreth for the most part the greatest courage . As for their imitation of our prouisions , they are things we are acquainted withall , and we shall not in any kinde be vnprouided for them . But they , when they shall haue many men of Armes vpon their Deckes , ( being not vsed to it ) and many ( as I may terme them ) * Land-Darters , both Acarnanians , and others , who would not be able to direct their Darts , though they should fit , how can they choose but put the Gallies into danger , and be all in confusion amongst themselues , mouing in a fashion * not their owne ? As for the number of their Gallies , it will helpe them nothing ( if any of you feare also that , as being to fight against oddes in number . ) For many in little roome , are so much the slower to doe what they desire , and easiest to bee annoyed by our munition . But the very truth you shall now vnderstand by these things , whereof we suppose we haue most certaine intelligence . Ouerwhelmed with Calamities , and forced by the difficulties which they are in at this present , they are growne desperate , not trusting to their Forces , but willing to put themselues vpon the decision of Fortune , as well as they may , that so they may either goe out by force , or else make their retreat afterward by Land , as men whose estates cannot change into the worse . Against such confusion therefore , and against the fortune of our greatest enemies , now betraying it selfe into our hands , let vs fight with anger , and with an opinion , not onely that it is most lawfull , to fulfill our hearts desire vpon those our enemies that iustified their comming hither , as a righting of themselues against an assailant ; but also , that to be reuenged on an Enemie , is both most naturall , and , as is most commonly said , the sweetest thing in the world . And that they are our Enemies , and our greatest Enemies , you all well enough know , seeing them come hither into our dominion , to bring vs into seruitude . Wherein if they had sped , they had put the men to the greatest tortures , the women and children to the greatest dishonesty , and the whole Citie to the most ignominious * name in the world . In regard whereof , it is not fit that any of you should be so tender , as to thinke it gaine , if they goe away without putting you to further danger , for so they meane to doe , though they get the victory : But effecting ( as it is likely we shall ) what wee intend , both to be reuenged of these , and to deliuer vnto all Sicily their liberty , which they enioyed before , but now is more assured . Honourable is that Combate , and rare are those hazards , wherein the failing bringeth little losse , and the successe , a great deale of Profit . When Gylippus , and the Commanders of the Syracusians had in this manner encouraged their Souldiers , they presently put their men aboord , perceiuing the Athenians to doe the same . Nicias perplexed with this present estate , and seeing how great and how neere the danger was , being now on the point to put forth from the Harbour , and doubting ( as in great battels it falleth out ) that somewhat in euery kind was still wanting , and that he had not yet sufficiently spoken his mind , called vnto him againe , all the Captaines of Gallies , and spake vnto them euery one by their fathers , their tribes , and their proper names , and entreated euery one of them that had reputation in any kind , not to betray the same ; and those whose Ancestors were eminent , not to deface their hereditary vertues ; remembring them of their Countries liberty , and the vncontrolled power of all men to liue as they pleased , and saying whatsoeuer else in such a pinch men are accustomed , not out of their store to * vtter things stale , and in all occasions the same , touching their Wiues , Children , and patriall Gods , but such things as being thought by them auaileable in the present discouragement , they vse to cry into their eares . And when he thought he had admonished them not enough , but as much as the time would permit , he went his way , and drew out those forces that were to serue on Land , to the Sea side , and embattelled them so , as they might take vp the greatest length of ground they were able , thereby , so much the more to confirme the courage of them that were aboord . And Demosthenes Menander , and Eudemus , ( for those of the Athenian Commanders went aboord ) putting forth of the Harbour , went immediately to the Locke of the Hauen , and to the passage that was left open , with intention to force their way out . But the Syracusians and their Confederates , being out already with the same number of Gallies , they had before disposed part of them to the guard of the open passage , and the rest in circle about the Hauen , to the end they might fall vpon the Athenians from all parts at once , and that their Land-forces might withall be neere to aide them , wheresoeuer the Gallies touched . In the Syracusian Nauy , commanded Sicanus , and Agatharchus , each of them ouer a Wing , and Pythen , with the Corinthians , had the middle Battell . After the Athenians were come to the Locke of the Hauen , at the first charge they ouercame the Gallies placed there to guard it , and endeauoured to breake open the barres thereof . But when afterwards the Syracusians and Confederates came vpon them from euery side , they fought not at the Locke only , but also in the Hauen it selfe . And the battell was sharpe , and such as there had neuer before been the like . For the courage wherewith the Mariners on both sides brought vp their Gallies to any part they were bidden , was very great , and great was the plotting and counterplotting , and contention one against another of the Masters . Also the Souldiers , when the Gallies boorded each other , did their vtmost to excell each other in all points of skill that could be vsed from the Decks , and euery man in the place assigned him ▪ put himselfe forth to appeare the formost . But many Gallies falling close together in a narrow compasse ( for they were the most Gallies that in any battell they had vsed , and fought in the least roome , being little fewer on the one side and the other , then 200. ) they ranne against each other , but seldome , because there was no meanes of retiring , nor of passing by , but made assaults vpon each other oftner , as Gally with Gally , either flying , or pursuing chanced to fall foule . And as long as a Gally was making vp , they that stood on the Decks , vsed their Darts and Arrowes , and Stones in abundance , but being once come close , the Souldiers at hand-stroakes attempted to boord each other . And in many places it so fell out , through want of roome , that they which ran vpon a Gally on one side , were runne vpon themselues on the other ; and that two Gallies , or sometimes more , were forced to lye aboord of one , and that the Masters were at once to haue a care , not in one place onely , but in many together , how to defend on the one side , and how to offend on the other . And the great noise of many Gallies fallen foule of one another , both amazed them and tooke away their hearing of what their * Directors directed ; for they directed thicke and loud on both sides , not onely as Art required ▪ but out of their present eagernesse ; the Athenians crying out to theirs , to force the passage , and now , if euer , valiantly to lay hold vpon their safe returne to their Country ; and the Syracusians and their Confederates , to theirs , how honourable a thing to euery one of them it would be , to hinder their escape , and by this Victory to improue , euery man , the honour of his owne Countrey . Moreouer , the Commanders of either side where they saw any man without necessity to row a Sterne , would call vnto the Captain of the Gally by his name , & aske him , The Athenians , whether he retired , because he thought the most hostile Land to be more their friend then the Sea , which they had so long beene masters of ? The Syracusians theirs , whether when they knew that the Athenians desired earnestly by any meanes to flie , they would neuerthelesse flie from the Flyers ? Whilest the Conflict was vpon the Water , the Land-men had a Conflict and sided with them in their affections . They of the place , contending for increase of the honours they had already gotten , and the Inuaders fearing a worse estate thē they were already in . For the Athenians , who had their whole fortune at stake in their Gallies , were in such a feare of the euent , as they had neuer been in the like ; and were thereby of necessity to behold the fight vpon the Water , with very different passions . For the sight being neere , and not looking all of them vpon one and the same part , he that saw their owne side preuaile , tooke heart , and fell to calling vpon the Gods , that they would not depriue them of their safety ; and they that saw them haue the worse , not onely lamented , but shriked out-right , and had their minds more subdued by the sight of what was done , then they , that were present in the battell it selfe . Others that looked on some part where the fight was equall , because the contention continued so , as they could make no iudgment on it , with gesture of body on euery occasion , agreeable to their expectation , passed the time in a miserable perplexity . For they were euer within a little e●ther of escaping , or of perishing . And one might heare in one and the same Army , as long as the fight vpon the Water was indifferent , at one & the same time , Lamentations , Shouts , That they won , That they lost , and whatsoeuer else a great Army , in great danger is forced differently to vtter . They also that were aboord , suffered the same , till at last the Syracusians and their Confederates , after long resistance of the other side , put them to flight , & manifestly pressing , chased them with great clamor & encouragement of their owne , to the Shoare . And the Sea-forces making to the Shore , some one way , and some another , except only such as were lost by being far from it , escaped into the Harbour . And the Army that was vpon the Land , no longer now of different passions , with one and the same vehemence , all with shrikes and sighes , vnable to sustaine what befell , ran part to saue the Gallies , part to the defence of the Campe ; and the residue , who were far the greatest number , fell presently to consider euery one of the best way to saue himselfe . And this was the time , wherein of all other they stood in greatest feare , and they suffered now , the like to what they had made others to suffer before at Pylus . For the Lacedaemonians then , besides the losse of their Fleet , lost the men which they had set ouer into the Iland , and the Athenians now ( without some accident not to be expected ) were out of all hope to saue them selues by Land. After this cruell battell , and many Gallies and men on either side consumed , the Syracusians and their Confederates hauing the victory , tooke vp the wrecke , and bodies of their dead , and returning into the City , erected a Trophy . But the Athenians , in respect of the greatnesse of their present losse , neuer thought vpon asking leaue to take vp their dead or wreck , but fell immediately to consultation how to bee gone the same night . And Demosthenes comming vnto Nicias , deliuered his opinion , for going once againe aboard , and forcing the passage , if it were possible , betimes the next morning ; saying that their Gallies which were yet remaining , and seruiceable , were more then those of the Enemy . ( for the Athenians had yet left them about 60 , and the Syracusians vnder 50. ) But when Nicias approued the aduice , and would haue manned out the Gallies , the Mariners refused to goe aboord , as being not onely deiected with their defeat , but also without opinion of euer hauing the vpper hand any more . Whereupon they now resolued all , to make their retreat by Land. But Hermocrates of Syracuse suspecting their purpose , and apprehending it as a matter dangerous , that so great an Army going away by Land , and sitting downe in some part or other of Sicily , should there renue the War , repayred vnto the Magistrates , and admonished them , that it was not fit through negligence , to suffer the Enemy in the night time to goe their wayes , ( alledging what he thought best to the purpose ) but that all the Syracusians and their Confederates should goe out and fortifie in their way , and prepossesse all the narrow passages with a guard . Now they were all of them of the same opinion , no lesse then himselfe , and thought it fit to be done , but they conceaued withall , that the Souldier now ioyfull , and taking his ease after a sore battell , being also holiday , ( for it was their day of sacrifice to Hercules ) would not easily be brought to obey . For through excesse of ioy for the victory , they would most of them , being holiday , be drinking , and looke for any thing , rather then to be perswaded at this time to take Armes againe , and goe out . But seeing the Magistrates vpon this consideration thought it hard to be done , Hermocrates not preuailing , of his own head contriued this . Fearing lest the Athenians should passe the worst of their way in the night , and so at ease out-goe them , as soone as it grew darke , he sent certaine of his friends , and with them certaine Horsemen , to the Athenian Campe , who approaching so neere as to be heard speake , called to some of them to come forth , as if they had beene friends of the Athenians ( for Nicias had some within that vsed to giue him intelligence ) and bade them to aduise Nicias not to dislodge that night , for that the Syracusians had beset the waies , but that the next day , hauing had the leasure to furnish their Armie , they might march away . Vpon this aduertisement they abode that night , supposing it had beene without fraud . And afterwards , because they went not presently , they thought good to stay there that day also ; to the end that the Souldiers might packe vp their necessaries as commodiously as they could , and be gone , leauing all things else behind them , saue what was necessary for their bodies . But Gylippus and the Syracusians , with their land-forces , went out before them , and not only stopped vp the waies in the Countrey about , by which the Athenians were likely to passe , and kept a guard at the foords of brookes and riuers , but also stood embattelled to receiue and stop their Army in such places as they thought conuenient . And with their Gallies they rowed to the Harbour of the Athenians , and towed their Gallies away from the shore ; some few whereof they burnt , as the Athenians themselues meant to haue done ; but the rest , at their leasure , as any of them chanced in any place to driue ashore , they afterwards haled into the City . After this , when euery thing seemed vnto Nicias and Demosthenes , sufficiently prepared they dislodged , being now the third day from their fight by Sea. It was a lamentable departure , not onely for the particulars , as that they marched away with the losse of their whole Fleet , & that in stead of their great hopes , they had endangered both themselues and the State , but also for the dolorous obiects , which were presented both to the eye and minde of euery of them in particular , in the leauing of their Campe. For their dead lying vnburyed , when any one saw his friend on the ground , it strooke him at once , both with feare and griefe . But the liuing that were sicke or wounded , both grieued them more then the dead , and were more miserable . For with intreaties and lamentations they put them to a stand , pleading to bee taken along by whomsoeuer they saw of their fellowes or familiars , and hanging on the neckes of their Camerades , and following as farre as they were able . And when the strength of their bodies failed , that they could goe no further , with Ay-mees and imprecations , were there left . Insomuch as the whole Armie filled with teares , and irresolute , could hardly get away , though the place were hostile , and they had suffered already , and feared to suffer in the future , more then with teares could bee expressed , but hung downe their heads , and generally blamed themselues . For they seemed nothing else , but euen the people of some great City expugned by siege , and making their escape . For the whole number that marched , were no lesse , one with another , then 40000. men . Of which , not onely the ordinary sort carried euery one what he thought he should haue occasion to vse ; but also the men of Armes & Horsemen , contrary to their custome , carried their victuals vnder their Armes , partly for want , & partly for distrust of their seruants , who from time to time ran ouer to the enemy ; but at this time went the greatest number : and yet what they carried , was not enough to serue the turne . For not a iot more prouision was left remaining in the Campe. Neither were the sufferings of others , and that equal diuision of misery , which neuerthelesse is wont to lighten it , in that we suffer with many , at this time so much as thought light in it selfe . And the rather , because they considered from what splendor and glory which they enioyed before , into how low an estate they were now falne : For neuer Grecian Army so differed from it selfe . For whereas they came with a purpose to enslaue others , they departed in greater feare of being made slaues themselues , and in stead of Prayers and Hymnes , with which they put to Sea , they went backe againe with the contrary maledictions ; and whereas they came out Sea-men , they departed Land-men , and relyed not vpon their Nauall forces , but vpon their men of Armes . Neuerthelesse , in respect of the great danger yet hanging ouer them , these miseries seemed all but tolerable . Nicias perceiuing the Armie to be deiected , and the great change that was in it , came vp to the Rankes , and encouraged and comforted them , as far as for the present meanes he was able . And as he went from part to part , he exalted his voyce more then euer before , both as being earnest in his exhortation , and because also he desired that the benefit or his words might reach as farre as might be . THE ORATION OF NICIAS to his afflicted Army . AThenians , and Confederates , we must hope still , euen in our present estate . Men haue beene saued ere now from greater dangers then these are . Nor ought you too much to accuse your selues , either for your losses past , or the vndeserued miseries we are now in . Euen I my selfe , that haue the aduantage of none of you in strength of body , ( you see how I am in my sicknesse ) nor am thought inferiour to any of you for prosperity past , either in respect of mine owne priuate person , or otherwise , am neuerthelesse now in as much danger as the meanest of you . And yet I haue worshipped the Gods frequently acording to the Law , and liued iustly and vnblamably towards men . For which cause , my hope is still confident of the future , though these calamities , as being not according to the measure of our desert ▪ doe indeed make me feare . But they may perhaps cease . For both the Enemies haue already had sufficient fortune , and the Gods if any of them haue beene displeased with our Voyage , haue already sufficiently punished vs. Others haue inuaded their neighbours as well as wee , and as their offence , which proceeded of humane infirmity , so their punishment also hath beene tolerable . And we haue reason now , both to hope for more fauour from the Gods , ( for our case deserueth their pitty rather then their hatred ) and also not to despaire of our selues , seeing how good and how many men of Armes you are , marching together in order of Battell . Make account of this , that wheresoeuer you please to sit downe , there presently of your selues you are a City , such as not any other in Sicily can either easily sustaine , if you assault , or remoue , if you be once seated . Now for your March , that it may be safe and orderly , looke to it your selues , making no other account any of you but what place soeuer he shall be forced to fight in , the same , if he win it , must be his Country and his Walles . March you must with diligence , both night and day alike , for our victuall is short ; and if we can but reach some amicable Territory of the Siculi , ( for these are still firme to vs for feare of the Syracusians , ) then you may thinke your selues secure . Let vs therefore send before to them , and bid them meete vs , and bring vs forth some supplies of victuall . In summe , Souldiers , let me tell you , it is necessary that you be valiant ; for there is no place neere , where being cowards , you can possibly be saued . Whereas if you escape thorow the Enemies a● this time ▪ you may euery one see againe whatsoeuer any where he most desires , and the Athenians may re-erect the great power of their City , how low soeuer falne . For the men , not the Walles , nor the empty Gallies , are the Citie . Nicias , as he vsed this hortatiue , went withall about the Armie , and where he saw any man straggle and not march in his Ranke , he brought him about , and set him in his place . Demosthenes hauing spoken to the same or like purpose , did as much to those Souldiers vnder him ; and they marched forward , those with Nicias in a square Battallion , and then those with Demosthenes in the Rere . And the men of Armes receiued those that carried the Baggage , and the other multitude , within them . When they were come to the Foord of the Riuer Anapus , they there found cettaine of the Syracusians and their Confederates embattelled against them on the banke , but these they put to flight , and hauing wonne the passage , marched forward . But the Syracusian Horsemen lay still vpon them , and their Light-armed plyed them with their Darts in the flanke . This day the Athenians marched forty Furlongs , and lodged that night at the foot of a certaine Hill. The next day , as soone as it was light , they marched forwards , about 20 Furlongs , and descending into a certaine Champaigne ground , encamped there , with intent both to get victuall at the houses , ( for the place was inhabited ) and to carry water with them thence ; for before them , in the way they were to passe , for many Furlongs together there was little to bee had . But the Syracusians in the meane time got before them , and cut off their passage with a wall . This was at a steepe Hill , on either side wherof was the Channel of a torrent with steep and rocky banks , and it is called Acraeum Lepas . The next day the Athenians went on . And the Horsemen and Darters of the Syracusians , and their Confederates , being a great number of both , pressed them so with their Horses and Darts , that the Athenians after long fight , were compelled to retire againe into the same Campe : But now with lesse victuall then before , because the Horsemen would suffer them no more to straggle abroad . In the morning betimes they dislodged , and put themselues on their march againe , and forced their way to the Hill which the Enemy had fortified , where they found before them , the Syracusian Foot embattelled in great length aboue the Fortification , on the Hils side ( for the place it selfe was but narrow . ) The Athenians , comming vp assaulted the Wall , but the shot of the Enemy , who were many , and the steepnesse of the Hill ( for they could easily cast home from aboue ) making them vnable to take it , they retired againe and rested . There hapned withall some claps of Thunder , and a showre of Raine , as vsually falleth out at this time of the yeere , being now neere Autumne , which further disheartened the Athenians , who thought that also this did tend to their destruction . Whilst they lay still , Gylippus and the Syracusians sent part of their Army , to raise a Wall at their backs , in the way they had come , but this the Athenians hindred , by sending against them part of theirs . After this , the Athenians retiring with their whole Army into a more Champaigne ground , lodged there that night ; and the next day went forward againe . And the Syracusians with their Darts from euery part round about , wounded many of them ; and when the Athenians charged , they retired , and when they retired , the Syracusians charged ; and that especially vpon the hindmost , that by putting to flight a few , they might terrifie the whole Army . And for a good while the Athenians , in this manner withstood them , and afterwards , being gotten fiue or six Furlongs forward , they rested in the Plaine ; and the Syracusians went from them to their owne Campe. This night it was concluded by Nicias and Demosthenes , seeing the miserable estate of their Army , and the want already of all necessaries , and that many of their men , in many assaults of the Enemy were wounded , to lead away the Army as farre as they possible could , not the way they purposed before , but toward the Sea , which was the contrary way to that which the Syracusians guarded . Now this whole iourney of the Army lay not towards Catana , but towards the other side of Sicily , Camarina , and Gela , and the Cities , as well Grecian , as Barbarian , that way . When they had made many fires accordingly , they marched in the night , and ( as vsually it falleth out in all Armies , and most of all in the greatest , to be subiect to affright and terrour , especially marching by night , and in hostile ground , and the enemy neere ) were in confusion . The Army of Nicias leading the way , kept together and got farre afore , but that of Demosthenes , which was the greater halfe , was both seuered from the rest , and marched more disorderly . Neuerthelesse , by the morning betimes they got to the Sea side , and entring ▪ into the Helorine way , they went on towards the Riuer Cacyparis , to the end when they came thither to march vpwards along the Riuers side , through the heart of the Countrey . For they hoped that this way , the Siculi to whom they had sent , would meet them . When they came to the Riuer , here also they found a certaine guard of the Syracusians , stopping their passage with a Wall , and with Pyles . When they had quickly forced this guard , they passed the Riuer , and againe marched on , to another Riuer called Erineus , for that was the way which the Guides directed them . In the meane time the Syracusians , and their Confederates , as soone as day appeared , and that they knew the Athenians were gone , most of them accusing Gylippus , as if he had let them go with his consent , followed them with speed the same way , which they easily vnderstood they were gone , and about dinner time ouertooke them . When they were come vp to those with Demosthenes , who were the hindmost , and had marched more slowly and disorderly then the other part had done , as hauing been put into disorder in the night , they fell vpon them , and fought . And the Syracusian Horsemen hemmed them in , and forced them vp into a narrow compasse , the more easily now , because they were diuided from the rest . Now the Army of Nicias was gone by this time 150 Furlongs further on . For he led away the faster , because he thought not that their safety consisted in staying and fighting voluntarily , but rather in a speedy retreat , and then onely fighting when they could not choose . But Demosthenes was both in greater , and in more continuall toyle , in respect that he marched in the Reere , and consequently was pressed by the Enemy . And seeing the Syracusians pursuing him , he went not on , but put his men into order to fight , till by his stay he was encompassed , and reduced , he and the Athenians with him into great disorder . For being shut vp , within a place enclosed round with a Wall , and which on either side had a way open , amongst abundance of Oliue trees , they were charged from all sides at once with the Enemies shot . For the Syracusians assaulted them in this kind , and not in close battell , vpon very good reason . For to hazzard battell against men desperate , was not so much for theirs , as for the Athenians aduantage . Besides , after so manifest successes , they spared themselues somewhat , because they were loth to weare themselues out before the end of the businesse , and thought by this kind of fight , to subdue and take them aliue . Whereupon , after they had plyed the Athenians & their Confederates , all day long from euery side with shot , and saw that with their wounds , and other annoyance , they were already tired ; Gylippus , and the Syracusians , and their Confederates , first made Proclamation , that if any of the Ilanders would come ouer to them , they should be at liberty ; And the men of some few Cities went ouer . And by and by after they made agreement with all the rest , that were with Demosthenes , That they should deliuer vp their Armes , and none of them be put to death , neither violently , nor by bonds , nor by want of the necessities of life . And they all yeelded , to the number of 6000 men , and the siluer they had , they laid it all downe , casting it into the hollow of Targets , and filled with the same , foure Targets . And these men , they carried presently into the Citie . Nicias and those that were with him attained the same day to the Riuer Erineus , which passing , he caused his Armie to sit downe vpon a certaine ground more eleuate then the rest ; where the Syracusians the next day ouertooke and told him , That those with Demosthenes had yeelded themselues , and willed him , to do the like . But he , not beleeuing it , tooke Truce for a Horseman to enquire the truth . Vpon returne of the Horseman , and word that they had yeelded , he sent a Herald to Gylippus and the Syracusians , saying , That he was content to compound on the part of the Athenians , to repay whatsoeuer money the Syracusians had laid out , so that his Army might be suffered to depart . And that till payment of the money were made , he would deliuer them Hostages , Athenians , euery Hostage rated at a Talent . But Gylippus and the Syracusians refusing the condition , charged them , and hauing hemmed them in , plyed them with shot , as they had done the other Army , from euery side , till euening . This part of the Armie was also pinched with the want both of victuall and other necessaries . Neuerthelesse obseruing the quiet of the night , they were about to march . But no sooner tooke they their Armes vp , then the Syracusians perceiuing it , gaue the Alarme . Whereupon the Athenians finding themselues discouered , sate downe againe ; all but 300 , who breaking by force through the guards , marched as farre as they could that night . And Nicias when it was day , led his Army forward , the Syracusians and their Confederates still pressing them in the same manner , shooting and darting at them from euery side . The Athenians hasted to get the Riuer Asinarus , not onely because they were vrged on euery side by the assault of the many Horsemen , and other multitude , and thought to be more at ease when they were ouer the Riuer , but out of wearinesse also , and desire to drinke . When they were come vnto the Riuer , they rushed in without any order , euery man striuing who should first get ouer . But the pressing of the Enemy , made the passage now more difficult . For being forced to take the Riuer in heaps , they fell vpon and trampled one another vnder their feet ; and falling amongst the Speares , and vtensiles of the Armie , some perished presently , and others catching hold one of another , were carried away together downe the streame . And not only the Syracusians standing along the farther banke being a steepe one , killed the Athenians with their shot from aboue , as they were many of them greedily drinking , and troubling one another in the hollow of the Riuer , but the Peloponnesians came also downe ▪ and slew them with their Swords , and those especially that were in the Riuer . And suddenly the water was corrupted . Neuerthelesse they drunke it , foule as it was , with blood and mire , and many also fought for it . In the end , when many dead lay heaped in the Riuer , and the Armie was vtterly defeated , part at the Riuer , and part ( if any gat away ) by the Horsemen , Nicias yeelded himselfe vnto Gylippus , ( hauing more confidence in him then in the Syracusians ) To be for his owne person at the discretion of him and the Lacedaemonians , and no further slaughter to be made of the Souldiers . Gylippus from thenceforth commanded to take prisoners . So the residue , except such as were hidden from them ( which were many ) they carried aliue into the Citie . They sent also to pursue the 300. which brake through their guards in the night , and tooke them . That which was left together of this Armie , to the publike , was not much ; but they that were conueyed away by stealth were very many : and all Sicily was filled with them , because they were not taken , as those with Demosthenes were , by composition . Besides , a great part of these were slaine ; for the slaughter at this time was exceeding great , none greater in all the Sicilian Warre . They were also not a few that dyed in those other assaults in their March. Neuerthelesse many also escaped , some then presently , and some by running away after seruitude , the Rendez-uous of whom was Catana . The Syracusians and their Confederates , being come together , returned with their prisoners , all they could get , and with the spoile , into the Citie . As for all other the prisoners of the Athenians and their Confederates , they put them into the * Quarries , as the safest custodie . But Nicias and Demosthenes they killed , against Gylippus his will. For Gylippus thought the victory would be very honourable , if ouer and aboue all his other successe , he could carry home both the Generals of the Enemy to Lacedaemon . And it fell out , that the one of them , Demosthenes , was their greatest Enemy , for the things he had done in the * Iland , and at Pylus ; and the other , vpon the same occasion , their greatest friend ; For Nicias had earnestly laboured to haue those prisoners which were taken in the Iland , to bee set at liberty , by perswading the Athenians to the Peace . For which cause the Lacedaemonians were inclined to loue him . And it was principally in confidence of that , that he rendred himselfe to Gylippus . But certaine Syracusians , ( as it is reported ) some of them for feare ( because they had beene tampering with him ) lest being put to the torture , hee might bring them into trouble , whereas now they were well enough ; and others ( especially the Corinthians ) fearing he might get away by corruption of one or other , ( being wealthy ) and worke them some mischiefe afresh , hauing perswaded their Confederates to the same , killed him . For these , or for causes neere vnto these , was hee put to death , being the man that of all the Grecians of my time , had least deserued to be brought to so great a degree of misery . As for those in the Quarries , the Syracusians handled them at first but vngently . For in this hollow place , first the Sunne and suffocating ayre ( being without roofe ) annoyed them one way : and on the other side , the nights comming vpon that heate , autumnall and cold , put them , by reason of the alteration , into strange diseases . Especially , doing all things for want of roome , in one and the same place , and the Carkasses of such as dyed of their wounds , or change of ayre , or other like accident , lying together there on heaps . Also the smell was intollerable , besides that they were afflicted with hunger and thirst . For for eight moneths together , they allowed them no more but to euery man a * Cotyle of water by the day , and two Cotiles of Corne. And whatsoeuer misery is probable that men in such a place may suffer , they suffered . Some 70 dayes they liued thus thronged . Afterwards , retaining the Athenians , and such Sicilians and Italians as were of the Army with them , they sold the rest . How many were taken in all , it is hard to say exactly ; but they were 7000 at the fewest . And this was the greatest action that hapned in all this Warre , or at all , that we haue heard of amongst the Grecians , being to the Victors most glorious , and most calamitous to the vanquicted . For being wholly ouercome ▪ in euery kinde , and receiuing small losse in nothing , their Army , and Fleet , and all that euer they had , perished ( as they vse to say ) with an vniuersall destruction . Few of many returned home . And thus passed the businesse concerning Sicily . THE EIGHTH BOOK OF THE HISTORIE OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . The Reuolt of the Athenian Confederates , and the Offers made by Tissaphernes , and Pharnabazus , the Kings Lieutenants of the lower Asia , draw the Lacedaemonians to the Warre in Ionia , and Hellespont . First in Ionia , and the Prouinces of Tissaphernes , who by the Councell of Alcibiades , and conniuence of Astyochus , hindereth their proceedings . Alcibiades in the meane while to make way for his returne into his countrey , giueth occasion of sedition about the gouernment , whence ensued the authority of the 400 , vnder the pretext of the 5000 ; the recalling of Alcibiades by the Army ; and at length by his countenance the deposing againe of the 400 , and end of the Sedition . But in the meane time they lose Euboea . Mindarus , Successor of Astyochus , finding himselfe abused by Tissaphernes , carrieth the Warre to Pharnabazus , into Hellespont , and there presently loseth a Battell to the Athenians before Abydus , being then Summer , and the 21 yeere of the Warre . WHen the newes was told at Athens , they beleeued not a long time , though it were plainly related , and by those very Souldiers that escaped from the defeat it selfe , that all was so vtterly lost , at it was . When they knew it , they were mightily offended with the Orators that furthered the Voyage , as if they themselues had neuer decreed it , They were angry also with those that gaue out Prophecies , and with the Soothsayers , and with whosoeuer else had at first by any diuination put them into hope that Sicily should be subdued . Euery thing , from euery place , grieued them ; and feare and astonishment , the greatest that euer they were in , beset them round . For they were not onely grieued for the losse which both euery man in particular , and the whole City sustained , of so many men of Armes Horsemen , and seruiceable men , the like whereof they saw was not left , but seeing they had neither Gallies in their Hauen nor money in their Treasurie , nor furniture in their Gallies , were euen desperate at that present of their safety , and thought the Enemy out of Sicily , would come forthwith with their Fleet into Piraeus , ( especially after the vanquishing of so great a Nauy ) and that the Enemie here would surely now , with double preparation in euery kinde , presse them to the vtmost , both by Sea and Land , and be aided therein by their reuolting Confederates . Neuerthelesse , as farre as their meanes would stretch , it was thought best to stand it out , and getting materials and money where they could haue it , to make ready a Nauie , and to make sure of their Confederates , especially those of Euboea ; and to introduce a greater frugality in the Citie , and to erect a Magistracie of the elder sort , as occasion should be offered , to praeconsult of the businesse that passed . And they were ready , in respect of their present feare , ( as is the Peoples fashion ) to order euery thing aright . And as they resolued this , so they did it . And the Summer ended . The Winter following , vpon the great ouerthrow of the Athenians in Sicily , all the Grecians were presently vp against them . Those who before were Confederates of neither side , thought fit no longer , though vncalled , to abstaine from the Warre , but to goe against the Athenians of their owne accord , as hauing not onely euery one seuerally this thought , that had the Athenians prospered in Sicily , they would afterwards haue come vpon them also , but imagined withall , that the rest of the Warre would be but short whereof it would be an honour to participate . And such of them as were Confederates of the Lacedaemonian , longed now more then euer , to be freed as soone as might be of their great toyle . But aboue all , the Cities subiect to the Athenians , were ready , euen beyond their ability , to reuolt , as they that iudged according to their passion , without admitting reason in the matter , that the next Summer they were to remaine with victory . But the Lacedaemonians themselues tooke heart , not onely from all this , but also principally from that , that their Confederates in Sicily , with great power , hauing another Nauy now necessarily added to their owne , would in all likelihood be with them in the beginning of the Spring . And being euery way full of hopes , they purposed without delay to fall close to the Warre ; making account , if this were well ended , both to be free hereafter from any more such dangers as the Athenians , if they had gotten Sicily , would haue put them into , and also hauing pulled them downe , to haue the principality of all Greece , now secure vnto themselues . Whereupon Agis their King went out with a part of his Armie the same Winter from Decelea , and leuied money amongst the Confederates , for the building of a Nauy . And turning into the Melian Gulfe vpon an old grudge , tooke a great Booty from the Oetaeans , which hee made money of , and forced those of Pthiotis , being Achaians , and others in those parts , Subiects to the Thessalians , ( the Thessalians complaining , and vnwilling ) to giue him Hostages , and Money . The Hostages he put into Corinth , and endeuoured to draw them into the League . And the Lacedaemonians imposed vpon the States confederate , the charge of building 100 Gallies , [ that is to say ] on their owne State , and on the Boeotians , each 25. On the Phoceans and Locrians , 15. On the Corinthians , 15. On the Arcadians , Sicyonians , and Pellenians , 10. And on the Megareans , Troezenians , and Hermionians , 10. And put all things else in readinesse , presently with the Spring to beginne the Warre . The Athenians also made their preparations , as they had designed , hauing gotten Timber , and built their Nauie this same Winter , and fortified the Promontory of Sunium , that their Corne-boats might come about in safety . Also they abandoned the Fort in Laconia , which they had built as they went by for Sicily . And generally where there appeared expence vpon any thing vnusefull , they contracted their charge . Whilest they were on both sides doing thus , there came vnto Agis , about their reuolt from the Athenians , first the Ambassadours of the Euboeans . Accepting the motion , he sent for Alcamenes the sonne of Sthenelaidas , and for Melanthon , from Lacedaemon , to goe Commanders into Euboea . Whom , when he was come to him , with about 300 freed-men , he was now about to send ouer . But in the meane time came the Lesbians , they also desiring to reuolt , and by the meanes of the Boeotians , Agis changed his former resolution , and prepared for the reuolt of Lesbos , deferring that of Euboea , and assigned them Alcamenes , the same that should haue gone into Euboea , for their Gouernour . And the Boeotians promised them tenne Gallies , and Agis other tenne , Now this was done , without acquainting therewith the State of Lacedaemon . For Agis , as long as he was about Decelea with the power he had , had the Law in his owne hands , to send what Armie , and whither he listed , and to leuy men and mony at his pleasure . And at this time , the Confederates of him ( as I may call them ) did better obey him , then the Confederates of the Lacedemonians did them at home . For hauing the power in his hands , he was terrible wheresoeuer he came . And he was now for the Lesbians . But the Chians and Erythraeans , they also desiring to reuolt , went not to Agis , but to the Lacedaemonians in the City , and with them went also an Ambassadour from Tissaphernes , Lieutenant to King Darius in the low Countries of Asia . For Tissaphernes also instigated the Peloponnesians , and promised to pay their Fleet. For he had lately begged of the King the Tribute accruing in his owne Prouince , for which he was in arrearage , because he could receiue nothing out of any of the Greeke Cities , by reason of the Athenians . And therefore he thought by weakning the Athenians , to receiue his Tribute the better , and withall to draw the Lacedaemonians into a League with the King , and thereby , as the King had commanded , to kill or take aliue Amorges , Pissuthnes his bastard sonne , who was in rebellion against him about Caria . The Chians therefore and Tissaphernes , followed this businesse ioyntly . Caligetus the sonne of Laophon , a Magarean , and Timagoras the sonne of Athenagoras , a Cyzicene , both banished their owne Cities , and abiding with Pharnabazus the sonne of Pharnaces came also about the same time to Lacedaemon , sent by Pharnabazus , to procure a Fleet for the Hellespont , that he also , if he could , might cause the Athenian Cities in his Prouince to reuolt for his Tributes sake , and be the first to draw the Lacedaemonians into league with the King. 〈◊〉 the same things that were desired before by Tissaphernes . Now Pharnabazus and Tissaphernes treating apart , there was great canuasing at Lacedaemon , betweene the one side , that perswaded to send to Ionia and Chius , and the other , that would haue the Armie and Fleet goe first into the Hellespont . But the Lacedaemonians indeed approued best by much of the businesse of the Chians , and of Ti●saphernes . For with these cooperated Alcibiades , hereditary Guest and friend of Endius , the Ephore of that yeere , in the highest degree ; insomuch as in respect of that guesthood , Alcibiades his family receiued a Laconique name . For Endius was called Endius * Alcibiadis . Neuerthelesse the Lacedaemonians sent first one Phrynis , a man of those parts , to Chius , to see if the Gallies they had , were so many as they reported , and whether the Citie were otherwise so sufficient as it was said to be . And when the messenger brought backe word that all that had beene said , was true , they receiued both the Chians acd the Erythraeans presently into their League ▪ and decreed to send them forty Gallies , there being at Chius , from such places as the Chians named , no lesse then 60 already . And of these at first they were about to send out tenne , with Melancridas for Admirall ; but afterwards , vpon occasion of an Earthquake , for Melancridas they sent Chalcideus , and in stead of tenne Gallies , they went about the making ready of fiue onely , in Laconia . So the Winter ended , and nineteenth yeere of this Warre , written by Thucydides . In the beginning of the next Summer , because the Chians pressed to haue the Gallies sent away , and feared lest the Athenians should get notice what they were doing , ( for all their Ambassadours went out by stealth ) the Lacedaemonians send away to Corinth three Spartans , to will them with all speed to transport their Gallies ouer the Isthmus , to the other Sea towards Athens , and to goe all to Chi●s , aswell those which Agis had made ready to goe to Lesbos , as the rest . The number of the Gallies of the League , which were then there , being forty wanting one . But Calligetus and Timagoras , who came from Pharnabazus , would haue no part in this Fleet that went for Chius , nor would deliuer the Money , twenty fiue Talents , which they had brought with them to pay for their setting forth , but made account to goe out with another Fleet afterwards by themselues . When Agis saw that the Lacedaemonians meant to send first to Chius , he resolued not of any other course himselfe , but the Confederates assembling at Corinth , went to councell vpon the matter , and concluded thus , That they should goe first to Chius , vnder the command of Chalcideus who was making ready the fiue Gallies in Laconia ; And then , to Lesbos , vnder the charge of Alcamenes , intended also to be sent thither by Agis ; and lastly into Hellespont , in which voyage they ordained that Clearchus the sonne of Rhamphias should haue the Command ; and concluded to carry ouer the Isthmus , first the one halfe of their Gallies , and that those should presently put to Sea , that the Athenians might haue their mindes more vpon those , then on the other halfe to bee transported afterwards . For they determined to passe that Sea openly , contemning the weaknesse of the Athenians , in respect they had not any Nauy of importance yet appearing . As they resolued , so presently they carried ouer one and twenty Gallies . But when the rest vrged to put to Sea , the Corinthians were vnwilling to goe along , before they should haue ended the celebration of the Isthmian Holidayes , then come . Heerevpon Agis was content that they for their parts should obserue the Isthmian Truce ; and he therefore to take the Fleet vpon himselfe as his owne . But the Corinthians not agreeing to that , and the time passing away , the Athenians got intelligence the easilier of the practice of the Chians , and sent thither Aristocrates , one of their Generals , to accuse them of it . The Chians denying the matter , hee commanded them , for their better credit , to send along with him some Gallies for their ayde , due by the League ; and they sent seuen . The cause why they sent these Gallies , was the Many not acquainted with the practice , and the Few and conscious not willing to vndergoe the enmity of the multitude , without hauing strength first , and their not expecting any longer the comming of the Lacedaemonians , because they had so long delayed them . In the meane time , the Istmian Games were celebrating , and the Athenians ( for they had word sent them of it ) came and saw ; and the businesse of the Chians grew more apparent . After they went thence , they tooke order presently , that the Fleet might not passe from Cenchreae vndiscouered . And after the Holidayes were ouer , the Corinthians put to Sea for Chius , vnder the conduct of Alcamenes . And the Athenians at first , with equall number came vp to them , and endeuoured to draw them out into the maine Sea. But seeing the Peloponnesians followed not farre , but turned another way , the Athenians went also from them . For the seuen Gallies of Cbius , which were part of this number , they durst not trust . But afterwards hauing manned thirty seuen others , they gaue chase to the Enemy by the shore , and draue them into Piraeus , in the Territorie of Corinth , ( this Piraeus is a desart Hauen , and the vtmost vpon the Confines of Epidauria . ) One Gallie that was farre from Land , the Peloponnesians lost , the rest they brought together into the Hauen . But the Athenians charging them by Sea with their Gallies , and withall setting their men aland , mightily troubled and disordered them , brake their Gallies vpon the shore , and slew Alcamenes their Commander . And some they lost of their owne . The fight being ended , they assigned a sufficient number of Gallies to lye opposite to those of the Enemy , and the rest to lye vnder a little Iland , not farre off , in which also they encamped , and sent to Athens for supply . For the Peloponnesians had with them for ayde of their Gallies , the Corinthians the next day , and not long after , diuers others of the Inhabitants thereabouts . But when they considered that the guarding of them in a desart place would be painefull , they knew not what course to take , and once they thought to haue set the Gallies on fire ; but it was concluded afterwards to draw them to the Land , and guard them with their Land-men , till some good occasion should bee offered for their escape . And Agis also , when he heard the newes , sent vnto them Thermon , a Spartan . The Lacedaemonians hauing beene aduertised of the departure of these Gallies from the Isthmus , ( for the Ephores had commanded Alcamenes , when he put to Sea , to send him word by a Horseman ) were minded presently to haue sent away the fiue Gallies also that were in Laconia , and Chalci●●us the Commander of them , and with him Aleibiades ; but afterwards , as they were ready to goe out , came the newes of the Gallies chased into Peiraeus : which so much discouraged them , in respect they stumbled in the very entrance of the Ionique Warre , that they purposed now , not onely not to send away those Gallies of their owne , but also to call backe againe some of those that were already at Sea. When Alcibiades saw this , he dealt with Endius , and the rest of the Ephores againe , not to feare the Voyage , alleaging that they would make haste , and be there before the Chians should haue heard of the misfortune of the Fleet. And that as soone as he should arriue in Ionia himselfe , he could easily make the Cities there to reuolt , by declaring vnto them the weaknesse of the Athenians , and the diligence of the Lacedaemonians , wherein he should be thought more worthy to bee belieued then any other . Moreouer to Endius hee said , that it would be an honour in particular to him , that Ionia should reuolt , and the King be made Confederate to the Lacedaemonians , by his owne meanes , and not to haue it the mastery of Agis , for he was at difference with Agis . So , hauing preuailed with Endius and the other Ephores , he tooke Sea with 5 Gallies , together with Chalcideus of Lacedaemon , and made haste . About the same time , came backe from Sicily those 16 Gallies of the Peloponnesians , which hauing ayded Gylippus in that Warre , were intercepted by the way , about Leucadia , and euill intreated by twenty seuen Gallies of Athens , that watched thereabouts , vnder the command of Hyppocles the sonne of Menippus , for such Gallies as should returne out of Sicily . For all the rest , sauing one , auoyding the Athenians , were arriued in Corinth before . Chalcideus and Alcibiades , as they sayled , kept prisoner euery man they met with by the way , to the end that notice might not be giuen of their passage , and touching first at Corycus in the Continent , where they also dismissed those whom they had apprehended , after conference there with some of the Conspirators of the Chians , that aduised them to goe to the Citie , without sending them word before , they came vpon the Chians suddenly and vnexpected . It put the Commons into much wonder and astonishment , but the Few had so ordered the matter beforehand , that an Assembly chanced to be holden at the same time . And when Chalcideus , and Alcibiades had spoken in the same , and told them that many Gallies were comming to them , but not that those other Gallies were besieged in Peiraeus , the Cbians first , and afterwards the Erythraeans , reuolted from the Athenians . After this , they went with three Gallies to Clazomenae , and made that City to reuolt also . And the Clazomenians presently crossed ouer to the Continent , and there fortified Polichna , least they should need a retyring place , from the little Iland wherein they dwelt . The rest also , all that had reuolted , fell to fortifying , and making of preparation for the Warre . This newes of Chius was quickly brought to the Athenians , who conceiuing themselues to be now beset with great and euident danger , and that the rest of the Confederates , seeing so great a City to reuolt , would be no longer quiet , in this their present feare , decreed that those * 1000 Talents , which through all this Warre , they had affected to keepe vntouched , forthwith abrogating the punishment ordained for such , as spake or gaue their suffrages to stirre it , should now be vsed , and therewith Gallies , not a few , manned . They decreed also to send thither out of hand , vnder the command of Strombichides the sonne of Diotimas , 8 Gallies , of the number of those that besieged the Enemy at Peiraeus , the which , hauing forsaken their charge to giue chase to the Gallies that went with Chalcideus , and and not able to ouertake them , were now returned , and shortly after also to send Thrasicles to help thē with 12 Gallies more , which also had departed from the same guard vpon the Enemy . And those 7 Gallies of Chius , which likewise kept watch at Peiraeus with the rest , they fetched from thence , and gaue the bondmen that serued in them their liberty , and the chaynes to those that were free . And in stead of all those Gallies , that kept guard vpon the Gallies of the Peloponnesians , they made ready other with all speed in their places , besides 30 more which they intended to furnish out afterwards . Great was their diligence , and nothing was of light importance , that they went about for the recouery of Chius . Strombichides in the meane time arriued at Samos , and taking into his company , one Samian Gally , went thence to Teus , and entreated them not to stirre . But towards Teus , was Chalcideus also comming with 23 Gallies from Chius , and with him also the Land-forces of the Clazomenians , and Erythraeans , whereof Strombichides hauing been aduertized , he put forth againe , before his arriuall , and standing off at Sea , when he saw the many Gallies that came from Chius , he fled towards Samos , they following him . The Land-forces , the Teans would not at the first admit , but after this flight of the Athenians , they brought them in . And these for the most part held their hands for a while , expecting the returne of Chalcideus from the chase ; but when he stayed somewhat long , they fell of themselues to the demolishing of the wall built about the Citie of Teus , by the Athenians , towards the Continent ; wherein they were also helped by some few Barbarians that came downe thither , vnder the leading of Tages , Deputy Lieutenant of Tissaphernes . Chalcideus , and Alcibiades , when they had chased Strombichides into Samos , armed the Mariners that were in the Gallies of Peloponnesus , and left them in Chius , in stead of whom they manned with Mariners of Chius , both those , and 20 Gallies more , and with this Fleet they went to Miletus , with intent to cause it to reuolt . For the intention of Alcibiades , that was acquainted with the principall Milesians , was to preuent the Fleet which was to come from Peloponnesus , and to turne these Cities first , that the honour of it might be ascribed to the Chians , to himselfe , to Chalcideus , and ( as he had promised ) to Endius , that set them out , as hauing brought most of the Cities to reuolt , with the Forces of the Chians onely , and of those Gallies that came with Chalcideus . So these , for the greatest part of their way vndiscouered , and arriuing , not much sooner then Strombichides , and Thrasicles , ( who now chancing to be present with those 12 Gallies from Athens , followed them with Strombichides ) caused the Milesians to reuolt . The Athenians following them at the heeles with 19 Gallies , being shut out by the Milesians , lay at Anchor at Lada , an Iland ouer against the City . Presently vpon the reuolt of Miletus , was made the first League betweene the King , and the Lacedaemonians by Tissaphernes and Chalcideus , as followeth . The Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , haue made a League with the King and Tissaphernes , on these Articles . Whatsoeuer Territory or Cities the King possesseth , and his Ancestors haue possessed , the same are to remaine the Kings . Whatsoeuer money or other profit redounded to the Athenians from their Cities , the King , and the Lacedaemonians are ioyntly to hinder , so as the Athenians may receiue nothing from thence , neither money nor other thing . The King and the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates , are to make ioynt Warre against the Athenians . And without consent of both parts , it shall not be lawfull to lay downe the Warre against the Athenians , neither for the King , nor for the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates . If any shall reuolt from the King , they shall be enemies to the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates . And if any shall reuolt from the Lacedaemonians , and their Confedetates , they shall in like manner be enemies to the King. This was the League . Presently after this , the Chians set out ten Gallies more , and went to Anaea , both to hearken what became of the businesse at Miletus , and also to cause the Cities there , abouts to reuolt . But word being sent them from Chalcideus , to goe backe , and that Amorges was at hand with his Army , they went thence to the Temple of Iupiter . Being there they descryed 16 Gallies more , which had beene sent out by the Athenians vnder the charge of Diomedon , after the putting to Sea of those with Thrasycles , vpon sight of whom they fled , one Gally to Ephesus , the rest towards Teos . Foure of them , the Athenians tooke , but empty , the men being gotten on Shore ; the rest escaped into the City of Teos . And the Athenians went away againe towards Samos . The Chians putting to Sea againe , with the remainder of their Fleet , and with the Land-forces , caused first Lebedus to reuolt , and then Erae . And afterwards returned , both with their Fleet and Land-men , euery one to his owne . About the same time , the twenty Gallies of Peloponnesus , which the Athenians had formerly chased into Peiraeus , and against whom they now lay with a like number , suddenly forced their passage , and hauing the victory in fight , tooke foure of the Athenian Gallies , and going to C●nchreae , prepared afresh for their voyage to Chius and Ionia . At which time there came also vnto them from Lacedaemon , for Commander , Astyochus , who was now Admirall of the whole Nauy . When the Land-men were gone from Teos , Tissaphernes himselfe came thither with his Forces , and he also demolished the Wall , as much as was left standing , and went his way againe . Not long after the going away of him , came thither Diomedon with tenne Gallies of Athens , and hauing made a Truce with the Teians , that he might also bee receiued , he put to Sea againe , and kept the shore to Erae , and assaulted it , but failing to take it , departed . It fell out about the same time , that the Commons of Samos , together with the Athenians who were there with three Gallies , made an insurrection against the great men , and slew of them in all about two hundred . And hauing banished foure hundred more , and distributed amongst themselues their Lands and Houses , ( the Athenians hauing now , as assured of their fidelity , decreed them their liberty ) they administred the affaires of the Citie from that time forward , by themselues , no more communicating with the * Ge●mori , nor permitting any of the Common people to marry with them . After this , the same Summer , the Chians , as they had begunne , perseuering in their earnestnesse to bring the Cities to reuolt , euen without the Lacedaemonians , with their single forces , and desiring to make as many fellowes of their danger , as they were able , made Warre by themselues with thirteene Gallies , against Lesbos , ( which was according to what was concluded by the Lacedaemonians , namely to goe thither in the second place , and thence into the Hellespont . ) And withall , the Land-forces , both of such Peloponnesians as were present , and of their Confederates thereabouts , went along by them to Clazomenae and Cyme . These vnder the command of Eualas a Spartan , and the Gallies , of Deiniadas , a man of the parts thereabouts . The Gallies putting in at Methymna , caused that Citie to reuolt first . **************************** Now Astyochus the Lacedaemonian Admirall , hauing set forth as he intended from Cenchreae , arriued at Chius . The third day after his comming thither , came Leon and Diomedon into Lesbos , with 25 Gallies of Athens ; for Leon came with a supply of tenne Gallies more , from Athens afterwards . Astyochus in the euening of the same day , taking with him one Gally more of Chius , tooke his way toward Lesbos , to helpe it what he could , and put in at Pyrrha , and the next day at Eressus . Here he heard that Mitylene was taken by the Athenians , euen with the shout of their voyces . For the Athenians comming vnexpected , entred the Hauen , and hauing beaten the Gallies of the Chians , disbarked , and ouercame those that made head against them , and wonne the Citie . When Astyochus heard this , both from the Eressians , and from those Chian Gallies that came from Methymna with Eubulus , ( which hauing beene left there before , as soone as Mitylene was lost , fled , and three of them chanced to meete with him , for one was taken by the Athenians ) he continued his course for Mitylene no longer , but hauing caused Eressus to reuolt , and armed the Souldiers he had aboord , made them to march toward Antissa and Methymna by Land , vnder the conduct of Eteonicus , and he himselfe with his owne Gallies , and those 3. of Chius , rowed thither along the shore , hoping that the Methymnaeans , vpon sight of his Forces , would take heart , and continue in their reuolt . But when in Lesbos all things went against him , he reimbarqued his Army , and returned to Chios . And the Landmen that were aboord , and should haue gone into Hellespont , went againe into their Cities . After this came to them sixe Gallies to Chios , of those of the Confederate Fleet at Cenchreae . The Athenians , when they had reestablished the State of Lesbos , went thence , and tooke Polichna , which the Clazomenians had fortifyed in the Continent , and brought them all backe againe into the Citie , which is in the Iland , saue onely the authors of the reuolt , ( for these got away to Daphnus ) and Clazomenae returned to the obedience of the Athenians . The same Summer , those Athenians that with twenty Gallies lay in the I le of of Lada , before Miletus , landing in the Territory of Miletus , at Panormus , slew Chalcideus the Lacedaemonian Commander , that came out against him but with a few ; and set vp a Trophie , and the third day after departed . But the Milesians pulled downe the Trophie , as erected where the Athenians were not Masters . Leon and Diomedon , with the Athenian Gallies that were at Lesbos , made Warre vpon the Chians by Sea , from the Iles called Oinussae , which lye before Chius , and from Sidussa , and Pteleum ( Forts they held in Erythraea and from Lesbos . They that were aboard , were men of Armes of the Roll , compelled to serue in the Fleet. With these they landed at Cardamyle ; and hauing ouerthrowne the Chians that made head , in a Battell at Bolissus , and slaine many of them , they recouered from the Enemy all the places of that quarter . And againe they ouercame them in another Battell at Phanae , and in a third at Leuconium . After this , the Chians went out no more to fight ; by which meanes the Athenians made spoile of their Territory , excellently well furnished . For except it were the Lacedaemonians , the Chians were the onely men that I haue heard of , that had ioyned aduisednesse to prosperity , and the more their Citie increased , had carried the more respect in the administration thereof to assure it . Nor ventured they now to reuolt ( lest any man should thinke , that in this act at least they regarded not what was the safest ) till they had many and strong Confederates , with whose helpe to try their fortune ; nor till such time as they perceiued the People of Athens ( as they themselues could not deny ) to haue their estate , after the defeat in Sicily , reduced to extreme weaknesse . And if through humane misreckoning , they miscarryed in ought , they erred with many others , who in like manner had an opinion , that the State of the Athenians would quickly haue beene ouerthrowne . Beeing therefore shut vp by Sea , and hauing their Lands spoyled , some within vndertooke to make the Citie returne vnto the Athenians . Which though the Magistrates perceiued , yet they themselues stirred not , but hauing receiued Astyochus into the City , with foure Gallies that were with him from Erythrae , they tooke aduice together , how by taking Hostages , or some other gentle way , to make them giue ouer the Conspiracy . Thus stood the businesse with the Chians . In the end of this Summer ( a thousand fiue hundred men of Armes of Athens , and a thousand of Argos ( for the Athenians had put Armour vpon fiue hundred Light-armed of the Argiues ) and of other Confederates a thousand more , with forty eight Gallies , reckoning those which were for transportation of Souldiers , vnder the conduct of Phrynichus , Onomacles , and Scironidas , came in to Samos , and crossing ouer to Miletus , encamped before it . And the Milesians issued forth with eight hundred men of Armes of their owne , besides the Peloponnesians that came with Chalcideus , and some auxiliar strangers with Tissaphernes , ( Tissaphernes himselfe being also there with his Cauallery ) and fought with the Athenians and their Confederates . The Argiues , who made one Wing of themselues , aduancing before the rest , and in some disorder in contempt of the enemie , as being Ionians , and not likely to sustaine their charge , were by the Milesians ouercome , and lost no lesse then 300 of their men . But the Athenians , when they had first ouerthrowne the Peloponnesians , and then beaten backe the Barbarians and other multitude , and not fought with the Milesians at all , ( for they , after they were come from the chase of the Argiues , and saw their other Wing defeated , went into the Towne ) sate downe with their Armes , as being now masters of the Field , close vnder the Wall of the Citie . It fell out in this Battell , that on both sides the Ioniques had the better of the Doriques . For the Athenians ouercame the opposite Peloponnesians , and the Milesians the Argiues . The Athenians , after they had erected their Trophy , the place being an Isthmus , prepared to take in the Towne with a Wall ; supposing if they got Miletus , the other Cities would easily come in . In the meane time it was told them about twi-light , that the fiue and fifty Gallies from Peloponnesus and Sicily were hard by , and onely not already come . For there came into Peloponnesus out of Sicily , by the instigation of Hermocrates , to helpe to consummate the subuersion of the Athenian State , twenty Gallies of Syracuse , and two of Selinus . And the Gallies that had beene preparing in Peloponnesus beeing then also ready , they were , both these and the other , committed to the charge of Theramenes , to bee conducted by him to Astyochus the Admirall . And they put in first at Eleus , an Iland ouer against Miletus , and beeing aduertised there , that the Athenians lay before the Towne , they went from thence into the Gulfe of Iäsus , to learne how the affaires of the Milesians stood . Alcibiades comming a horsebacke to Teichiussa , of the Territory of Miletus , in which part of the Gulfe the Peloponnesian Gallies lay at Anchor , they were informed by him of the Battell ; for Alcibiades was with the Milesians , and with Tissaphernes present in it . And he exhorted them ( vnlesse they meant to lose what they had in Ionia , and the whole businesse ) to succour Miletus with all speed , and not to suffer it to be taken in with a Wall. According to this they concluded to goe the next morning and relieue it . Phrynichus , when hee had certaine word from Derus , of the arriuall of those Gallies , his Colleagues aduising to stay , and fight it out with their Fleet , said , that he would neither do it himselfe , nor suffer them to doe it , or any other , as long as he could hinder it . For seeing he might fight with thē hereafter , when they should know against how many Gallies of the Enemy , & with what addition to their owne , sufficiently , and at leasure made ready , they might do it ; he would neuer , he said , for feare of being vpbraided with basenesse , ( for it was no basenesse for the Athenians to let their Nauy giue way vpon occasion ; but by what meanes soeuer it should fall out , it would be a great basenesse to be beaten ) be swayed to hazard battell against reason , and not only to dishonour the State , but also to cast it into extreme danger . Seeing that since their late losses , it hath scarce beene fit , with their strongest preparation , willingly , no nor vrged by precedent necessity , to vndertake , how then without constraint to seeke out voluntary dangers ? Therefore he commanded them with all speede to take aboord those that were wounded , and their Land men , and whatsoeuer Vtensiles they brought with them but to leaue behind whatsoeuer they had taken in the territory of the Enemy , to the end that their Gallies might be the lighter , and to put off for Samos , and thence , when they had all their Fleete together to make out against the Enemy , as occasion should be offered . As Phrynichus aduised this , so he put it in execution , and was esteemed a wise man , not then onely , but afterwards , nor in this onely , but in whatsoeuer else he had the ordering of . Thus the Athenians presently in the euening , with their victory vnperfect , dislodged from before Miletus . From Samos , the Argiues in haste , and in anger for their ouerthrow , went home . The Peloponnesians setting forth betimes in the morning from Teichiussa , put in at Miletus , and stayed there one day . The next day they tooke with them those Gallies of Chius , which had formerly been chased together with Chalcideus , and meant to haue returned to Teichiussa , to take aboord such necessaries as they had left a Shore ; But as they were going , Tissaphernes came to them with his Land-men , and perswaded them to set vpon Iäsus , where Amorges the Kings Enemy then lay . Whereupon they assaulted Iasus vpon a sodaine , and ( they within not thinking but they had been the Fleet of the Athenians ) tooke it . The greatest praise in this action was giuen to the Syracusians . Hauing taken Amorges , the bastard sonne of Pissuthnes , but a Rebell to the King , the Peloponnesians deliuered him to Tissaphernes , to carry him , if he would , to the King , as he had order to doe . The City they pillaged , wherein , as being a place of ancient riches , the Army got a very great quantity of money . The auxiliary Souldiers of Amorges , they receiued , without doing them hurt , into their owne Army , being for the most part Peloponnesians . The Towne it selfe they deliuered to Tissaphernes , with all the prisoners , as well free , as bond , vpon composition with him , at a Darique stater by the poll . And so they returned to Miletus . And from hence they sent Paedaritus the sonne of Leon , whom the Lacedaemonians had sent hither to to be Gouernour of Chius , to Erythrae , and with him , the bands that had ayded Amorges , by Land , and made Philip Gouernour there , in Miletus . And so this Summer ended . The next Winter Tissaphernes , after he had put a Garrison into Iasus , came to Miletus , and for one moneths pay , ( as was promised on his part at Lacedaemon ) he gaue vnto the Souldiers through the whole Fleet after an Attique * Drachma a man by the day . But for the rest of the time he would pay but * 3 oboles , till he had asked the Kings pleasure ; and if the King commanded it , then he said he would pay them the full Drachma . Neuerthelesse vpon the contradiction of Hermocrates Generall of the Syracusians ( for Theramenes was but slacke in exacting pay , as not being Generall , but onely to deliuer the Gallies that came with him , to Astyochus . ) It was agreed that but for the fiue Gallies that were ouer and aboue , they should haue more then 3 oboles a man. For to 55 Gallies , he allowed three Talents a moneth , and to as many , as should be more then that number , after the same proportion . The same Winter the Athenians that were at Samos , ( for there were now come in 35 Gallies more from home , with Charminus , Strombichides , and Euctemon , their Commanders ) hauing gathered together their Gallies , as well those that had been at Chius , as all the rest , concluded , distributing to euery one his charge by Lot , to goe lye before Miletus with a Fleet ; but against Chius , to send out both a Fleet , and an Army of Landmen . And they did so . For Strombichides Onomacles , and Euctemon , with thirty Gallies , and part of those 1000 men of Armes that went to Miletus , which they caried along with them in vessels for transportation of Souldiers , according to their Lot , went to Chius , and the rest remaining at Samos with 74 Gallies , were Masters of the Sea , and went to Miletus . Astyochus , who was now in Chius , requiring Hostages in respect of the Treason , after he heard of the Fleet that was come with Theramenes , and that the Articles of the League with Tissaphernes were mended , gaue ouer that busines ; and with 10 Gallies of Peloponnesus , and 10 of Chius , went thence , and assaulted Pteleum , but not being able to take it , he kept by the Shore to Clazomenae . There hee summoned those within to yeeld , with offer to such of them as fauoured the Athenians , that they might go vp and dwell at Daphnus . And Tamos the Deputy Lieutenant of Ionia , offered them the same . But they not hearkning thereunto , he made an assault vpon the Citie being vnwalled , but when he could not take it , he put to Sea againe , and with a mighty Wind , was himselfe carried to Phocaea , and Cyme , but the rest of the Fleet put in at Marathusa , Pele , and Drimyssa , Ilands that lye ouer against Clazomenae . After they had stayed there 8 dayes in regard of the Winds , spoyling and destroying , and partly taking aboord whatsoeuer goods of the Clazomenians lay without , they went afterwards to Phocaea , and Cyme , to Astyochus . While Astyochus was there , the Ambassadours of the Lesbians came vnto him , desiring to reuolt from the Athenians , and as for him , they preuailed with him , but seeing the Corinthians and the other Confederates were vnwilling , in respect of their former ill successe there , hee put to Sea for Chius . Whither , after a great Tempest , his Gallies , some from one place , and some from another , at length arriued all . After this , Paedaritus , who was now at Erythrae , whither he was come from Miletus by Land , came ouer with his Forces into Chius . Besides those Forces hee brought ouer with him , he had the Souldiers which were of the fiue Gallies that came thither with Chalcideus , and were left there to the number of fiue hundred , and Armour to Arme them . Now some of the Lesbians hauing promised to reuolt , Astyochus communicated the matter with Paedaritus and the Chians , alleaging how meete it would be to goe with a Fleet , and make Lesbos to reuolt , for that they should eyther get more Confederates , or fayling , they should at least weaken the Athenians . But they gaue him no eare ; and for the Chian Gallies , Paedaritus told him plainely , he should haue none of them . Whereupon Astyochus taking with him fiue Gallies of Corinth , a sixth of Megara , one of Hermione , and those of Laconia which he brought with him , went towards Miletus to his Charge ; mightily threatning the Chians , in case they should neede him , not to helpe them . When he was come to Corycus in Erythraea , hee stayed there ; and the Athenians from Samos lay on the other side of the point , the one not knowing that the other was so neere . Astyochus , vpon a Letter sent him from Pedaritus , signifying that there were come certaine Erythraean Captiues dismissed from Samos , with designe to betray Erythrae , went presently backe to Erythrae , so little he missed of falling into the hands of the Athenians . Paedaritus also went ouer to him , and hauing narrowly enquired touching these seeming Traytors , and found that the whole matter was but a pretence , which the men had vsed for their escape from Samos , they acquitted them , and departed , one to Chius , the other , as hee was going before , towards Miletus . In the meane time , the Army of the Athenians beeing come about by Sea from Corycus , to Argenum , lighted on three long Boats of the Chians , which when they saw , they presently chased . But there arose a great Tempest , and the long Boats of Chius with much adoe recouered the Harbour . But of the Athenian Gallies , especially such as followed them furthest , there perished three , driuen ashore at the Citie of Chius ; and the men that were aboord them , were part taken , and part slaine ; the rest of the Fleet escaped into a Hauen called Phoenicus , vnder the Hill Mimas ; from whence they got afterwards to Lesbos , and there fortifyed . The same Winter , Hippocrates setting out from Peloponnesus with tenne Gallies of Thurium , commanded by Dorieus the sonne of Diagoras , with two others , and with one Gallie of Laconia , and one of Syracuse , went to Cnidus . This City was now reuolted from Tissaphernes : and the Peloponnesians that lay at Miletus hearing of it , commanded that ( the one halfe of their Gallies remaining for the guard of Cnidus ) the other halfe should goe about Triopium , and help to bring in the Ships which were to come from Aegypt . This Triopium is a Promontory of the Territory of Cnidus , lying out in the Sea , and consecrated to Apollo . The Athenians vpon aduertisement hereof , setting forth from Samos , tooke those Gallies that kept guard at Triopium , but the men that were in them escaped to Land. After this they went to Cnidus , which they assaulted , and had almost taken , being without Wall ; and the nexr day they assaulted it againe ; but being lesse able to hurt it now then before , because they had fenced it better this night , and the men also were gotten into it , that fled from their Gallies vnder Triopium , they inuaded and wasted the Cnidian Territory , and so went backe to Samos . About the same time , Astyochus being come to the Nauy at Miletus , the Peloponnesians had plenty of all things for the Army . For they had not onely sufficient pay , but the Souldiers also had store of money yet remaining of the pillage of Iasus . And the Milesians vnderwent the Warre with a good will. Neuerthelesse the former Articles of the League made by Chalcide●s with Tissaphernes seemed defectiue , and not so aduantagious to them as to him . Whereupon they agreed to new ones , in the presence of Tissaphernes , which were these . The Agreement of the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , with King Darius and his children , and with Tissaphernes , for league and amity , according to the Articles following . Whatsoeuer Territories or Cities doe belong vnto King Darius , or were his Fathers , or his Ancestours , Against those shall neither the Lacedaemonians goe to make Warre , nor any way to annoy them . Neither shall the Lacedaemonians , nor their Confederates , exact Tribute of any of those Cities . Neither shall King Darius , nor any vnder his Dominion , make Warre vpon , or any way annoy the Lacedaemonians , or any of the Lacedaemonian Confederates . If the Lacedaemonians or their Confederates shall neede any thing of the King , or the King of the Lacedaemonians , or of their Confederates , what they shall perswade each other to doe , that if they doe it , shall be good . They shall , both of them , make Warre ioyntly against the Athenians and their Confederates ; And when they shall giue ouer the Warre , they shall also doe it ioyntly . Whatsoeuer Army shall be in the Kings Countrey , sent for by the King , the King shall defray . If any of the Cities comprehended in the League made vvith the King , shall inuade the Kings Territories , the rest shall oppose them , and defend the King to the vtmost of their power . If any Citie of the Kings , or vnder his Dominion , shall inuade the Lacedaemonians , or their Confederates , the King shall make opposition , and defend them , to the vtmost of his power . After this accord made , Theramenes deliuered his Gallies into the hands of Astyochus , and putting to Sea in a Light-horseman , is no more seene . The Athenians that were now come with their Armie from Lesbos to Chius , and were Masters of the Field , and of the Sea , fortifyed Delphinium , a place both strong to the Land-ward , and that had also a Harbour for Shipping , and was not farre from the Citie it selfe of Chius . And the Chians , as hauing beene disheartned in diuers former Battels , and otherwise , not onely , not mutually well affected , but iealous one of another , ( for Tydeus and his Complices , had bin put to death by Paedaritus for Atticisme , and the rest of the City was kept in awe , but by force , and for a time ) stirred not against them . And for the causes mentioned , not conceiuing themselues , neither with their owne strength , nor with the helpe of those that Paedaritus had with him , sufficient to giue them battell , they sent to Miletus , to require aide from Astyochus . Which when he denyed them , Paedaritus sent Letters to Lacedaemon , complaining of the wrong . Thus proceeded the affaires of the Athenians at Chius . Also their Fleet at Samos went often out , against the Fleet of the Enemy at Miletus ; but when theirs would neuer come out of the Harbour to encounter them , they returned to Samos , and lay still . The same Winter , about the Solstice , went out from Peloponnesus towards Ionia , those 27 Gallies , which at the procurement of Calligetus of Megara , and Timagoras of Cyzicus , were made ready by the Lacedaemonians for Pharnabazus . The Commander of them was Antisthenes a Spartan , with whom the Lacedaemonians sent eleuen Spartans more , to bee of councell with Astyochus , whereof Lichas the sonne of Arcesilaus was one . These had Commission , that when they should bee arriued at Miletus , besides their generall care to order euery thing to the best , they should send away these Gallies , eyther the same , or more , or fewer , into the Hellespont to Pharnabazus , if they so thought fit , and and to appoint Clearchus the sonne of Rhamphias , that went along in them , for Commander . And that the same eleuen , if they thought it meete , should put Astyochus from his Charge , and ordaine Antisthenes in his place : for they had him in suspition for the Letters of Paedaritus . These Gallies holding their course from Malea through the maine Sea , and arriuing at Melos , lighted on tenne Gallies of the Athenians , whereof three they tooke , but without the men , and fired them . After this , because they feared lest those Athenian Gallies that escaped from Melos , should giue notice of their comming , to those in Samos , ( as also it fell out ) they changed their course , and went towards Crete , and hauing made their Voyage the longer , that it might be the safer , they put in at Caunus in Asia . Now from thence , as being in a place of safety , they sent a Messenger to the Fleet at Miletus for a Conuoy . The Chians and Paedaritus about the same time , notwithstanding their former repulse , and that Astyochus was still backward , sent messengers to him , desiring him to come with his whole Fleet , to helpe them being besieged , and not to suffer the greatest of their Confederate Cities in all Ionia , to be thus shut vp by Sea , and rauaged by Land , as it was . For the Chians hauing many slaues , more then any one State , except that of the Lacedaemonians , whom for their offences they the more vngently punished because of their number , many of them , as soone as the Athenians appeared to be settled in their fortifications , ran ouer presently to them , and were they , that knowing the territory so well , did it the greatest spoile . Therefore the Chians said he must helpe them , whilest there was hope and possibility to do it . Delphinium being still in fortifying , and vnfurnished , and greater fences being in making , both about their Campe and Fleet Astyochus though he meant it not before , because he would haue made good his threats , yet when he saw the Confederates were willing , he was bent to haue relieued them . But in the meane time came the messenger from the 27 Gallies , and from the Lacedaemonian Counsellours , that were come to Caunus . Astyochus therefore esteeming the wafting in of these Gallies , whereby they might the more freely command the Sea , and the safe comming in of those Lacedaemonians , who were to looke into his actions , a businesse that ought to be preferred before all other , presently gaue ouer his iourney for Chius , and went towards Caunus . As he went by the Coast , he landed at Cos Meropidis , being vnwalled , and throwne downe by an Earth-quake , which had hapned there , the greatest verily in mans memorie , and rifled it , the Inhabitants being fled into the Mountaines ; and ouerrunning the Countrey , made bootie of all that came in his way , sauing of freemen , and those he dismissed . From Cos he went by night to Cnidus : but found it necessary , by the aduice of the Cnidians , not to land his men there , but to follow , as he was , after those 20 Gallies of Athens , wherwith Charminus one of the Athenian Generals gone out frō Samos , stood watching for those 27 Gallies that were come from Peloponnesus , the same that Astyochus himselfe was going to conuoy in . For they at Samos had had intelligence from Miletus of their comming and Charminus was lying for them about Syme , Chalce , Rhodes , and the Coast of Lycia : For by this time hee knew that they were at Caunus . Astyochus therefore desiring to out-goe the report of his comming , went as he was , to Syme , hoping to finde those Gallies out from the shore . But a shoure of raine , together with the cloudinesse of the Skie , made his Gallies to misse their course in the darke , and disordered them . The next morning , the Fleet being scattered , the left Wing was manifestly discryed by the Athenians , whilest the rest wandred yet about the Iland : And thereupon Charminus and the Athenians put forth against them with twenty Gallies , supposing they had beene the same Gallies they were watching for , from Caunus . And presently charging , sunke three of them , and hurt others , and were superiour in the fight , till such time as , contrary to their expectation , the greater part of the Fleet came in sight , and enclozed them about . Then they betooke themselues to flight , and with the losse of sixe Gallies , the rest escaped into the Iland of Teuglussa ; and from thence to Halicarnassus . Afrer this the Peloponnesians putting in at Cnidus , and ioyning with those seuen and twenty Gallies that came from Caunus , went all together to Syme , and hauing there erected a Trophie , returned againe , and lay at Cnidus . The Athenians , when they vnderstood what had passed in this battell went from Samos with their whole Nauie to Syme . But neither went they out against the Nauie in Cnidus , nor the Nauy there , against them . Whereupon they tooke vp the furniture of their Gallies at Syme , and assaulted Loryma , a Towne in the Continent , and so returned to Samos . The whole Nauy of the Peloponnesians being at Cnidus , was now in repayring , and refurnishing with such things as it wanted ; and withall , those eleuen Lacedaemonians conferred with Tissaphernes ( for hee also was present ) touching such things as they disliked in the Articles before agreed on , and concerning the Warre , how it might bee carried for the future , in the best and most aduantagious manner for them both . But Lychas was he that considered the businesse most neerely , and said , that neither the first League , nor yet the later by Theramenes , was made as it ought to haue beene . And that it would be a very hard Condition , that whatsoeuer Territories the King and his Ancestours possessed before , he should possesse the same now : for so he might bring againe into subiection all the Ilands , and the Sea , and the Locrians , and all as farre as Boeotia ; and the Lacedaemonians , in stead of restoring the Grecians into liberty , should put them into subiection to the rule of the Medes . Therefore he required other and better Articles to bee drawne , and not to stand to these . As for pay , in the new Articles they would require none . But Tissaphernes chafing at this , went his way in choler , and nothing was done . The Peloponnesians sollicited by Messengers from the great men of Rhodes , resolued to goe thither , because they hoped it would not proue impossible , with their number of Seamen , and Army of Land-Souldiers , to bring that Iland into their power ; and withall supposed themselues able , with their present Confederates to maintaine their Fleet , without asking money any more of Tissaphernes . Presently therefore , the same Winter , they put forth from Cnidus , and arriuing in the Territory of Rhodes , at Cameirus , first frighted the Commons out of it , that knew not of the businesse ; and they fled . Then the Lacedaemonians called together both these , and the * Rhodians of the two Cities , Lindus and Iëlysus , and perswaded them to reuolt from the Athenians . And Rhodes turned to the Peloponnesians . The Athenians at the same time hearing of their designe , put forth with their Fleet from Samos , desiring to haue arriued before them , and were seene in the maine Sea , too late , though not much . For the present they went away to Chalce , and thence backe to Samos , but afterwards they came forth with their Gallies diuers times , and made Warre against Rhodes , from Chalce , Cos , and Samos . Now the Peloponnesians did no more to the Rhodians , but leauie money amongst them , to the summe of * thirty two Talents , and otherwise for fourescore dayes that they lay there , hauing their Gallies haled ashore , they meddled not . In this time , as also before the going of the Peloponnesians to Rhodes , came to passe the things that follow . Alcibiades , after the death of Chalcideus , and Battell at Miletus , being suspected by the Peloponnesians ; and Astyochus hauing receiued letters from them from Lacedaemon , to put him to death , ( for he was an enemy to Agis , and also otherwise not well trusted ) retired to Tissaphernes , first for feare , and afterwards to his power hindred the affaires of the Peloponnesians . And being in euery thing his instructer , he not only cut shorter their pay , insomuch as from a * Drachma , he brought it to 3 * oboles , and those also not continually paid ; aduising Tissaphernes to tel them , how that the Athenians , men of a long continued skill in Nauall affaires , allowed but three oboles to their owne , not so much for want of money , but lest the Mariners , some of them growing insolent , by superfluity , should disable their bodies , by spending their money on such things as would weaken them , and others should quit the Gallies , with the arrere of their pay in their Captaines hands for a pawne ; but also gaue counsell to Tissaphernes , to giue money to the Captaines of the Gallies , and to the Generals of the seuerall Cities ( saue onely those of Syracuse ) to giue way vnto it . For Hermocrates , the Generall of the Syracusians was the onely man , that in the name of the whole League stood against it . And for the Cities that came to require money , he would put them backe himselfe , and answer them in Tissaphernes his name , and say , namely to the Chians ▪ that they were impudent men , being the richest of the Grecian States , and preserued by Strangers , to expect neuerthelesse , that others , for their liberty , should not only venture their persons , but maintaine them with their purses . And to other States , that they did vniustly , hauing laid out their mony before they reuolted , that they might serue the Athenians , not to bestow as much , or more now vpon themselues . And told them , that Tissaphernes , now he made Warre at his owne owne charges , had reason to be sparing , but when money should come downe from the King , he would then giue them their full pay , and assist the Cities as should be fit . Moreouer , he aduised Tissaphernes not to be too hasty to make an end of the Warre , nor to fetch in the Phoenician Fleet which was making ready , nor take more men into pay , whereby to put the whole power both by Sea and Land , into the hands of one . But to let the Dominion remaine diuided into two , that the King , when one side troubled him , might set vpon it with the other . Whereas the Dominion both by Sea and Land being in one , he will want , by whom to pull downe those that hold it , vnlesse with great danger and cost , he should come and try it out himselfe . But thus the danger would be lesse chargeable ( he being but at a small part of the cost , ) and he should weare out the Grecians one against another , and himselfe in the meane time remaine in safety . He said further , that the Athenians were fitter to partake dominion with him then the other , for that they were lesse ambitious of power by Land ; and that their speeches and actions tended more to the Kings purpose : For that they would ioyne with him to subdue the Grecians , that is to say , for themselues , as touching the dominion by Sea , and for the King , as touching the Grecians in the Kings Territories . Whereas the Lacedaemonians on the contrary , were come to set them free . And it was not likely but that they that were come to deliuer the Grecians from the Grecians , will ( if they ouercome the Athenians ) deliuer them also from the Barbarians . He gaue counsell therefore , first to weare them out both , and then , when he had clipped , as neere as he could , the wings of the Athenians , to dismisse the Peloponnesians out of his Countrey . And Tissaphernes had a purpose to doe accordingly , as farre as by his actions can be coniectured : For hereupon he gaue himselfe to beleeue Alcibiades , as his best Counsellour in these affaires , and neither paid the Peloponnesians their wages , nor would suffer them to fight by Sea , but pretending the comming of the Phoenician Fleete , whereby they might afterwards fight with oddes , he ouerthrew their proceedings , and abated the vigour of their Nauy , before very puissant , and was in all things else more backward , then hee could possibly dissemble . Now Alcibiades aduised the King and Tissaphernes to this , whilest he was with them , partly , because he thought the same to bee indded the best course , but partly also , to make way for his owne returne into his Countrey : knowing , that if he destroyed it not , the time would one day come , that he might perswade the Athenians to recall him . And the best way to perswade them to it , he thought was this , to make it appeare vnto them , that he was powerfull with Tissaphernes . Which also came to passe . For after the Athenian Souldiers at Samos saw what power he had with him , the Captaines of Gallies , and principall men there , partly vpon Alcibiades his owne motion , who had sent to the greatest amongst them , that they should remember him to the best sort , and say , that he desired to come home , so the gouernment might bee in the hands of a Few , not of euill persons , nor yet of the Multitude that cast him out ; and that he would bring Tissaphernes to be their friend , and to warre on their side ; but chiefely of their owne accords had their mindes enclined to the deposing of the popular gouernment . This businesse was set on foot first in the Campe , and from thence proceeded afterwards into the Citie . And certaine persons went ouer to Alcibiades out of Samos , and had conference with him . And when he had vndertaken to bring to their friendship , first Tissaphernes , and then the King , in case the Gouernment were taken from the People , ( for then , he said , the King might the better rely vpon them ) they that were of most power in the City , who also were the most toyled out , entred into great hope , both to haue the ordering of the State at home themselues , and victory also ouer the enemy . And when they came backe to Samos , they drew all such as were for their purpose into an Oath of Conspiracie with themselues , and to the Multitude gaue it out openly , that if Alcibiades might be recalled , and the People put from the Gouernment , the King would turne their friend , and furnish them with Money . Though the Multitude were grieued with this proceeding for the present , yet for the great hope they had of the Kings pay , they stirred not . But they that were setting vp the Oligarchy , when they had communicated thus much to the Multitude , fell to consideration anew , and with more of their Complices , of the things spoken by Alcibiades . And the rest thought the matter easie , and worthy to be beleeued : but Phrynichus , who yet was Generall of the Army , liked it not , but thought ( as the truth was ) that Alcibiades cared no more for the Oligarchy then the Democracie , nor had any other ayme in it , but onely by altering the Gouernment that then was , to be called home by his associates . And said , they were especially to looke to this , that they did not mutiny for the King , who could not very easily be induced ( the Peloponnesians being now as much masters at Sea as themselues , and hauing no small Cities within his Dominions ) to ioyne with the Athenians , whom he trusted not , and to trouble himselfe , when he might haue the friendship of the Peloponnesians , that neuer did him hurt . As for the Confederate Cities to whom they promise Oligarchy , in that they themselues doe put downe the Democracie , he said , he knew full well , that neyther those which were already reuolted would the sooner returne to , nor those that remained , be euer the more confirmed in their obedience thereby . For they would neuer bee so willing to be in subiection , either to the Few , or to the People , as they would be to haue their liberty , which side soeuer it were that should giue it them . But would thinke , that euen those which are termed the * Good men , if they had the Gouernment , would giue them as much to doe , as the People , being Contriuers and authors to the People , of doing those mischiefes against them , out of which they make most profit vnto themselues . And that if the Few had the rule , then they should be put to death vnheard , and more violently then by the former , whereas the People is their refuge , and moderator of the others insolence . This he said , hee was certaine that the Cities thought , in that they had learned the same by the actions themselues . And that therefore what was yet propounded by Alcibiades , he by no meanes approued . But those of the Conspiracy there assembled , not onely approued the present proposition , but also made preparation to send Pisander and others Ambassadours to Athens , to negotiate concerning the reduction of Alcibiades , the dissolution of the Democracie , and the procuring vnto the Athenians the friendship of Tissaphernes . Now Phrynichus knowing that an ouerture was to bee made at Athens for the restoring of Alcibiades , and that the Athenians would embrace it ; and fearing lest being recalled he should doe him a mischiefe ( in regard hee had spoken against it ) as one that would haue hindred the same , betooke himselfe to this course He sends secret Letters to Astyochus , the Lacedaemonian Generall , who was yet about Miletus , and aduertised him , that Alcibiades vndid their affaires , and was procuring the friendship of Tissaphernes for the Athenians , writing in plaine termes the whole businesse , and desiring to bee excused , if hee rendred euill to his enemy , with some disaduantage to his Countrey . Astyochus had before this , laid by the purpose of reuenge against Alcibiades , especially when he was not in his owne hands . And going to him to Magnesia , and to Tissaphernes , related vnto them , what aduertisement he had receiued from Samos , and made himselfe the appeacher . For he adhered ( as was said ) to Tissaphernes for his priuate lucre , both in this , and in diuers other matters , which was also the cause , that concerning the pay , when the abatement was made , hee was not so stout in opposing it , as hee ought to haue beene . Hereupon Alcibiades sendeth Letters presently to those that were in office at Samos , accusing Phrynichus of what hee had done , and requiring to haue him put to death . Phrynichus perplexed with this discouery , & brought into danger indeed , sends againe to Astyochus , blaming what was past , as not well concealed and promised now , to be ready to deliuer vnto him the whole Armie at Samos , to be destroyed ; writing from point to point , ( Samos being vnwalled ) in what manner he would doe it , and saying , that since his life was brought in danger , they could not blame him , though he did this , or any other thing , rather then be destroyed by his most deadly enemies . This also Astyochus reuealed vnto Alcibiades . But Phrynichus hauing had notice betimes how he abused him , and that Letters of this from Alcibiades were in a manner come , he anticipates the newes himselfe , and tels the Armie , That whereas Samos was vnwalled , and the Gallies rid not all within , the Enemy meant to come and assault the Harbour ; That hee had sure intelligence hereof ; and that they ought therefore with all speed to raise a Wall about the Citie , and to put Garrisons into other places thereabouts . Now Phrynichus was Generall himselfe , and it was in his owne power to see it done . They then fell to walling , wherby Samos ( which they meant to haue done howsoeuer ) was so much the sooner walled in . Not long after came Letters from Alcibiades , that the Army was betrayed by Phrynichus , and that the Enemy purposed to inuade the Harbour where they lay . But now , they thought not Alcibiades worthy to be beleeued , but rather that hauing foreseene the designe of the enemy , he went about out of malice , to fasten it vpon Phrynichus , as conscious of it likewise . So that he did him no hurt by telling it , but bare witnesse rather of that which Phrynichus had told them of before . After this Alcibiades endeuoured to encline and perswade Tissaphernes to the friendship of the Athenians ; for though Tissaphernes feared the Peloponnesians , because their Fleete was greater then that of the Athenians , yet if hee had beene able , he had a good will to haue beene perswaded by him ▪ especially in his anger against the Peloponnesians , after the dissension at Cnidus , about the League made by Theramenes , ( for they were already falne out , the Peloponnesians being about this time in Rhodes ) wherein that which had beene before spoken by Alcibiades , how that the comming of the Lacedaemonians was to restore all the Cities to their liberty , was now verifyed by Lichas , in that he said , it was an Article not to be suffered , that the King should hold those Cities , which he and his Ancestors then or before had holden . Alcibiades therefore , as one that laboured for no trifle , with all his might applyed himselfe to Tissaphernes . The Athenian Ambassadours sent from Samos with Pisander , being arriued at Athens , were making their propositions to the People . And related vnto them summarily the points of their businesse , and principally this , That if they would call home Alcibiades , and not suffer the Gouernment to remaine in the hands of the People , in such manner as it did , they might haue the King for their Confederate , and get the victory of the Peloponnesians . Now when many opposed that point touching the Democracie , and the enemies of Alcibiades clamoured withall , that it would bee a horrible thing hee should return by forcing the Gouernmēt , when the * Eumolpidae , and * Ceryces bare witnesse against him concerning the Mysteries , for which he fled , and prohibited his returne vnder their curse . Pisander , at this great opposition and querimony , stood out , and going amongst them , tooke out one by one those that were against it , and asked them , Whether , now that the Peloponnesians had as many Gallies at Sea to oppose them , as they themselues had , and Confederate Cities , more then they , and were furnished with money by the King and Tissaphernes , the Athenians being without , they had any other hope to saue their State , but by perswading the King to come about to their side ? And they that were asked hauing nothing to answer , then in plaine termes hee said vnto them , This you cannot now obtaine , except wee administer the State with more moderation , and bring the power into the hands of a Few , that the King may rely vpon vs. And wee deliberate at this time , not so much about the forme , as about the preseruation of the State ; for if you mislike the forme , you may change it againe hereafter . And let vs recall Alcibiades , who is the onely man that can bring this to passe . The People hearing of the Oligarchy , tooke it very haynously at first ; But when Pisander had proued euidently , that there was no other way of safety , in the end , partly for feare , and partly because they hoped againe to change the Gouernment , they yeelded thereunto . So they ordered , that Pisander , and tenne others , should goe , and treate , both with Tissaphernes , and with Alcibiades , as to them should seeme best , Withall , vpon the accusation of Pisander against Phrynichus , they discharged both Phrynichus , and Scironidas , his fellow-Commissioner , of their Command , and made Diomedon and Leon Generals of the Fleet in their places . Now the cause why Pisander accused Phrynichus , and said he had betrayed Iäsus and Amorges , was onely this , hee thought him a man vnfit for the businesse now in hand with Alcibiades . Pisander , after he had gone about to all those Combinations ( which were in the Citie before , for obtaining of places of Iudicature , and of Command ) exhorting them to stand together , and aduise about deposing the Democracie ; and when he had dispatched the rest of his businesse , so as there should be no more cause for him to stay there , tooke Sea with those other tenne , to goe to Tissaphernes . Leon and Diomedon arriuing the same Winter at the Athenian Fleet , made a Voyage against Rhodes , and finding there the Peloponnesian Gallies drawne vp to Land , disbarked , and ouercame in battell such of the Rhodians as made head ; and then put to Sea againe , and went to Chalce . After this they made sharper Warre vpon them from Cos. For from thence they could better obserue the Peloponnesian Nauy , when it should put off from the Land. In this while , there arriued at Rhodes , Xenophontidas a Laconian , sent out of Chius from Paedaritus , to aduertise them , that the Fortification of the Athenians there , was now finished , and that vnlesse they came and relieued them with their whole Fleeet , the State of Chius must vtterly be lost . And it was resolued to relieue them . But Paedaritus in the meane time , with the whole power both of his owne auxiliar Forces , and of the Chians , made an assault vpon the Fortification which the Athenians had made about their Nauy , part whereof he wonne , and had gotten some Gallies that were drawne aland . But the Athenians issuing out vpon them , first put to flight the Chians , and then ouercame also the rest of the Army about Paedaritus , and slew Paedaritus himselfe , and tooke many of the Chians prisoners , and much Armour . After this the Chians were besieged both by Sea and Land more narrowly , and great famine was in the City . Pisander , and the other Athenian Ambassadours that went with him , when they came to Tissaphernes , began to conferre about the agreement . But Alcibiades ( for he was not sure of Tissaphernes , because he stood in feare too much of the Peloponnesians , and had a purpose besides , as Alcibiades himselfe had taught him , to weaken both sides yet more ) betooke himselfe to this shift ; that Tissaphernes should breake off the Treaty , by making to the Athenians exorbitant demands . And it seemed that Tissaphernes and hee aymed at the same thing ; Tissaphernes for feare ; and Alcibiades , for that when he saw Tissaphernes not desirous to agree , though the offers were neuer so great , he was vnwilling to haue the Athenians thinke hee could not preswade him to it , but rather that he was already perswaded and willing , and that the Athenians came not to him with sufficient offers . For Alcibiades being the man that spake for Tissaphernes , though he were also present , made vnto them such excessiue demands , that though the Athenians should haue yeelded to the greatest part of them , yet it must haue beene attributed to them , that the Treaty went not on . For they demanded first , That all Ionia should be rendred . Then againe The adiacent Ilands , and other things , which the Athenians stood not against . In fine , at the third meeting , when he feared now plainely to be found vnable to make good his word , he required , That they should suffer the King to build a Nauy , and sayle vp and downe by their Coast , wheresoeuer , and with what number soeuer of Gallies hee himselfe should thinke good . Vpon this , the Athenians would treate no longer , esteeming the Conditions intolerable , and that Alcibiades had abused them ; and so went away in a chafe to Samos . Presently after this the same Winter , Tissaphernes went to Caunus , with intent both to bring the Peloponnesians backe to Miletus , and also , ( as soone as he should haue agreed vnto new Articles such as he could get ) to giue the Fleet their pay ; and not to fall directly out with them , for feare , lest so many Gallies wanting maintenance , should either bee forced by the Athenians to fight , and so bee ouercome , or empied of men , the businesse might succeed with the Athenians according to their owne desire , without him . Besides , he was afraid , lest looking out for maintenance , they should make spoile in the Continent . In consideration , and foresight of all which things , he desired to counterpoise the Grecians . And sending for the Peloponnesians , hee gaue them their pay , and now made the third League , as followeth . In the thirteenth yeere of the raigne of Darius , Alexippidas being Ephore in Lacedaemon , Agreement was made in the Plaine of Maeander , betweene the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates on one part , and Tissaphernes , and Hieramenes , and the sonnes of Pharnaces on the other part ; concerning the affaires of the King , and of the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates . That whatsoeuer Countrey in Asia belongeth to the King , shall be the Kings still . And that concerning his owne Countries , it shall bee lawfull for the King to doe whatsoeuer hee shall thinke meete . That the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates shall not inuade any the Territories of the King , to harme them ; nor the King , the Territories of the Lacedaemonians or their Confederates . If any of the Lacedaemonians or their Confederates shall inuade the Kings Countrey to doe it hurt , the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates shall oppose it . And if any of the Kings Countrey shall inuade the Lacedaemonians , or their Confederates , to doe them hurt , the King shall oppose it . That Tissaphernes shall , according to the rates agreed on , maintaine the present Fleet , till the Kings Fleet arriue . That when the Kings Nauy shall be come , the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates shall maintaine their owne Nauie themselues , if they please ; or if they will haue Tissaphernes to maintaine it , he shall doe it : And that the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , at the end of the Warre , repay Tissaphernes what soeuer money they shall haue receiued of him . When the Kings Gallies shall be arriued , both they , and the Gallies of the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , shall make the Warre ioyntly , according as to Tissaphernes , and the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates shall seeme good . And if they will giue ouer the Warre against the Athenians , they shall giue it ouer in the same manner . Such were the Articles . After this Tissaphernes prepared for the fetching in of the Phoenician Fleet , according to the Agreement , and to doe whatsoeuer else hee had vndertaken , desiring to haue it seene , at least , that he went about it . In the end of this Winter , the Boeotians tooke Oropus by Treason . It had in it a Garrison of Athenians . They that plotted it , were certaine Eretrians , and some of Oropus it selfe , who were then contriuing the reuolt of Euboea . For the place being built to keepe Eretria in subiection , it was impossible , as long as the Athenians held it , but that it would much annoy both Eretria , and the rest of Euboea . Hauing Oropus in their hands already , they came to Rhodes to call the Peloponnesians into Euboea . But the Peloponnesians had a greater inclination to relieue Chius now distressed ; and putting to Sea , departed out of Rhodes with their whole Fleet. When they were come about Triopium , they discryed the Athenian Fleet in the maine Sea , going from Chalce . And neither side assaulting other , they put in , the one Fleet at Samos , the other at Miletus , For the Peloponesians saw they could not passe to relieue Chius , without a Battell . Thus ended this Winter , and the twentieth yeere of this Warre , written by Thucydides . The next Summer , in the beginning of the Spring , Dercylidas a Spartan , was sent by Land into Hellespont , with a small Army , to worke the reuolt of Abydus , a Colonie of the Milesians . And the Chians at the same time , whilest Astyochus was at a stand how to helpe them , were compelled by the pressure of the Siege , to hazzard a Battell by Sea. Now whilest Astyochus lay in Rhodes , they had receiued into the Citie of Chius , after the death of Paedarit●● , one Leon a Spartan , that came along with Antisthenes as a priuate Souldier , and with him twelue Gallies that lay at the guard of Miletus , whereof fiue were Thurians , foure Syracusians , one of Anaea , one of Miletus , and one of Leons owne . whereupon the Chians issuing forth with the whole force of the City , seazed a certain place of strength , and put forth thirty sixe Gallies against thirty two of the Athenians , and fought . After a sharpe fight , wherein the Chians and their associates had not the worst ; and when it beganne to bee darke , they retired againe into the City . Presently after this , Dercylidas being arriued now in Hellespont from Miletus , by Land , Abydus reuolted , to him , and to Pharnabazus . And two dayes after , reuolted also Lampsacus . Strombichides hauing intelligence of this , made haste thither from Chius , with foure and twenty Sayle of Athenians , ( those being also of that number , which transported his men of Armes . ) And when hee had ouercome the Lampsacens that came out against him , and taken Lampsacus , being an open Towne , at the first shout of their voyces , and made Prize of all the goods they found , and of the Slaues , he placed the Free-men there againe , and went against Abydus . But when that Citie neither yeelded , nor could be taken by assault , he crossed ouer from Abydus to the opposite shore , and in Sestus , a Citie of Chersonnesus , ( possessed heretofore by the Medes ) he placed a Garrison , for the custody of the whole Hellespont . In the meane time , not onely the Chians had the Sea at more command , but Astyochus also , and the Army at Miletus , hauing beene aduertised what past in the fight by Sea , and that Strombichides and those Gallies with him were gone away , tooke heart . And Astyochus going to Chius , with two Gallies fetched away the Gallies that were there , and with the whole Fleet now together , went against Samos . But seeing they of Samos , by reason of their iealousie one towards another , came not against him , hee went backe againe to Miletus . For it was about this time , that the Democracie was put downe at Athens . For after that Pisander and his fellow-Ambassadours that had beene with Tissaphernes , were come to Samos , they both assured their affaires yet better in the Army , and also prouoked the principall men of the Samians to attempt with them the erecting of the Oligarchy ; though there were then an insurrection amongst them against the Oligarchy . And withall the Athenians at Samos , in a conference amongst themselues , deliberated , how , since Alcibiades would not , to let him alone ▪ ( for indeed they thought him no fit man to come into an Oligarchy ) but for themselues , seeing they were already engaged in the danger , to take care , both to keepe the businesse from a relapse , and withall to sustaine the Warre , and to contribute money , and whatsoeuer else was needfull , with alacrity , out of their priuate estates , and no more to toyle for other then themselues . Hauing thus aduised , they sent Pisander with halfe the Ambassadorus presently home , to follow the businesse there , with command to set vp the Oligarchy in all Cities they were to touch at by the way , the other halfe they sent about , some to one part of the State , and some to another . And they sent away Diotr●phes to his Charge , who was now about Chius , chosen to goe Gouernour of the Cities vpon Thrace . Hee , when he came to Thasus , deposed the People . And within two moneths at mos● , after he was gone , the Thasia●s fortified their Citie , as needing no longer an Aristocracy with the Athenians , but expecting liberty euery day by the helpe of the Lacedaemonians . For there were also certaine of them with the Peloponnesians , driuen out by the Athenians ; and these practised with such in the City as were for their purpose , to receiue Gallies into it , and to cause it to reuolt . So that it fell out for them iust as they would haue it , that that estate of theirs , was set vp without their danger , and that the People was deposed , that would haue withstood it . Insomuch as at Thasus it fell out contrary to what those Athenians thought , which erected the Oligarchy ; and so , in my opinion , it did in many other places of their Dominion . For the Cities now growne wise , and withall resolut● in their proceedings , sought a direct liberty , and preferred not before it , that outside of a well-ordered Gouernment , introduced by the Athenians . They with Pisander , according to the order giuen them , entring into the Cities , as they went by , dissolued the Democracies , & hauing in some places obtained also an ayde of men of Armes , they came to Athens , and found the businesse for the greatest part dispatched to their hands , by their Complices , before their comming . For certaine yong men combining themselues , had not onely murdered Androcles priuily , a principall Patron of the Popular gouernment , and one that had his hand the farthest in the banishment of Alcibiades ; whom they slew for two causes : for the sway hee bare amongst the People , and to gratifie Alcibiades , who they thought would returne , and get them the friendship of Tissaphernes ; but had also made away diuers men vnfit for their Designe , in the same manner . They had withall an Oration ready made , which they deliuered in publike , wherein they said , That there ought none to receiue wages , but such as serued in the Warres , nor to participate of the Gouernment , more then 5000 , and those , such as by their purses and persons were best able to serue the Common-Wealth . And this with the most carried a good shew , because they that would set forward the alteration of the State , were to haue the mannaging of the same . Yet the People and the * Councell of the Beane , met still , but debated nothing , saue what the Conspirators thought fit . Nay , all that spake were of that number , and had considered before what they were to say . Nor would any of the rest speake against them , for feare , and because they saw the Combination was great ; and if any man did , he was quickly made away by one conuenient meanes or other , and no enquirie made after the deed doers , nor Iustice prosecuted against any that was suspected . But the People were so quiet , and so afraid , that euery man thought it gaine to escape violence , though he said neuer a word . Their hearts failed them , because they thought the Conspirators more then indeed they were : and to learne their number , in respect of the greatnesse of the Citie , and for that they knew not one another , they were vnable . For the same cause also was it impossible for any man that was angry at it , to bemone himselfe , whereby to be reuenged on them that conspired . For he must haue told his mind , either to one he knew not , or to one he knew & trusted not . For the Populars approached each other , euery one with iealousie , as if they thought him of the plot . For indeed there were such amongst them , as no man would haue thought would euer haue turned to the Oligarchy ; and those were they that caused in the Many that diffidence , and by strengthning the iealousie of the populars one against another , conferred most to the security of the Few . During this opportunity , Pisander , and they that were with him comming in , fell in hand presently with the remainder of the businesse . And first they assembled the People , and deliuered their opinion , for tenne men to bee chosen with power absolute , to make a draught of Lawes , and ( hauing drawne them ) to deliuer their opinion at a day appointed , before the People , touching the best forme of gouernment for the Citie . Afterwards , when that day came , they summoned the Assembly to Colonus , ( which is a place consecrated to Neptune , without the City , about two Furlongs off ) And they that were appointed to write the Lawes , presented this , and onely this , That it should be lawfull for any Athenian to deliuer whatsoeuer opinion hee pleased , imposing of great punishments vpon whosoeuer should eyther accuse any that so spake , of violating the Lawes , or otherwise do him hurt . Now here indeed it was in plaine termes propounded , That not any Magistracy of the forme before vsed , might any longer be in force , nor any Fee belong vnto it , but that fiue Prytanes might be elected , and these fiue choose a hundred , and euery one of this hundred take vnto him three others . And these 400 entring into the Councell-house , might haue absolute authority to gouerne the State as they thought best , and to summon the 5000 , as oft as to them should seeme good . He that deliuered this opinion was Pisander , who was also otherwise , openly the forwardest to put downe the Democracie . But he that contriued the whole businesse , how to bring it to this passe , and had long thought vpon it , was Antiphon , a man for vertue not inferiour to any Athenian of his time , and the ablest of any man , both to deuise well , and also to expresse well , what he had deuised . And though he came not into the assemblies of the People , nor willingly to any other debatings , because the Multitude had him in iealousie for the opinion they had of the power of his eloquence , yet when any man that had occasion of suite , eyther in the Courts of Iustice , or in the Assembly of the People , came to him for his counsell , this one man was able to help him most . The same man , when afterwards the gouernment of the Foure hundred went downe , and was vexed of the People , was heard pleade for himselfe , when his life was in question for that businesse , the best of any man to this day . Phrynichus also shewed himselfe an earnest man for the Oligarchy , and that more eminently then any other , because he feared Alcibiades , and knew him to be acquainted with all his practices at Samos with Astyochus ; and thought in all probability , that he would neuer returne , to liue vnder the gouernment of the Few . And this man in any matter of weight , appeared the most sufficient to bee relyed on . Also Theramenes the sonne of Agnon , an able man both for elocution and vnderstanding , was another of the Principall of those that ouerthrew the Democracie . So that it it is no maruell if the businesse tooke effect , being by many and wise men conducted , though it were a hard one . For it went sore with the Athenian People , almost a hundred yeeres after the expulsion of the Tyrants , to be now depriued of their liberty , hauing not onely not beene subiect to any , but also for the halfe of this time , beene enured to dominion ouer others . When the Assembly ( after it had passed these things , no man contradicting ) was dissolued , then afterwards they brought the Foure hundred into the Councell-house , in this manner . The Athenians were euermore partly on the Walles , and partly at their Armes in the Campe , in regard of the Enemie that lay at Decelea . Therefore on the day appointed , they suffered such as knew not their intent , to goe forth , as they were wont . But to such as were of the Conspiracy , they quietly gaue order , not to goe to the Campe it selfe , but to lagge behind at a certaine distance , and if any man should oppose what was in doing , to take Armes and keepe them backe . They to whom this charge was giuen , were the Andrians , Tenians , three hundred Carystians , and such of the Colonie of Aegina which the Athenians had sent thither to inhabite , as came on purpose to this action with their owne Armes . These things thus ordered , the Foure hundred , with euery man a secret Dagger , accompanyed with one hundred and twenty yong men of Greece , ( whom they vsed for occasions of shedding bloud ) came in vpon the * Counsellors of the Beane , as they sate in the Counsell-house , and commanded them to take their Salary , and be gone , which also they brought ready with them , for the whole time they were behind , and payed it to them as they went out . And the rest of the Citizens mutined not , but rested quiet . The 400 being now entred into the Counsell-house , created * Prytanes amongst themselues by lot ▪ and made their prayers and sacrifices to the Gods , all that were before vsuall at the entrance vpon the Gouernment . And afterwards , receding farre from that course , which in the administration of the State , was vsed by the People , sauing that for Alcibiades his sake , they recalled not the Outlawes , in other things they gouerned the Common-wealth imperiously . And not onely slew some , though not many , such as they thought fit to be made away , and imprisoned some , and confined others to places abroad , but also sent Heralds to Agis , King of the Lacedaemonians , who was then at Decelea , signifying that they would come to composition with him , and that now he might better treat with them , then he might before with the vnconstant People . But he , not imagining that the Citie was yet in quiet , nor willing , so soone , to deliuer vp their ancient liberty , but rather that , if they saw him approach with great forces , they would be in tumult , not yet beleeuing fully , but that some stirre or other would arise amongst them , gaue no answer at all to those that came from the Fourehundred , touching the composition ; but hauing sent for new , and great forces out of Peloponnesus , came downe himselfe not long after , both with the Army at Decelea , and those new commers , to the Athenian Walles . Hoping that they would fall into his hands according to his desire , at least the more easily for their confusion , or perhaps at the very first shout of their voyces ; in respect of the tumult that in all likelihood was to happen both within and without the Citie . For , as for the Long-walles , in regard of the few Defendants likely to be found vpon them , he thought he could not faile to take them . But when he came neere , and the Athenians were without any the least alteration within , and had with their Horsemen which they sent out , and a part of their men of Armes , and of their Light-armed , and of their Archers , ouerthrowne some of his men that approached too neere , and gotten some armes and bodies of the slaine ; rectified thus , he with drew his Armie againe ; and himselfe , and such as were with him before stayed in their place at Decelea ; but , as for those that came last , after they had stayed a while in the Countrey , he sent them home againe . After this , the 400 , notwithstanding their former repulse , sent Ambassadors vnto Agis anew , and he now receiuing them better , by his aduice they sent Ambassadours also to Lacedaemon , about an agreement , being desirous of Peace . They likewise sent 10 men to Samos , to satisfie the Army , and to tell them , That the Oligarchy was not set vp , to any preiudice of the Citie , or Citizens , but for the safety of the whole State. And that they which had their hands in it , were 5000 , and not 400 onely . Notwithstanding that the Athenians by reason of warfare , and imployment abroad , neuer assembled , of how great consequence soeuer was the ma●ter to be handled , so frequent , as to be 5000 there at once . And hauing in other things instructed them how to make the best of the matter , they sent them away immediately after the gouernment was changed , fearing ( as also it fell out ) lest the Sea-faring multitude , would not onely not continue in this Oligarchicall forme themselues , but ( the mischiefe beginning there ) would depose them also . For in Samos there was a commotion about the Oligarchy already . And this that followeth , happened about the same time that the 400 were set vp in Athens . Those Samians that had risen against the Nobility , and were of the Peoples side , turning when Pisander came thither , at the perswasion of him and of those Athenians in Samos that were his Complices , conspired together to the number of 300 , and were to haue assaulted the rest as Populars ; and one Hyperbolus , a lewd fellow , who , not for any feare of his power , or for any dignity , but for wickednesse of life , and dishonour he did the Citie , had beene banished by Ostracisme , they slew ; abetted therein both by Charminus , one of the Commanders , and by other Athenians that were amongst them , who had giuen them their faith ; and together with these they committed other facts of the same kind , and were fully bent to haue assaulted the Popular side , but they hauing gotten notice thereof , made knowne the designe both to the Generals , Leon , and Diomedon , ( fo● these being honoured by the People , endured the Oligarchy vnwillingly ) and also to Thrasibulus , and Thrasi●●us , whereof one was Captaine of a Gally , and the other Captaine of a Band of a men of Armes , and to such others continually as they thought stood in greatest opposition to the Conspirators ; and required of them , that they would not see them destroyed , and Samos alienated from the Athenians , by the only means of which their Dominion had till this time kept it selfe in the state it is in . They hearing it , went to the Souldiers , and exhorted them one by one , not to suffer it , especially to the Paralians , ( who were all Athenians and Freemen , come thither in the Gally called Paralus , and had alwayes before been enemies to the Oligarchy . And Leon , and Diomedon , whensoeuer they went forth any whither , left them certaine Gallies for their guard . ) So that when the 300 assaulted them , the Commons of the Samians , with the helpe of all these , and especially of the Paralians , had the vpper hand , and of the 300 , slew 30. Three of the chiefe authors , they banished , and burying in obliuion the fault of the rest , gouerned the State from that time forward as a Democratie . The Paralus , and it Chaereas the sonne of Archestratus , a man of Athens , one that had been forward in the making of this change , the Samians , and the Souldiers dispatched presently away to Athens , to aduertise them of what was done ; for they knew not yet that the gouernment was in the hands of the 400. When they arriued , the 400 cast some two or three of these of the Paralus into prison ; the rest , after they had taken the Gally from them , and put them aboord another Military Gally , they commanded to keepe guard about Euboea . But Chaereas , by some meanes or other , getting presently away , seeing how things went , came backe to Samos , and related to the Army all that the Athenians had done , aggrauating it to the vtmost ; As that they punished euery man with stripes , to the end that none should contradict the doings of those that bore rule ; and that their wiues and children at home were abused ; and that they had an intention further to take and imprison all that were of kinne to any of the Army which was not of their faction , to the intent to kill them if they of Samos would not submit to their authority . And many other things he told them , adding lyes of his owne . When they heard this , they were ready at first to haue fallen vpon the chiefe authors of the Oligarchy , and vpon such of the rest as were partakers of it . Yet afterwards , being hindred by such as came betweene , and aduised them not to ouerthrow the State , the enemy lying so nere with their Gallies to assault them , they gaue it ouer . After this , Thrasybulus the sonne of Lycas , and Thrasyllus , ( for these were the principall authors of the change ) determining now openly to reduce the State at Samos to a Democracy , tooke oathes of all the Souldiers , especially of the Oligarchicals , the greatest they could deuise , both that they should be subiect to the Democracy , and agree together , and also that they should zealously prosecute the Warre against the Peloponnesians , and withall be enemies to the 400 , and not haue to doe with them by Ambassadours . The same oath was taken by all the Samians that were of age , and the Athenian Souldiers communicated with them their whole affaires , together with whatsoeuer should succeed of their dangers . For whom and for themselues , they made account there was no refuge of safety , but that if either the 400 , or the enemy , at Miletus , ouercame them , they must needs perish . So there was a contention at this time , one side compelling the Citie to a Democracy ; the other , the Army to an Oligarchy . And presently there was an Assembly of the Souldiers called , wherein they depriued the former Commanders , and such Captaines of Gallies as they had in suspition , of their charge ▪ and chose others , both Captaines of Gallies , and Commanders in their places , of which Thrasybulus and Thrasyllus were two . And they stood vp and encouraged one another , both otherwise , and with this , That they had no cause to be deiected for the Cities reuolting from them ; For they at Athens , being the lesser part , had forsaken them , who were not onely the greater part , but also euery way the better prouided . For they hauing the whole Nauy could compell the rest of the cities , subiect vnto them , to pay in their mony , as well now , as if they were to set out from Athens it selfe . And that they also had a Citie , namely Samos , no weake one , but euen such a one , a● when they were enemies , wanted little of taking the Dominion of the Sea from the Athenians . That the seat of the Warre , was the same it was before ; and that they should be better able to prouide themselues of things necessary , hauing the Nauie , then they should be that were at home in the City . And that they at Athens were Masters of the entrance of Piraeus both formerly by the fauour of them at Samos , and that now also , vnlesse they restore them the Gouernment , they shall againe bee brought to that passe , that those at Samos shall bee better able to barre them the vse of the Sea , then they shall bee to barre it them of Samos . That it was a trifle and worth nothing which was conferred to the ouercomming of the Enemy by the Citie , and a small matter it would be to lose it , seeing they had neither any more Siluer to send them ( for the Souldiers shifted for themselues ) nor yet good direction which is the thing for which the Citie hath the command of the Armies . Nay that in this point they erred which were at Athens , in that they had abrogated the Lawes of their Countrey , whereas they at Samos did both obserue the same themselues , and endeuour to constraine the other to doe so likewise . So that such of them in the Campe as should giue good councell , were as good as they in the Citie . And that Alcibiades , if they would decree his security and his returne , would with all his heart procure the King to bee their Confederate . And that which is the maine thing , if they fayled of all other helpes , yet with so great a Fleet , they could not faile of many places to retire to , in which they might finde both Citie and Territorie . When they had thus debated the matter in the Assembly , and encouraged one another , they made ready , as at other times , whatsoeuer was necessary for the Warre . And the tenne Ambassadours which were sent to Samos from the Foure-hundred , hearing of this by the way , at Delos , whither they were come already , stayed still there . About the same time also , the Souldiers of the Peloponnesian Fleet at Miletus murmured amongst themselues , that Astyochus and Tissaphernes ouerthrew the state of their Affaires . Astyochus , in refusing to fight , both before , when their owne Fleete was stronger , and that of the Athenians but small , and also now , whilest they were said to bee in sedition , and their Fleet diuided ; and in expecting the Phoenician Fleet , in fame , not in fact to come from Tissaphernes ; And Tissaphernes , in that hee not onely brought not in that Fleete of his , but also impaired theirs , by not giuing them their pay , neither fully nor continually : And that they therefore ought no longer to delay time , but to hazard battell . This was vrged principally by the Syracusians . Astyochus and the Confederates , when they heard of the murmur , and had in Counsell resolued to fight , especially after they were informed that Samos was in a tumult , putting forth with their whole Fleet , to the number of 121 Sayle , with order giuen to the Milesians to march by Land to the same place , went to Mycale . But the Athenians being come out from Samos with their Fleet of 82 Gallies , and riding now at Glauce of the Territory of Mycale , ( for in this part toward Mycale , Samos is but a little way from the Continent ) when they descryed the Peloponnesian Fleet comming against them , put in againe to Samos as not esteeming themselues a sufficient number to hazard their whole fortune on the Battell . Besides , they stayed for the comming of Strombichides from Hellespont to their ayde , ( for they saw that they of Miletus had a desire to fight ) with those Gallies that went from Chius against Abydus ; for they had sent vnto him before . So these retired into Samos . And the Peloponnesians putting in at Mycale , there encamped , as also did the Land-forces of the Milesians , and others of the Countrey thereabouts . The next day , when they meant to haue gone against Samos , they receiued newes that Strombichides with his Gallies was arriued out of Hellespont , and thereupon returned presently to Miletus . Then the Athenians on the other side , with the addition of these Gallies , went to Miletus , being now one hundred and eight Sayle , intending to fight : but when no body came out against them , they likewise went backe to Samos . Immediately after this , the same Summer , the Peloponnesians , who refused to come out against the Enemy , as holding themselues with their whole Fleete too weake to giue them Battell , and were now at a stand how to get Money for the maintenance of so great a number of Gallies , sent Clearchus the sonne of Rhamphias with fortie Gallies ( according to the order at first from Peloponnesus ) to Pharnabazus . For not onely Pharnabazus himselfe had sent for , and promised to pay them , but they were aduertised besides , by Ambassadours , that Byzantium had a purpose to reuolt . Hereupon these Peloponnesian Gallies hauing put out into the maine Sea , to the end that they might not be seene as they passed by , and tossed with Tempests , part of them ( which were the greatest number ) and Clearchus with them , got into Delos , and came afterwards to Miletus againe : ( but Clearchus went thence againe into the Hellespont by Land , and had the command there , ) and part vnder the charge of Elixus a Megarean ( which were tenne Sayle , went safely through into the Hellespont , and caused Byzantium to reuolt . And after this , when they of Samos heard of it , they sent certaine Gallies into Hellespont , to oppose them , and to be a guard to the Cities thereabouts ; and there followed a small fight betweene them , of eight Gallies to eight , before Byzantium . In the meane time , they that were in authority at Samos , and especially Thrasybulus , who after the forme of Gouernment changed , was still of the minde to haue Alcibiades recalled , at length in an Assembly perswaded the Souldiers to the same . And when they had decreed for Alcibiades , both his returne , and his security , he went to Tissaphernes , and fetched Alcibiades to Samos , accounting it their onely meanes of safety , to winne Tissaphernes from the Peloponnesians to themselues . An Assembly being called , Alcibiades complained of , and lamented , the calamity of his owne exile , and speaking much of the businesse of the State , gaue them no small hopes of the future time , hyperbolically magnifying his own power with Tissaphernes , to the end that both they which held the Oligarchy at home , might the more feare him , and so the Conspiracies dissolue , and also those at Samos the more honour him , and take better heart vnto themselues : and withall , that the Enemy might obiect the same to the vtmost to Tissaphernes , and fall from their present hopes . Alcibiades therefore , with the greatest boast that could bee , affirmed that Tissaphernes had vndertaken to him , that as long as he had any thing left , if hee might but trust the Athenians , they should neuer want for maintenance , no , though hee should bee constrained to make Money of his owne bed ; and that he would fetch the Phoenician Fleet now at Aspendus , not to the Peloponnesians , but to the Athenians . And that then onely hee would rely vpon the Athenians , when Alcibiades called home , should vndertake for them . Hearing this and much more , they chose him presently for Generall , together with those that were before , and commited vnto them the whole gouernment of their affaires . And now there was not a man that would haue sold his present hopes , both of subsisting themselues , and being reuenged of the Foure-hundred , for any good in the world ; and were ready euen then , vpon those words of his , contemning the Enemie there present , to set sayle for Piraeus . But he , though many pressed it , by all meanes forbade their going against Piraeus , being to leaue their Enemies so neere ; but since they had chosen him Generall , he was , he said , to goe to Tissaphernes first , and to dispatch such businesse with him as concerned the Warre . And as soone as the Assembly brake vp , he tooke his iourney accordingly , to the end that he might seeme to communicate euery thing with him , and for that he desired also to bee in more honour with him , and to shew that hee was Generall , and a man capable to doe him good or hurt . And it happened to Alcibiades , that he awed the Athenians with Tissaphernes , and Tissaphernes with the Athenians . When the Peloponnesians that were at Miletus heard that Alcibiades was gone home , whereas they mistrusted Tissaphernes before , now they much more accused him . For it fell out , that when at the comming of the Athenians with their Fleet before Miletus , they refused to giue them Battell , Tissaphernes became therby a great deale slacker in his payment , & besides that he was hated by them before this , for Alcibiades sake , the Souldiers now , meeting in Companies apart , reckoned vp one to another , the same matters which they had noted before , and some also , men of value , and not the common Souldier alone , recounted this withall , how they had neuer had their full stipend , that the allowance was but small , and yet not continually paid , and that vnlesse they either fought , or went to some other place where they might haue maintenance , their men would abandon the Fleet , and that the cause of all this was in Astyochus , who for priuate lucre gaue way to the humour of Tissaphernes . Whilest these were vpon this consideration , there happened also a certaine tumult about Astyochus . For the Mariners of the Syracusians and Thurians , by how much they were a multitude , that had greater liberty then the rest , with so much the stouter importunity , they demaunded their pay . And he not onely gaue them somewhat an insolent answer , but also threatned Dorieus , that amongst the rest spake for the Souldiers vnder himselfe , and lift vp his staffe against him . When the Souldiers saw that , they tooke vp a cry like Seamen indeed , all at once , and were running vpon Astyochus , to haue stricken him . But foreseeing it , he fled to an Altar , and was not stricken , but they were parted againe . The Milesians also tooke in , a certaine Fort in Miletus , built by Tissaphernes , hauing priuily assaulted it , and cast out the Garrison that was within it . These things were by the rest of the Confederates , and especially by the Syracusians , well approued of , but Lichas liked them not ; saying , it behoued the Milesians , and the rest dwelling within the Kings Dominion , to haue obeyed Tissaphernes in all moderate things , and till such time as the Warre should haue been well dispatched , to haue courted him . And the Milesians , for this and other things of this kind were offended with Lichas , and afterwards when hee dyed of sickenesse , would not permit him to bee buried in that place , where the Lacaedaemonians then present , would haue had him . Whilest they were quarrelling about their businesse with Astyochus and Tissaphernes , Mindarus commeth in from Lacedaemon to succeed Astyochus in his charge of the Fleet. And as soone as he had taken the Command vpon him , Astyochus departed . But with him Tissaphernes sent a Carian , named Cauleites , one that spake * both the Languages , both to accuse the Milesians about the Fort , and also to make an Apologie for himselfe . Knowing that the Milesians went principally to exclaime vpon him , and that Hermocrates went with them , and would bewray how Tissaphernes vndid the businesse of the Peloponnesians , with Alcibiades , and dealt on both hands . For he was continually at enimity with him , about the payment of the Souldiers wages ; and in the end , when Hermocrates was banished from Syracuse , and other Commanders of the Syracusian Fleet , namely , Potamis , Miscon , and Demarchus , were arriued at Miletus , Tissaphernes lay more heauy vpon him , being an Outlaw then before , and accused him amongst other things , that he had asked him mony , and because he could not haue it , became his Enemie . So Astyochus and Hermocrat●s and the Milesians went their way to Lacedaemon . Alcibiades by this time was come backe from Tissaphernes , to Samos ▪ And those Ambassadours of the Foure-hundred , which had beene sent out before to mollifie and to informe those of Samos , came from Delos , now , whilest Alcibiades was present . An Assembly being called , they were offering to speake , but the Souldiers at first would not heare them , but cryed out to haue them put to death , for that they had deposed the People ; yet afterwards with much adoe they were calmed , and gaue them hearing . They declared , That the change had beene made for the preseruation of the City , not to destroy it , nor to deliuer it to the Enemy ; for they could haue done that before now , when the Enemy during their gouernment assaulted it . That euery one of the 5000 was to participate of the Gouernment in their turnes . And their friends were not ( as Chaereas had laid to their charge ) abused , nor had any wrong at all , but remained euery one quietly vpon his owne . Though they deliuered this and much more , yet the Souldiers beleeued them not , but raged still , and declared their opinions , some in one sort , some in another , most agreing in this to goe against Piraeus ▪ And now Alcibiades appeared to be the first and principall man in doing seruice to the Common-wealth . For when the Athenians at Samos were carried headlong to inuade themselues , ( in which case most manifestly the Enemy had presently possessed himselfe of Ionia and Hellespont ) it was thought that hee was the man that kept them from it . Nor was there any man at that time able to haue held in the Multitude , but himselfe . He both made them to desist from the voyage and rated off from the Ambassadors , those that were in their owne particular incensed against them ; whom also he sent away , giuing them their answer himselfe : That he opposed not the gouernment of the 5000 , but willed them to remoue the 400 , and to establish the Councell that was before of 500. That if they had frugally cut off any expence , so that such as were employed in the Warres might be the better maintained , he did much commend them for it . And withall hee exhorted them to stand out , and giue no ground to their Enemies ; for that as long as the City held out , there was great hope for them to compound ; but if eyther part miscarry once , eyther this at Samos , or the other at Athens , there would none be left for the Enemy to compound withall . There chanced to be present also the Ambassadors of the Argiues , sent vnto the Popular faction of the Athenians in Samos , to assist them . These Alcibiades commended , and appointed to be ready when they should be called for , and so dismissed them . These Argiues came in with those of the Paralus , that had beene bestowed formerly in the military Gally by the Foure-hundred , to goe about Euboea , and to conuoy Lespodias , Aristophon , and Melesias , Ambassadors from the Foure-hundred , to Lacedaemon . These as they sayled by Argos , seazed on the Ambassadours , and deliuered them as principall men in deposing of the People , to the Argiues , and returned no more to Athens , but came with the Gallie they then were in , to Samos , and brought with them these Ambassadours from the Argiues . The same Summer , Tissaphernes , at the time that the Peloponnesians were offended with him most , both for the going home of Alcibiades , and diuers other things , as now manifestly Atticizing , with purpose , as indeed it seeemed , to cleere himselfe to them , concerning his accusations , made ready for his iourney to Aspendus for the Phoenician Fleet , and willed Lichas to goe along with him ; saying that he would substitute Tamos his Deputy Lieutenant ouer the Army , to pay the Fleet whilest himselfe was absent . This matter is diuersly reported , and it is hard to know with what purpose he went to Aspendus , and yet brought not the Fleet away with him . For it is knowne that 147 Sayle of Phoenicians were come forward as far as Aspendus , but why thy came not thorow , the coniectures are various . Some thinke it was vpon designe ( as hee formerly intended ) to weare out the Peloponnesian Forces , ( for which cause also , Tamos , who had that charge , made no better , but rather worse payment then himselfe . ) Others , that hauing brought the Phoenicians as far as Aspendus , he might dismisse them for money ; ( for he neuer meant to vse their seruice . ) Some againe said , it was because they exclaimed so against it a● Lacedaemon , and that it might not bee said he abused them , but that hee went openly to a Fleete really set out . For my owne part , I thinke it most cleare , that it was to the end to consume , and to ballance the Grecians , that he brought not those Gallies in . Consuming them , in that he went thither , and delayed the time ; and equalizing them , in that bringing them to neither , he made neither party the stronger . For if he had had a mind to end the Warre , it is manifest hee might haue beene sure to haue done it . For if he had brought them to the Lacedaemonians , in all reason he had giuen them the victory , who had a Nauie already , rather equall then inferiour to that of their Enemies . But that which hurt them most , was the pretence hee alledged for not bringing the Fleet in , for he said they were not so many sayle as the King had ordained to be gotten together . But sure he might haue ingratiated himselfe more in this businesse , by dispatching it with lesse of the Kings Money , then by spending more . But whatsoeuer was his purpose , Tissaphernes went to Aspendus , and was with the Phoenicians , and by his owne appointment , the Peloponnesians sent Philip a Lacedaemonian with him with two Gallies , as to take charge of the Fleet. Alcibiades , when he heard that Tissaphernes was gone to Aspendus , goes after him with thirteene Gallies , promising to those at Samos , a safe and great benefit , which was , that he would either bring those Phoenician Gallies to the seruice of the Athenians , or at least hinder their comming to the Peloponnesians ; knowing , as is likely , the minde of Tissaphernes by long acquaintance , that hee meant not to bring them on , and desiring , as much as he could , to procure him the ill will of the Peloponnesians , for the friendship shewne to himselfe and to the Athenians , that hee might thereby the better engage him to take their part . So hee presently put to Sea , holding his course for Phaselis and Caunus vpwards . The Ambassadours of the Foure-hundred being returned from Samos to Athens , and hauing related what they had in charge from Alcibiades , how that he exhorted them to hold out , and not giue ground to the Enemy , and that he had great hopes to reconcile them to the army , and to ouercome the Peloponnesians ; whereas many of the sharers in the Oligarchy , were formerly discontented , and would gladly , if they could haue done it safely , haue quitted the businesse , they were now a great deale more confirmed in that minde . And already they had their meetings apart , and did cast aspersions on the Gouernment , and had for their ring-leaders , some of the heads of the Oligarchicals , and such as bare Office amongst them , as Theramenes the sonne of Agnon , and Aristocrates the sonne of Sicelias , and others , who though they were partakers with the foremost in the affaires of State , yet feared , as they said , Alcibiades , and the Armie at Samos ; and ioyned in the sending of Ambassadours to Lacedaemon , because they were loth , by singling themselues from the greater number , to hurt the State , not that they dismissed the State into the hands of a very few . But said , that the 5000 ought in fact to be assigned , and not in voice onely , and the Gouernment to be reduced to a greater equality . And this was indeede the forme pretended in words by the 400. But the most of them , through priuate ambition , fell vpon that , by which an Oligarchy made out of a Democracy , is chiefly ouerthrowne . For at once they claymed euery one , not to be equall , but to bee farre the chiefe . Whereas in a Democracie , when election is made , because a man is not ouercome by his equals , he can better brooke it . But the great power of Alcibiades at Samos , and the opinion they had that the Oligarchy was not like to last , was it that most euidently encouraged them ; and therevpon they euery one contended , who should most eminently become the Patron of the People . But those of the Foure-hundred that were most opposite to such a forme of Gouernment , and the principall of them , both Phrynichus , ( who had beene Generall at Samos , and was euer since at difference with Alcibiades ) and Aristarchus , a man that had beene an aduersary to the People , both in the greatest manner , and for the longest time ; and Pisander and Antiphon , and others of the greatest power , not onely formerly , as soone as they entred into authority , and afterward when the State at Samos reuolted to the People , sent Ambassadours to Lacedaemon , and bestirred themselues for the Oligarchy , and built a wal in the place called Eetioneia , but much more afterwards , when their Ambassadours were come from Samos , and that they saw not onely the Populars , but also some others of their own party , thought trusty before , to bee now changed . And to Lacedaemon they sent Antiphon and Phrynichus , with tenne others , with all possible speed , as fearing their aduersaries , both at home and at Samos , with Commission to make a Peace with the Lacedaemonians on any tolerable conditions whatsoeuer , or howsoeuer , and in this time went on with the building of the Wall in Eeteoneia with greater diligence then before . The scope they had in this Wall , as it was giuen out by Theramenes the sonne of Agnon was not so much to keepe out those of Samos , in case they should attempt by force to enter into Piraeus , as at their pleasure to be able to let in both the Gallies , and the Land-forces of the Enemies . For this Eetionea is the Peere of the Piraeus , close vnto which is the mouth of the Hauen ; and therefore they built this Wall , so to another Wall , that was built before to the Continent , that a few men lying within it , might command the entrance . For the end of each Wall was brought to the Tower vpon the very mouth of the Hauen , as well of the old Wall towards the Continent , as of the new which was built within it to the water . They built also an open * ground-gallery , an exceeding great one , and close to their new Wall within Piraeus , and were Masters of it , and constrained all men , as well to bring thither their corne , which they had already come in , as to vnload there whatsoeuer should come in afterward , and to take & sell it from thence . These things Theramenes murmured at long before , and when the Ambassadours returned from Lacedaemon , without compounding for them all in generall , he gaue out , that this Wall would endanger the vndoing of the Citie . For at this very instant , there hapned to be riding on the Coast of Laconia , 42 Gallies , ( amongst which were some of Tarentum , some of Locri , some Italians , and some Sicilians ) set out from Peloponnesus , at the instance of the Euboeans , bound for Euboea , and commanded by Hegesandridas the sonne of Hegesander , a Spartan . And these Theramenes said were comming , not so much towards Euboea , as towards those that fortified in Eetioneia , and that if they were not looked to , they would surprize the City . Now some matter might indeed be gathered also from those that were accused , so that it was not a meere slander . For their principall designe was to retaine the Oligarchy , with dominion ouer their Confederates ; but if they failed of that , yet being masters of the Gallies and of the fortification ▪ to haue subsisted free themselues ; If barred of that , then , rather then to bee the onely men to suffer death ▪ vnder the restored Democracie , to let in the Enemy , and without either Nauy or Fortification , to haue let what would haue become of the City , and to haue compounded for the safety of their owne persons . Therefore they went diligently on with the Fortification , wherein were Wickets and Entries , and backe-wayes for the Enemy , and desired to haue it finished in time . And though these things were spoken but amongst a few before , and in secret , yet when Phrynichus , after his returne from his Lacedaemonian Ambassage , was by a certaine Watchman wounded trecherously in the Market-place , when it was full , as he went from the Councell-house , and not farre from it , fell instantly dead , and the murtherer gone ; and that one of his Complices , an Argiue , taken by the Foure-hundred , and put to the torture , would confesse no man of those named to him , nor any thing else , sauing this , that many men vsed to assemble at the house of the Captaine of the Watch , and at other houses , then at length , because this accident bred no alteration , Theramenes , and Aristocrates , and as many other , either of the 400 , or out of that number , as were of the same faction , proceeded more boldly to assault the Gouernment . For now also the Fleet being come about from Laconia , and lying vpon the Coast of Epidaurus , had made incursions vpon Aegina . And Theramenes thereupon alledged , that it was improbable that those Gallies holding their course for Euboea , would haue put in at Aegina , and then haue gone backe againe to lye at Epidaurus , vnlesse they had beene sent for by such men as he had euer accused of the same ; and that therefore there was no reason any longer to sit still . And in the end , after many seditious and suspitious speeches , they fell vpon the State in good earnest . For the Souldiers that were in Piraeus , employed in fortifying Eetioneia , ( amongst whom was also Aristocrates , Captaine of a Band of men , and his Band with him ) seazed on Alexicles , principall Commander of the Souldiers vnder the Foure-hundred , an eminent man of the other side , and carrying him into a house , kept him in hold . As soone as the newes heereof was brought vnto the Foure-hundred , ( who chanced at the same time to be sitting in the Councel-house ) they were ready al of them presently to haue taken Armes , threatning Theramenes and his Faction . He to purge himselfe was ready to goe with them , and to helpe to rescue Alexicles , and taking with him one of the Commanders , who was also of his Faction , went downe into Piraeus . To helpe him went also Aristarchus , and certaine Horse-men of the yonger sort . Great and terrible was the tumult . For in the Citie they thouhht Piraeus was already taken , and him that was laid in hold , slaine . And in Piraeus they expected euery houre the power of the City to come vpon them . At last the ancient men , stopping them that ranne vp and downe the City to arme themselues , and Thucydides of Pharsalus , the Cities * Host , being then there , going boldly and close vp to euery one he met , and crying out vnto them , not to destroy their Countrey , when the Enemy lay so neere waiting for an aduantage with much adoe quieted them , and held their hands from spilling their owne blood . Theramenes comming into Piraeus , for he also had command ouer the Souldiers , made a shew by his exclaiming , of beeing angry with them ; but Aristarchus and those that were of the contrary side , were extremely angry in good earnest . Neuerthelesse the Souldiers went on with their busines , and repented not a iot of what they had done . Then they asked Theramenes , if hee thought this Fortification were made to any good end , and whether it were not better to haue it demolished . And he answered , that if they thought good to demolish it , he also thought the same . At which word they presently got vp , both the Souldiers , and also many others , of Piraeus , and fell a digging downe of the Wall. Now the prouocation that they vsed to the Multitude , was in these words : That whosoeuer desired that the Soueraignety should be in the 5000 in stead of the 400 , ought also to set himselfe to the worke in hand . For notwithstanding all this , they thought fit as yet to vayle the Democracie with the name of the Fiue-thousand , and not to say plainely , Whosoeuer will haue the Soueraignety in the People , lest the 5000. should haue bin extant indeed , and so a man by speaking to some or other of them , might doe hurt to the businesse , through ignorance . And for this cause it was , that the Foure-hundred would neither let the Fiue-thousand bee extant , nor yet let it bee knowne that they were not . For to make so many participant of the affaires of State , they thought was a direct Democracie , but to haue it doubtfull , would make them afraid of one another . The next day ▪ the Foure-hundred , though out of order , yet met together in the Councell-house , and the Souldiers in Piraeus hauing enlarged Alexicles , whom they had before imprisoned , and quite razed the Fortification , came into the Theater of Bacchus , neere to Munychia , and there sate downe with their Armes , and presently , according as they had resolued in an Assembly then holden , marched into the City , and there sate downe againe in the Temple of Castor and Pollux . To this place came vnto them certaine men elected by the Foure-hundred , and man to man reasoned and perswaded with such as they saw to be of the mildest temper , both to be quiet themselues , & to restraine the rest ; saying , that not onely the Fiue-thousand should be made knowne who they were , but that out of these , such should be chosen in turnes , to be of the Foure-hundred , as the Fiue-thousand should thinke good ; and entreating them by all meanes , that they would not in the meane time ouerthrow the City , and force it into the hand of the Enemy . Hereupon the whole number of the men of Armes , after many reasons , alledged to many men , grew calmer , and feared most the losse of the whole City . And it was agreed betwixt them , that an Assembly should be held , for making of accord , in the Temple of Bacchus at a day assigned . When they came to the Temple of Bacchus , and wanted but a little of a full Assembly , came newes that Hegesandridas with his 42 Gallies , came from Megara along the Coast towards Salamis . And now there was not a Souldier , but thought it the very same thing that Theramenes and his party had before told them , That those Gallies were to come to the Fortification , and that it was now demolished to good purpose . But Hegesandridas , perhaps vpon appointment , houered vpon the Coast of Epidaurus , and thereabouts ; but it is likely , that in respect of the sedition of the Athenians , he staid in those parts , with hope to take hold of some good aduantage . Howsoeuer it was , the Athenians , as soone as it was told them , ran presently with all the power of the City , downe to Piraeus ; lesse esteeming their domestique Warre , then that of the Common Enemy , which was not now farre off , but euen in the Hauen . And some went aboord the Gallies that were then ready , some lanched the rest , and others ranne to defend the Walles , and mouth of the Hauen . But the Peloponnesian Gallies being now gone by , and gotten about the Promontory of Sunium , cast Anchor betweene Thoricus and Prasiae , and put in afterwards at Oropus The Athenians with all speede , constrained to make vse of tumultuary Forces , such as a Citie in time sedition might afford , and desirous with all haste to make good their greatest stake , ( for Euboea , since they were shut out of Attica , was all they had ) sent a Fleet vnder the command of Timocharis , to Eretria . Which arriuing ▪ with those Gallies that were in Euboea before , made vp the number of sixe and thirty Sayle ; and they were presently constrained to hazard Battell . For Hegesandridas brought out his Gallies from Oropus , when hee had first there dined . Now Oropus is from Eretria about threescore Furlongs of Sea. Whereupon the Athenians also , as the Enemy came towards them , beganne to embarke , supposing that their Souldiers had beene some where neere vnto the Gallies ; but it fell out , that they were gone abroad to get their dinner , not in the Market ( for by set purpose of the Eretrians , to the end that the Enemy might fall vpon the Athenians that embarked slowly , before they were ready , and force them to come out and fight nothing was there to bee sold ) but in the vtmost Houses of the Citie . There was besides a signe set vp at Eretria , to giue them notice at Oropus , at what time to set forward . The Athenians drawne out by this deuice , and fighting before the Hauen of Eretria , made resistance neuerthelesse for a while , but afterwards they turned their backes , and were chased ashore . Such as fled to the City of the Eretrians , taking it for their friend , were handled most cruelly , and slaughtered by them of the Towne ; but such as got to the Fort in Eretria , holden by the Athenians , saued themselues : And so did so many of their Gallies as got to Chalcis . The Peloponnesians , after they had taken twelue Athenian Gallies with the men , whereof some they slew , and some they tooke prisoners , erected a Trophie ; and not long after , hauing caused all Euboea to reuolt , saue onely Oreus ( which the Athenians held with their owne forces ) they settled the rest of their businesse there . When the newes of that which had hapned in Euboea , was brought to Athens , it put the Athenians into the greatest astonishment that euer they had beene in before . For neither did their losse in Sicily , though then thought great , nor any other at any time so much affright them , as this . For now when the Army at Samos was in rebellion , when they had no more Gallies , nor men to put aboord , when they were in Sedition amonst themselues , and in continuall expectation of falling together by the eares ▪ then in the necke of all , arriued this great Calamity ; wherein they not onely lost their Gallies , but also , which was worst of all , Euboea , by which they had receiued more Commodity then by Attica . How then could they choose but be deiected ? But most of all they were troubled , and that for the neerenesse , with a feare least vpon this victory , the enemy should take courage , and come immediately into Piraeus , now empty of Shipping , of which they thought nothing wanting , but that they were not there already . And had they beene any thing aduenturous , they might easily haue done it , and then , had they stayed there and besieged them , they had not onely encreased the Sedition , but also compelled the Fleet to come away from Ionia , to the ayde of their kinred and of the whole City , though Enemies to the Oligarchy ; and in the meane time gotten , the Hellespont , Ionia , the Ilands and all places euen to Euboea , and as one may say , the whole Athenian Empire into their power . But the Lacedaemonians not onely in this , but in many other things were most commodious enemies to the Athenians to Warre withall . For being of most different humours , the one swift , the other slow , the one aduenturous , the other timerous , the Lacedaemonians gaue them great aduantage , especially when their greatnesse was by Sea. This was euident in the Syracusians , who being in condition like vnto them , warred best against them . The Athenians vpon this newes , made ready notwithstanding twenty Gallies , and called an Assembly , one then presently in the place called Pnyx , where they were wont to assemble at other times , in which hauing deposed the Foure-hundred , they decreed the Soueraignety to the Fiue-thousand , of which number were all such to bee , as were charged with Armes ; and from that time forward to Salariate no man for Magistracy , with a penalty on the Magistrate receiuing the Salary , to be held for an execrable person . There were also diuers other Assemblies held afterwards , wherein they elected Law-makers , and enacted other things concerning the Gouernment . And now first , ( at least in my time ) the Athenians seeme to haue ordered their State aright ; which consisted now of a moderate temper , both of the Few , and of the Many . And this was the first thing , that after so many misfortunes past , made the City againe to raise her head . They decreed also the recalling of Alcibiades , and those that were in exile with him ; and sending to him , and to the Army at Samos , willed them to fall in hand with their businesse . In this change , Pisander and Alexicles , and such as were with them , and they that had beene principall in the Oligarchy , immediately withdrew themselues to Decelea . Onely Aristarchus ( for it chanced that hee had charge of the Souldiers ) tooke with him certaine Archers , of the most Barbarous , and went with all speede to Oenoe . This was a Fort of the Athenians in the Confines of Boeotia , and ( for the losse that the Corinthians had receiued by the Garrison of Oenoe , ) was , by voluntary Corinthians , and by some Boeotians by them called in to ayde them , now besieged . Aristarchus therefore hauing treated with these , deceiued those in Oenoe , and told them , that the City of Athens had compounded with the Lacaedaemonians , and that they were to render vp the place to the Boeotians , for that it was so conditioned in the Agreement . Whereupon , beleeuing him , as one that had authority ouer the Souldiery , and knowing nothing because besieged , vpon security for their passe , they gaue vp the Fort. So the Boeotians receiue Oenoe ; and the Oligarchy and Sedition at Athens cease . About the same time of this Summer , when none of those , whom Tissaphernes , at his going to Aspendus , had substituted to pay the Peloponnesian Nauie , at Miletus , did it ; and seeing neither the Phoenician Fleet , nor Tissaphernes came to them ; and seeing Philip , that was sent along with him , and also another , one Hippocrates a Spartan , that was lying in Phaselis , had written to Mindarus the Generall , That the Fleete was not to come at all , and in euery thing Tissaphernes abused them ; seeing also that Pharnabazus had sent for them , and was willing , vpon the comming to him of their Fleete , for his owne part also , as well as Tissaphernes , to cause the rest of the Cities within his owne Prouince to reuolt from the Athenians ; Then at length , Mindarus hoping for benefit by him , with good order , and sudden warning , that the Athenians at Samos might not bee aware of their setting foorth , went into the Hellespont with seauenty three Gallies , besides sixteene , which the same Summer were gone into the Hellespont before , and had ouer-runne part of Chersonnesus . But tossed with the Winds , hee was forced to put in at Icarus , and after hee had staid there through ill weather some fiue or sixe dayes , he arriued at Chios . Thrasyllus hauing beene aduertised of his departure from Miletus , hee also puts to Sea from Samos , with fiue and fifty Sayle , hasting to bee in the Hellespont before him . But hearing that hee was in Chios , and conceiuing that hee would stay there , hee appointed Spyes to lye in Lesbos , and in the Continent ouer against it , that the Fleet of the Enemy might not remoue without his knowledge ; and hee himselfe going to Methymna , commanded prouision to bee made of Meale , and other necessaries , intending , if they stayed there long , to goe from Lesbos , and inuade them in Chios . Withall , because Eressus was reuolted from Lesbos , he purposed to goe thither with his Fleet , if hee could , to take it in . For the most potent of the Methymnaean Exiles had gotten into their society , about fifty men of Armes , out of Cyme , and hired others out of the Continent , and with their whole number , in all three hundred , hauing for their Leader Anaxarchus a Theban , chosen in respect of their descent from the Thebans , first assaulted Methymna , but beaten in the attempt , by the Athenian Garrison that came against them from Mitylene , and againe in a Skirmish without the Citie , driuen quite away , they passed by the way of the Mountaine to Eressus , and caused it to reuolt . Thrasyllus therefore intended to goe thither with his Gallies , and to assault it . At his comming , hee found Thrasybulus there also before him , with fiue Gallies from Samos : For hee had beene aduertised of the Out-lawes comming ouer ; but beeing too late to preuent them , hee went to Eressus , and lay before it at Anchor . Hither also came two Gallies of Methymna , that were going home from the Hellespont ; so that they were in all threescore and seuen Sayle , out of which they made an Armie , intending with Engines , or any other way they could , to take Eressus by assault . In the meane time , Mindarus , and the Peloponnesian Fleet that was at Chios , when they had spent two dayes in victualling their Gallies , and had receiued of the Chians three Chian * Tessaracostes a man , on the third day put speedily off from Chius ; and kept farre from the shore , that they might not fall amongst the Gallies at Eressus . And leauing Lesbos on the left hand , went to the Continent side , and putting in at a Hauen in Craterei , belonging to the Territory of Phocaea , and there dining , passed along the Territory of Cyme , and came to Arginusae in the Continent , ouer against Mitylene , where they supped . From thence they put forth late in the night , and came to Harmatus , a place in the Continent ouer against Methymna , and after dinner going a great pace by Lectus , Larissa , Hamaxitus , and other the Townes in those parts , came before midnight to Rhaetium ; this now is in Hellespont . But some of his Gallies put in at Sigeum , and other places thereabouts . The Athenians that lay with eighteene Gallies at Sestus , knew that the Peloponnesians were entring into the Hellespont , by the Fires ▪ both those which their owne Watchmen put vp , & by the many which appeared on the Enemies shore ▪ and therefore the same night , in all haste , as they were , kept the shore of Chersonnesus , towards Elaeus , desiring to get out into the wide Sea , and to decline the Fleete of the Enemie ; and went out vnseene of those sixteene Gallies that lay at Abydus , ( though these had warning before from the Fleete of their friends that came on , to watch them narrowly , that they went not out ) but in the morning , beeing in sight of the Fleete with Mindarus , and chased by him , they could not all escape , but the most of them got to the Continent , and into Lemnos ; onely foure of the hindmost were taken neere Elaeus ; whereof the Peloponnesians tooke one with the men in her , that had run her selfe a-ground at the Temple of Protesilaus , and two other without the men , and set fire on a fourth , abandoned vpon the shoare of Imbrus . After this they besieged Elaeus the same day , with those Gallies of Abydus , which were with them , and with the rest , being now all together fourescore and sixe Sayle . But seeing it would not yeeld , they went away to Abydus . The Athenians , who had beene deceiued by their Spyes , and not imagining that the Enemies Fleete could haue gone by without their knowledge , and attended at leasure the assault of Eressus , when now they knew they were gone , immediately left Eressus , and hasted to the defence of Hellespont . By the way they tooke two Gallies of the Peloponnesians , that hauing ventured into the Maine more boldly in following the Enemy , then the rest had done , chanced to light vpon the Flett of the Athenians . The next day they came to Elaeus , and stayed , and thither , from Imbrus , came vnto them those other Gallies that had escaped from the Enemy . Heere they spent fiue dayes in preparation for a Battell . After this , they fought in this manner . The Athenians went by the shore , ordering their Gallies one by one , towards Sestus . The Peloponnesians also , when they saw this , brought out their Fleet against them from Abydus . Beeing sure to fight , they drew out their Fleet● in length , the Athenians along the shoare of Chersonnesus , beginning at Idacus , and reaching as farre as Arrhianae , threescore and sixe Gallies . And the Peloponnesians , from Abydus to Dardanus , fourescore and sixe Gallies . In the right Wing of the Peloponnesians , were the Syracusians ; in the other , Mindarus himselfe , and those Gallies that were nimblest . Amongst the Athenians , Thrasyllus had the left Wing , and Thrasybulus the right , and the rest of the Commanders , euery one the place assigned him . Now the Peloponnesians laboured to giue the first onset , and with their left Wing to ouer-reach the right Wing of the Athenians , and keepe them from going out , and to driue those in the middle , to the shore which was neere . The Athenians , who perceiued it , where the Enemy went about to cut off their way out , put foorth the same way that they did , and out-went them . The left Wing of the Athenians was also gone forward by this time , beyond the point called * Cynos-sema , by meanes whereof that part of the Fleet which was in the middest , became both weake and diuided , especially when theirs was the lesse Fleet ; and the sharpe and angular figure of the place about Cymos-sema tooke away the sight of what passed there , from those that were on the other side . The Peloponnesians therefore charging this middle part , both draue their Gallies to the dry Land , and beeing farre superiour in fight , went out after them , and assaulted them vpon the shore . And to helpe them , neither was Thrasibulus able , who was in the right Wing , for the multitude of the Enemies that pressed him ; nor Thrasyllus in the left Wing , both because hee could not see what was done for the Promontory of Cynos-sema , and because also hee was kept from it by the Syracusians and others , lying vpon his hands , no fewer in number then themselues . Till at last the Peloponnesians , bold vpon their victory , chasing some one Gally , some another , fell into some disorder , in a part of their Armie . And then those about Thrasybulus , hauing obserued that the opposite Gallies sought now no more to go beyond them , turned vpon them , and fighting , put them presently to flight . And hauing also cut off from the rest of the Fleet , such Gallies of the Peloponnesians , of that part that had the victory , as were scattered abroad , some they assaulted , but the greatest number they put into affright vnfoughten . The Syracusians also , whom those about Thrasyllus had already caused to shrinke , when they saw the rest fly , fled out-right . This defeat being giuen , and the Peloponnesians hauing for the most part escaped , first to the Riuer Pydius , and afterwards to Abydus ; though the Athenians tooke but few of their Gallies , ( for the narrownesse of the Hellespont afforded to the Enemy a short retreat ) yet the Victory was the most seasonable to them that could be . For hauing till this day stood in feare of the Peloponnesian Nauie , both for the losse which they had receiued by little and little , and also for their great losse in Sicily , they now ceased eyther to accuse themselues , or to thinke highly any longer of the Nauall power of their Enemies . The Gallies they tooke were these ; eight of Chios , fiue of Corinth , of Ambracia two , of Leucas , Laconia , Syracuse , and Pellene , one apiece . Of their owne they lost fifteene . When they had set vp a Trophie in the Promontory of Cynos-sema , and taken vp the wreckes , and giuen truce to the Enemies to fecth away the bodies of their dead , they presently sent away a Gally with a Messenger , to carry newes of the Victory to Athens . The Athenians , vpon the comming in of this Gally , hearing of their vnexpected good fortune , were encouraged much , after their losse in Euboea , and after their sedition , and conceiued that their estate might yet keepe vp , if they plyed the businesse couragiously . The fourth day after this Battell , the Athenians that were in Sestus , hauing hastily prepared their Fleet , went to Cyzicus which was reuolted , and espying as they past by , the eight Gallies come from Byzantium , riding vnder Harpagium and Priapus , set vpon them , and hauing also ouercome those that came to their ayde from the Land , tooke them . Then comming to Cyzicus , being an open Towne , they brought it againe into their owne power , and leauied a summe of Money amongst them . The Peloponnesians in the meane time going from Abydus to Elaeus , recouered as many of their Gallies formerly taken , as remained whole . The rest , the Eleusians had burnt . They also sent Hippocrates and Epicles into Euboea , to fetch away the Fleet that was there . About the same time also , returned Alcibiades to Samos , with his thirteene Gallies from Caunus and Phaselis , reporting that he had diuerted the Phoenician Fleete from comming to the Peloponnesians , and that hee had inclined Tissaphernes to the friendship of the Athenians , more then hee was before . Thence manning out nine Gallies more , hee exacted a great summe of money of the Halicarnasseans , and fortified Cos. Being now almost Autumne , hee returned to Samos . The Peloponnesians being now in Hellespont , the Antandrians ( who are Aeolians ) receiued into the City men of Armes from Abydus by Land , through Mount Ida , vpon iniury that had beene done them by Arsaces , a Deputy Lieutenant of Tissaphernes . This Arsaces hauing fained a certaine Warre , not declared against whom , had formerly called out the chiefest of the Delians , ( the which in hallowing of Delos by the Athenians were turned out , and had planted themselues in Adramyttium ) to goe with him to this War. And when vnder colour of amity and confederacy hee had drawne them out , he obserued a time when they were at dinner , and hauing hemmed them in with his owne Souldiers murdered them with darts . And therefore , for this acts sake , fearing lest hee might doe some vnlawfull pranke against them also , and for that hee had otherwise done them iniury , they cast his Garrison out of their Cittadell . Tissaphernes hearing of this , ( being the act of the Peloponnesians , as well as that at Miletus , or that at Cnidus , for in those Cities his Garrisons had also beene cast out in the same manner ) and conceiuing that hee was deepely charged to them , and fearing lest they should doe him some other hurt ; and withall not enduring that Pharnabazus should receiue them , and with lesse time and cost , speed better against the Athenians then hee had done , resolued to make a iourney to them in the Hellespont , both to complaine of what was done at Antandrus , and to cleere himselfe of his accusations , the best he could , as well concerning the Phoenician Fleet , as other matters . And first he put in at Ephesus , and offered Sacrifice to Diana . When the Winter following , this Summer shall bee ended , the one and twentieth yeere [ of this Warre ] shall bee compleat . FINIS . THE TABLE . A ABdera . 138. B. Abydus , reuolteth from the Athenians . 504. B. Acanthus reuolteth from the Athenians 260. C. Acarnamans . why so called . 143. A. Theeues 4. C. their League with Athens . 119. B. good slingers . 127. D. Acesi●e , a Riuer of Sicily . 225. D. Achaia , Oligarchized . 339. A. Acharnae , a great part of the Athenian Citie 94. A.B. Ache●●us . 14● . B. Acheron . 26. B. Acherusia . ibid. Acrae , when and by whom built . 352. D. Aeragante , when and by whom built . 352. A. Act ▪ 272. D. Actium . 18. A. Aeg●netae . They incense the Lacedaemonians against the Athenians . 35. C. Aegina , yeelded to the Athenians . 57. A. They are receiued by the Lacedaemonians into Thyrea . 97. B. and taken by the Athenians , are put to death . 243. C. Aegitium . 197. E. 198. A. Aegypt . The Athenians in Aegypt defeated . 57. D. Aemus . 137 ▪ D. Aenus . 228. D. Aeolian Ilands . 192. B. Aetna , burneth . 209. B. Aetolia . 196. B. Agamemnon his power . 6. A. Agis withdraweth his Army from Argos , and why ▪ 327. B. he leuieth money in Thessaly . 471. B. his power when he was at Decelea . 472. B. Agraei . 142. B. Agraeis . 203. B. Agrianes . 138. A. Alcamenes slaine . 475. C. Alcibiades , how he crosseth Nicias , and deceiuing the Lacedaemoan Ambassadors , procureth a League betweene the Athenians and Argiues . 316. C. & sequ . he goeth with charge into Peloponnesus . 323. B. presseth the Sicilian expedition , and why . 358. B. is accused for the defacing of the Mercuries . 365. D. his opinion touching the mannaging of the Sicilian Warre . 377. A. is called home to his tryall . 379. B. he vnbetrayeth Messana . 392. A. his aduice to the Lacedaemonians , to fortifie Decelea . 402. C. He flyeth to Tissaphernes . 493. E he counselleth Tissaphernes against the Lacedaemonians . 494. D. seeketh to returne to Athens . 495. D. he deludeth the Athenians , in demaund of intollerable conditions , and why . 501. B. his returne propounded at Athens . 499. C. he is made Generall of the Athenian Army at Samos . 516. A. his returne decreed at Athens . 528. B. he hindereth the Army of the Athenians , from inuading the Citie of Athens . 518. C. he goeth after Tissaphernes to Aspendus , & why . 520. C. Alcidas sent to relieue Mitylene . 158. B. his behauiour in that voyage . 160. C. his returne with his Fleet into Peloponnesus , 182. B. his charge against Corcyra at Sybota . 185. B. Al●maeon , 143. A. Almopia . 140. B. Alope . 97. B. Alyzea ▪ 431. A. Ambrabian Gulfe . 18. A. 118. D. Ambraciotes Warre against the Acarnanians . 125. D. are defeated at Idomenae . 206. D. Amorges , a Rebell against the King of Persia. 485. B. Amphipolis , called the Ninewayes . 53. A. taken by Brasidas . 271. A. refuseth to be rendred to the Athenians . 302. B. Anactorium . 18. A. 3. B. C. 208. C. 239. E. 431. A. Anaea . A City ouer against Samo● . 253. C. the Anaeans were Samians . 160. C. Anapus , a Riuer in Acarnania 128. A. a Riuer neere Syracuse . 387. D. 405. B. Androsthenes , Victor in the Olympique Games . 321. B. Antandrus , taken by the Outlawes of Mitylene . 240. E. Anthemus , 140. B. Anthesterion , 91. D. Antiphon , 497 D. 498. A. Antitanes , 126. C. Aphrodisia , 242. D. Aphytis , 34. C. Apidanus , 255. E. Apodoti , 196. C. Apollo Maloeis , 146. E. Arcadians , borrowed Ships for the Troian Warre . 6. D. Archedice , daughter of Hippias , her Epitaph . 383. A. Archidamus , King of Lacedaemon , Generall of the Peloponnesians , 87. C. blamed for his delay at Oenöe , 93. A. his purpose in staying at Acharn● . 94. A. his protestation against Plataea . 122. B. Archon . the nine Archontes . 66. A. Arcturus , 124. C. An Argilian betrayeth Pausania● . 70. C. Argenum , 487. E. Argiues . They refuse to renue the Truce with Sparta , and why . 298. B. they treat of League against the Lacedaemonians , with the rest of the Grecians . 306. B. they seeke Peace with Sparta , 314. C. they make League with Athens . 319. A. their Army intercepted , betweene the Armies of their enemies , 326. C. they renounce their League with the 〈◊〉 , 337. B. 〈◊〉 ▪ 6. C. Argos Amphilochicum , 11● . D. inuaded by the Ambraciotes ▪ 2●● . C. Argos Oligarchized , againe ●●lapseth into a Democracy , 239 ▪ A. 〈◊〉 , 17. D. 32. C. 33. E. 34 ▪ D. 〈◊〉 ▪ 12. D ▪ his fact against the Tyrants , 379 ▪ D. & sequen●●● . 〈◊〉 his Stratagem , 4●6 . A. 〈◊〉 . A property of all Armies 〈◊〉 ▪ what it is , 33● . A. greatnesse of the Athenian Army set forth for Sicily , 374. D. 〈◊〉 ordinarily worne , 4. C. 〈◊〉 by first , by the Athenians , 9. C. 〈◊〉 , Ambassadour from the King of Persia , to Sparta ▪ taken by the Athenians , and his Letters read , 240. A. 〈◊〉 , 73. B. his death , 240 B. 〈◊〉 , a Magistracy in Argos , 220. B. 〈◊〉 , 242. A. 〈◊〉 ▪ the sonne of Phormio , ●38 . D 〈◊〉 49. C ▪ 98. D. 142. A. 〈◊〉 , Generall of the 〈◊〉 ▪ 480. A. his danger , 487. C. he discloseth the Treason of 〈◊〉 to Alcibiades , 49● . A. in danger to be slaine by mutiny ▪ 517. A. discharged of his command , 517 ▪ C. 〈◊〉 ▪ 99. C. ●92 . E. 〈◊〉 , the first of the Grecians that g●ew ciuill , 4. C. they wore the Grashopper in their 〈◊〉 4 D. their manner of gouerning their Confederates , 〈…〉 . their di●position , 37. D. 3● A. ●0● . A. B. C. they ●●eake the League by ayding the 〈◊〉 , 27. D. they wall their Citie , 47. B. their victory at the Riuer 〈◊〉 , 52. D. their reputat●on for Murall assaults , 5● . D. how they gat the leading of Gr●ece , 51. A. the Grecians hate them in the beginning of this Warre . 78. D. 79. B. they refuse to heare the messenger from Archid●mus , 88. D. their custome of liuing in the Countrey Townes , 91. A. 9● . A. their reuenue and treasure . 89. D. their forces , 90. C. they loued to heare and tell newes , 103. A. they seeke peace with the Lacedaemonians , 112. C. they question their Commanders for compounding with Potid●ea , 120. B. they desire to Conquer Sicily , 191. D. they banish their Commanders for returning out of Sicily , 247 B. they withhold the Gallies of the Peloponnesians at Pylus , vpon a Cauill , 224. A. they refuse to render Pylus , and why , 311. B. they Warre on Macedonia , 354. B. they break the Peace with Lacedaemon , 411. A , Their miserable rising from Syracuse , and their finall defeate , 459 A. & sequ . they were fitter to bee friends of the Persians , then were the Lacedaemonians , and why , 495. A. & sequentia . Athens , made great by Theseus , 91. B. greatest in the time of Pericles , 116. B. Athos , 272. D. by what Nations inhabited , 273. A. Atreus , 6. B. Attica , sterile ground , 2. D. how it became populous , 3. A. inuaded , 59. D. 93. C. 106. C. 145. D. 158. C. 212. B. 422. E. Ax●us , 140. A. B BAcchanal Holidaies 91. D. City Bacchanals celebrated in the end of Winter , 302. B. Battles , by Sea betweene the Corcyraeans & Corinthians , 18. B. 27. A. betweene the Athenians and Aegine●ae , 55 A. betweene the Athenians and Peloponnesians , at Cecryphaleia , 55. A. at Halias , 54. E. betweene the Athenians and the Samians , 60. C. betweene the Athenians and Phoenicians , &c. 58. D. between Phormio and the Peloponnesians , 128. B. againe , 134. B. between the Peloponnesians & Corcyraeans , 185. C. betweene the Lacedaemonians and Athenians at Pylus , 218. C. betweene the Syracusians , and Athenians in the Straight of Messana , 225. A. betweene the Syracusians and Athenians , in the great Hauen . 424. D. againe , 436. A. againe , 444. D. againe ▪ 455. A. between the Athenians and Corinthians , 432. D. betweene the Athenians and Peloponnesians at Eretria , 526. C. at Cynossema , 532. A. by Land , betweene the Athenians and Corinthians at Potidaea , 33. C. betweene the Athenians and Peloponnesians in Megaris , 55. C. at Tanagra , 56. D. betweene the Athenians and Boeotians at Coronea , 59. A. betweene the Ambraciotes and Acarnanians , 204. A betweene the Athenians and Corinthians , at Solygia , 236. C. betweene the Athenians and Boeotians at Delium , 265. A. betweene the Lacedaemonians and Argiues ▪ 332. D betweene the Syracusians and Athenians , 389. C. betweene the same by night , 439. A. between the Athenians and Peloponnesians at Miletus , 483. B. Berrhoea , 32. E. a Bell vsed in going the round , 287. D. the Best man , 45. B. Birds dyed of the Pestilence , 108 B. Bisaltia , 140. B. Bithynians , are Thracians on Asia side of the Bosphorus , 253. D. Boeotarchontes , 262. A. Boeotia , firtile ground , 2. C. called formerly , Cadme●s , 8 D. The Boeotians , came from Arne , in Thessaly , ibi● . are ouercome in battell at Oenophyta , 56. E. they ouercome at Coronea ▪ 59. A. they take Heraclea into protection , 323. A. Boium , 56. A. Bolbe , the Lake , 32. A. Bolissus , 482. B. Bomians , 197. C. Bottiaeis reuolteth from the Athenians , 31. E. the Athenians and Bottiaeans fight , 125. A. Bottia , 140. A. Brasidas saues Methone , and is publikely praysed at Sparta , 96. C. ioyned as a Counsellour with Cnemus , 185. C. swowneth of his wounds at Pylus , 218. B. hee passeth through Thessaly , ●55 . A. refuseth to ayde Perdiccas , 258. A. taketh Acanthus , 258. B. is praised by the Author , 257. A. is enuyed at Sparta , 272. C. he taketh Torone , 274. A. and Lecythus , 275. D. is honoured by the Scionaeans , 279. he receiueth Me●da that reuolted from the Athenians , 280. B. his retreat out of Lyncus , 283. C. he attempteth Potidaea by night , 287. C. his Stratagem against Cleon at Amphipolis . 293. D. his death , buriall , and honours , 296. A. & seqn . Bucolium , 287. B. Budorus , 136. E. Buphr●s , 277. A. Buriall . How the C●rians were buried . 5. D. L CAEadas ▪ 71. C. Callians , 197. C. Callias Generall of the Athenians at Potidaea , 33. B. 34. B. Calliroc , a Fountaine , or the Nine●pipes , 91. D. Calydon , 200. B. Camarina , when , and by whom built , 352. D. refuseth to receiue the Athenians , 379. D. Canastraea , 273. C. Cardamylae , 482. A. Caria●s , inhabited the Cyclades , 3. D. addicted to robbery , 5. c. expelled the Cyclades by Minos , 3. E. knowne by their forme of buriall ▪ 5. D. Carneius , a Moneth kept holy by the Doreans , 323. E. Carneian Holidayes , 335. C.D. Caryae , 324 , C. 50. Carystus , 52. A. Catalogue of the Confederates of both sides at Syracuse , 446 , D. Catalogue of the Confederates of the Lacedaemonians and Athenians , 86. D. & sequ . Catana surprized by the Athenians , 378. D. when and by whom built . 351. C. Caulonia , 426. C. Cause of the Peloponnesian Warre . 14. C. 46. D. Cen●hreae . 236. B. Cephallenia , 98. D. 99. D. Cerdylium , 292. C. Cestrine , 26. B. Cercine , 139. B. Cheronaea , 58. ● . taken by the Athenians , 59. A. the Boeotian Outlawes seeke to betray it . 254. A. subiect to the City of Orchomenus , 253. D. Chalcideans , they reuolt from the Athenians , 3● . E. they retyre to Olynthus , 32. A. they procure an Armie out of Peloponnesus , and why , 265. B. they League with the Argiues , 308. D. Chalcideus slaine . 481. E. Chalcis , 57. A. 128. C. Challaeans , 199. C. Chaonians , 125. D. 126. C. defended by the men of Stratus , 127. C. Cheimerium , 18 D. 26. B. Chians not depriued of liberty by the Athenians , and why , 150. C. forced to raze their City Wall. 240. C. desire to bee protected by the Lacedaemonians , 472. C. reuolt from the Athenians . 473. C. 477. B. kept by the Athenians from the vse of the Sea. 482. D. Chrusis a Territory , 125. B. Chrysis , woman Priest of Juno at Argos , slept whilest the Temple was fired . 287. A. Cimon , 53. C. taketh Eion , 51. E. warreth on Cyprus , 58. C. dyeth before Citium , ibid. Cithaeron , 122. D. Claros the City , 161. A. Clazomenae , 486. C. Cl●aridas endeuoureth to dissolue the Peace , 303. A. Cleobulus , 311. D. Cleon hindreth the Peace with the Lacedaemonians , 223. B. vndertaketh the expugning of Sphacteria , 228. c. his boast , ibid. D he warreth on Amphipolis , 292. B. is in contempt with his Army , 293. A. winneth Torone , 291. A. is slaine at Amphipolis , 296. B. Cleonae , 273. A. Cnemus ouercome at Sea by Phormio , 135. B. his iourney against Argos Amphilochicum , 126. A. Colon● , 69. A. Colophon , 161 , B. Hauen of the Colophonian● , neere Torone , 290. B· Combinations for Offices . 500. C. Corcyra Metrapolitan of Epidamnus , 15. A. strong in shipping , 15. D. called of old Ph●●●ia , 15. E. conueniētly situated , for passage into Sicily , 25 , D. Corcyraeans not accustomed to league with others , 22 B. 19. D. masters of the Sea , 18. D. diuerse of them taken by the Corinthians in A●actorium . 30. C. their sedition beginneth , 182. D ▪ the great men take Sanctuary , 185. A. they encampe on Istone , 191. B. Corinthians protect Epidamnus , ●5 . C. their expostulation with the Athenians , 29. C. Corinthia inuaded by the Athenians , 235. D. Corinth how farre from the Sea that looketh towards Athens , 236. A. Corinthians fall off from the Lacedaemonians to the Argiues , and why . 305. D. they fall off againe from the Argiues , and why , 321. A. they resolue to ayde the Syracusians , 400. B. Coron●a , 53. A. Corontae , 142. A. Cortyta , 242. D. Corycus , 476. D. 487. C.E. Coryphasium , 213. A. Cos , 491. D. Councell of the Beane 509. A. Cranij ▪ 98. D. 99. D. 31● . D. Crissaean Gulfe , 56. B. 128. A. 126. A. 131. D. Crocylium , 197. C. In Customes , as in Arts , the newest preuaile , 35. C. Cu●●ome of the Lacedaemonians , not hastily to condemne a Spartan , 70. B. Custome of the Thracians touching gifts , 138. D. Cyclades gouerned by the sonnes of Minos , 3. E. Cyclopes , 350 A. Cydonia , 130. B. Cyllene , 18. C. 130. C. Cylon , 66. B. Cyme , 486. D. Cynossem● , 532. B. Cynuria , 24● . A. 315. A. Cyreneans , 443. C. Cyrrhus , 140. D. Cythera , opposite to Mal●● , 241. B. taken by the Athenians , 141. ●● Cytherodices , 241. B. Cytheraeans remoued into the Cyclades , 243. D. 〈◊〉 , 56. A. 〈◊〉 recouered by the Athenians . 533. D. D DAphnus , 486. C. D●sco● , 387. D. Da●lia , 98. A. Decel●a . The incommodities arising to the Athenians by the fortification there , 428. B.D. Delphi , 17. B. De●os ▪ the Treasury of the Athenian Tributes , 53. C. Delos consecrated , 200. E. no man might bee borne , or suffered to dye in Delos , 201. B. Delian Games , 201. B. Delians driuen out of Delos , are receiued into A●●●myttium , 290. A. replanted in Delos , 309. A. 〈◊〉 , in the Territory of 〈◊〉 , 254. B. taken by the 〈◊〉 . ●61 . B. Battell at Deli●● , 265. A. 〈◊〉 . Democracy conspired against at Athens , 56. C. Democracy dissolued at Argos , 338. E. D●mocracy what it is . 401. B. Demosthenes inuadeth Aetolia , 196 B. is defeated , 198 D. feareth to returne to Athens , 198. E. hee maketh Peace with the Peloponnesians shut vp in Olpae , and why , 205· B. his acts in Acarnania , 202. D. & sequ . he attempteth Siph● in Boeotia , 261. A. he taketh in Pylus , 212. D. he putteth the Fo●t before Epidaurus into the hands of the Epidaurians , and how , 338. hee arriueth at Syracuse , 437. C. his attempt on Epipolae , 438. C. aduiseth to rise from before Syracuse , 441. C. is taken Prisoner , 464. D. 〈◊〉 , 141 C. 〈◊〉 brother to Perdiccas . 31. B. Dialogue betweene the Athenians and Melians , 341. A. D●●tyia●s , 339. A. Didyme , ●92 . B. 〈◊〉 , 137. E. Diomilus . a Fugitiue of A●dres , 405. C. slaine at Epipolae , 406. A. Dion in Macedonie , 256. A. Dion in Mount Athos , 273. A. Doberus , 139. C. Dolopia , 142. B. Dorieus of Rhodes victor in the Olympian Games , 149. B. Doris , Metrapolitan of the Lacedaemonians . 56. A. Drabescus , 53. A. Droans , 141 , C. Drimyssa , 486. D. Dyme , 129. D. E EArthquake attributed to the violation of Religion , 67. A. Earthquake at Delos , 86. B. Earthquake hindreth the Lacedaemonians from inuading Attica 53. B. 192. D. Earthquakes 240. C. 232. D. 318. A. 192. A. 193. A. their naturall cause , 193. B. Echinades . 142. B. C. Eclipse of the Sunne , 97. D. 240. C. of the Moone , 444 , A. it keepeth Nicias from remouing from before Syracuse . ibib . E●tioneia fortifyed , by whom , and why , 522. A. Egestaean Ambassadours at Athens , 354. C. the Egestaeans deceiue the Athenians , and how , 376. B. Eidomene , 140. C. Eidonia , 140. B Eidonians , 53. A. Eion , 51 , E. 214. C. 240. A. Elaph●bolion , 302. A.B. Eleans , their League with Corinth 308. A. their quarrell with the Lepreates , 308. B. and with the Lacedaemonians , 308. C. they leaue the Argiue Army , and why , 328. D. they refuse to be comprehended in the Peace betweene the Lacedaemonians and Athenians , 300. A. Eleatis , 26. B. 93. C. Eleus , an Iland adiacent to Miletus , 483. E. E●ipeus , 255. C. Eorda , 140. B. Ephesus , 73. A. Ephori , their power to imprison their King , 69. B. Ephyre , 26. B. Epidamnus , 14. D. Epidamnians implore the ayde of the Corcyraeans , 15. B. they put themselues into the protection of the Corinthians , ibid. Epidaurus taken by the Corcyraeans , 18. B. Epidaurus , 111. C. Epidaurian war , 323. C. Epidaurus besieged by the Athenians , 335. D. Epidaurus Limera , 242. E. Epidemiurgi , Magistrates , 31. A. Epipolae , 405. B. Erae reuolteth from the Athenians , 479. D. Eressus , 162. A. reuolteth , 481. B. 529. D. Eretrians betray the Athenians , 526. C. Erineus , 56. A. Erythrae , 157. D. 161. A. Euarchus , Tyrant of Astacus , 98. D. 99. C. Euboea reuolteth from the Athenians , 59. B. recouered by Pericles , 59. C. Euboea , 147. B. Euboeans send to Agis for protection , 472. A. Euenus , 128. C. Euesperitae , 443. C. Eupolium , 199. D. Euristheus , 6. B.C. Europus , 140 D. Euryalus , 405. D. 415. A ▪ Eurymedon slaine , 444. D. Eurytanians , 196. C. Euxine Sea , 137. D. Exaction cause of reuolt . 52. B. F FAble of Alcmaeon , 142. D. Factions of the Grecians , 12. A. Fattest soyles most subiect to change of inhabitants , 2. C. Feare the cause of faith in Leagues , 150. C. Feare of iniury to come , cause of Warre , 151. B. Fire . A great fire in Plataea , 124. ● . Fires significant , 136. C. 187. A. Fire breaketh out of Aetna , 209. B. Fleet of Athenians at Salamis , how great , 40. B. the Fleet for Sicily , 366. C. how great , 374. D. not receiued by the cities of Sicily , 375. B.C. Fort before Epidaurus , 335. E. the Fortification of the Peloponnesians about Plataea , 155. A. Funerall at Athens for the first slaine in the Warre . 100. A. G GA●●es Olympian ▪ 5. A. Gapselus , 271. C. 292. B. Garments of the Lacedaemonian Nobility , 5. A. Gela , when , and by whom built , 352. A. Geomori , 480. C. Geraestus , 147. B. Geranea , 55. B. 56. B. D. 250. C. Getes , 139. C. Gigonus , 33. A. Gongylus , keepeth the Syracusians from yeelding to the Athenians , 414. D. Gortynia , 140. D. Grashoppers worne by the Athenians , 4. D. Greece , diuided into Leagues , 11. D. Grestonia , 140. B. Guif●s , the custome of the Thracians to take gifts 38. D. Gylippus , Generall of the Peloponnesians at Syracuse , 404 ▪ A ▪ arriueth at Syracuse , 415. A. his message to the Athenians , 415. B. H HAlias , 54. E. 111. C. Harmodius , 12. C. solicited to loue by Hipparchus , 380. A. Hellanicus the Historiographer ▪ 51. D. Hellas , whence so called . 3. B. Hellen , the sonne of Deucalion , 3. B. Helorine way , 388. A. Helotes , 33. B. why called Messenians , ib. the plots of the Lacedaemonians to keepe them weake , 256. D. Heraclea , when , and by whom built , 195. C. infested by the Thessalians , ibid. commodiously seated for the Warre against Athens , 194. D. Heraclea , 255 , A. weakned by the Dolopians , 322. D. Heracleides , 3. B. 8. D. Hermione , 111. C. Hermocrates banished , 517. D. Hestiaeans put out of Euboea by the Athenians , 59. C. Hirea , Vulcans shop , 192. B. Himera , when and by whom built , 352 , C. inuaded by the Athenians , 208. C. it aydeth Gylippus , 414. B. Hipparchus brother to Hippias the Tyrant of Athens slaine by Harmodius and Aristogiton , 12 , D. solliciteth Harmodius for loue , and is denyed , 380 ▪ A. disgraceth Harmodius , 381. C. how slaine , 38● . B. why thought afterwards to haue beene the Tyrant ▪ 381. C. Hippias , Tyrant of Athens , 12. C. 380. E. eldest sonne of Pisistratus , ibid. driuen out of Athens by the Lacedaemonians , returneth with the Persians to Marathon , 383. B. Hippias , an Arcadian , slaine by Paches , contrary to faith , 161. E. Hippocrates taketh Delium , 261. B. Holy Warre , 58. D. some Holiday or other at Athens continually , 102. B. Homer , 3. B. Hope , 343. C. D. Horsemen . 400. Horsemē ordained by the Lacedaemonians . 242. B. Horsemen , a degree in estate at Athens , 153. A. Hyccara , 385. C. Hyperbolus , 510. D. Hysiae of Attica , 157. D. Hysiae of Argia , taken by the Lacedaemonians 340. A. Hyperbolus , 510. D. I IAssus taken by the Peloponnesians , 489. B. I●thys Promontory , 96. E. Ida , 241. A. Idomenae , 206. B. Iëgas , 414 E. Jllyrians betray Perdiccas , 281. C. Jmages of Mercury at Athens defaced , 365 B. Imbrians , 148. A. Jmbros , 128 D. Inarus a Rebell , crucified , 57. D. Inessa , 200. C. Inessaeans , 404. Inscription on the Tripode by Pausanias , 69. E. by the Lacedaemonians , 70. A. Jnvndation at Orobiae , 192. D. at Atalanta , 192 E. Iönia , planted with Athenians , 3. A. 8. E. Jsthmi , taken by the building of Cities , 5. B. Jsthmus of Pallene , 30. D. Istone , 191. B. Italy , whence so named , 350. D. Jthome , 53. B. yeelded vp . 54. A. Itonians , 292. B. Iunoes Temple at Argos , burnt , 287. A. K KIng of Lacedaemon had but one Vote in Councell ▪ 12. D. Kingdomes with honours limited , 11. D. L LAcedaemonians ▪ Lacedaemonian Noblemen , plaine in their garments , 4. A Lacedaemonians pulled downe the Tyrants of Greece , 11. B. how they gouerned their Confederates . 12. A. their disposition , 37. D. slow to Warre without necessity , 61. C. Pretend the liberty of Greece , 86. C. they would haue no walled Cities without Peloponnesus , and why , 47. C. they are hindred from the inuasion of Atcica , by an Earthquake , 192. D. their gouernment alwayes seuere , not alwayes iust , 195. D. 400 Lacedaemonians put into the I le Sphacteria , 215. D. they desire to treat for their men at Pylus , with a priuate Committee . 223 C. their men taken in Sphacteria , put in bonds , 235. B. they seeke Peace secretly ▪ 235 D ▪ their policy in destroying their He●otes , 256. D. they seeke Peace , and why , 298 ▪ A. their men taken in Pylus , deliuered , 304. C. they seeke League with the Argiues ▪ and why ▪ 312 A. their Ambassadors roughly vsed at Athens , 316 B. they make League priuately with the Boeotian , 314. B. they warre on Argos , 325. C. their Army at Leu●tra , 323. D. they are excluded from the Olym●ian Games 322. A. and fined in a Summe of money , 321. C. their Discipline in charging the enemy , 332. D. they fight long for a victory , but follow the enemy not farre , 334. D they make ready 100 Gallies for the Jonian warre , 471. C. commodious enemies for the Athenians , 527. D. Labdalum , 406. A. Lada , 478. D. Laestrigones . 350. A. Lamachus , his opinion touching the Conduction of the Sicilian Warre , 377. C. slaine . 408. D. Lampsacus , 74. C. reuolteth from the Athenians , 504 recouered againe , ibid. Laotheca , 287. B. Larissa , 255. B. Lati●os , the land , 161. B. L●ae●●s 138 A. 〈◊〉 , Two great Leagues in Greece , 11. D. League defensiue betweene the Athenians , and Corcy●●●●ns , 25. B. League betweene the Ambraciotes , and Acarnanians , 208. B. betweene the Athenians and Lacedaemonians , 303. C. betweene the Argiues , and Eleans , &c. 308. A. betweene the A●gi●es and Lacedaemonians , 337. B. betweene the Lacedaemonians and Tissaphernes , 479. A. againe . 489. A. againe , 502. B. 〈◊〉 reuolteth from the Athenians , 479. D. Lecythu● , 274. B 275. D. L●mn●s , 60. B. 148. A. 228. D. Leocorium , 12. D. 〈◊〉 , neere Syracuse 405. C Leortines ayded by the Athenians 191. D. Leontine Commons driuen out by the Few . 291. B. the Leo●tine Nobility go to dwell at Syracus● . 291. C. they seaze on certaine places of their owne Territory , ibid. Leontium . 351. C Leotychides , Generall at Mycale . 47. A. Leprea●es , quarrell with the Eleans●08 ●08 B. Lesb●s , 148. A. receiued into the League of the Peloponnesians , 152. C. reuolteth from the Athenians ▪ 472. A. Letter ▪ Letter of Nicias to the Athenian People , 419. A. of Xexes to Pausanias . 68 B. Leucas , ●8 . D. 26. B. 149. A. 196. A Leuc●mna , 18. D. 26. C. Leuconium 482. B. Leuctra of Arcadia , 323. D. Lichas , a Lacedaemonian whipped , 322. A. sent with authority into Ionia . 490. B. C. hated by the Milesians , 517. C. Limnaea , 126. D. Lipara , 192. B. Lochagi , 331. B. Locri Ozolae . Theeues ▪ 4. C. Locris in Italy , Confederate with Syracuse , 191 , C ▪ Locrians make Peace with the Athenians , 292. B. Lycaeum , 299. C. 323. D. Lynchestians , 139. D ▪ 256 B. 257. D. M MAcedonia . The beginning of the Raigne of the Temenidae , 139· D. the discription of that Kingdome ▪ 140. B. Maedi , 139. B. Maenalia , 329. C. Magistracy ▪ A new Magistracy erected at Athens , 470. C. Epidemiurgi Magistrates at Potidaea . 31. A. Cytherodices , a Magistracy ; 241. B. Magnesia of Asia , 74 B. Magnetians 141. B. Maleu , 147. E 148. D. Malocis Apollo , 146. E. 147. B. Mantineans and Tegeates fight , 287. B. their League with the Argiues , 306. D. their League with the Lacedaemonians , 338. D. Marathusa , 486 D. Mecyberne taken from the Athenians , 313 D , Medeon , 203. B. Megareans forbidden commerce in Attica , 35 D. they reuolt from the Corinthians , 54. B. they reuolt from the Athenians , 59. B. they expect the euent of battell betweene Brasidas and the Athenians , 251. A. Megarean Outlawes recalled , 252. E. set vp the Oligarchy . 253. B. they refuse to be comprehended in the Peace betweene the Athenians and Lacedaemonians , 300. A. Megaris inuaded by the Athenians , 98. E. Megara attempted by the Athenians , 248. A. Treason in Megara discouered , 250. B. Megara Hyblaea , 404. B. when and by whom built , 351. D. Melicis , 194. C. Melij , 292. B. their Dialogue with the Athenians , 341. A. Meliteia , 255. B. Melos , 87. B. 193. E. besieged by the Athenians , 346. B. taken and sacked , 347. B. Menda reuolteth from the Athenians , 280. B. Messana , 193. C. reuolteth from the Athenians , 211. D. Messanians inuade Naxus , 225. C. Messana , why called Zancle . 352. C Messapians , 199. C. Methone , 96. C. 237. D. 354. C. Methymne , 148. A. reuolteth from the rest of Lesbos , 146. A. Methymnaeans Warre on Antissa . 154. A. Methydrium , 325. D. Miletus reuolteth from the Athenians , 478 D. Mindarus , General of the Peloponnesians , 517. C. goeth into Hellespont , 529. A. Minoa , 248. B. taken by Nicias . 172. A. Minos , first that had a great Nauy , 5 D , 3. D. freed the Sea of Pirates , 5. D. Master of the Sea. 3. D. Mitylenians , 147. B. why not depriued of liberty , 150. D. Mitylenian Commons yeeld the City to the Athenians , 158. D. sentence at Athens against Mitylene , 162. C. 1000 Mitylenians put to death . 171. C. Mitylenian Outlawes lose Antandrus , 253. B. Molossians , 126. C. Molychrium , 129 D. 199. E. Moneth . Elaphebolium , 278. A. 302. A. Gerastion , 278 B. Artemisium 302. A. Carneius , 323. E Mount raised against Plataea , 122 C. Mycale , 47. A. Mycalessus , 429. E. Mycenae , 3. C. Mygdonia , 32. A. 140 A. Mylae , 193. C. Myonnesus , 160. C. Myrcinus , 271. C. Myronides , 55. C. Myus , 74. C. 154. C. N NAuie first built by Minos , 3. D The Nauies of old time in Greece , 10. B. the Nauy of the Athenians at the greatest when , 153. C. Naupactus , 54. B. 119. C. defended by Demosthenes , 200. A. Naxus , the Iland , first of the Athenian Confederates , that was brought in to seruitude , 52. A. Naxus of Sicily , 225. C. when , and by whom built , 351. B. Neapolis of Africke , 443. C. Nemea the Forrest , 326. B. Neritum , 149. A. Nicias goeth with an Army to Melos , 193. D. giueth his power to leuy Souldiers , to Cleon , 228. C. winneth Cythera , 241. D. goeth Ambassadour to Lacedaemon , 318. B. chosen Generall for the Sicilian voyage , 354. D. his opinion touching the mannaging of that Warre 376. D. his Stratagem to get landing at Syracuse , 386. B. is assaulted in his Campe , 409. A. why vnwilling to rise from before Syracuse , 442. A. he yeeldeth himself to Gylippus , 466. A. his death , 467. A. Nicias of Crete , 130 B. Nisaea besieged by the Athenians , 249. D. rendred . 250. B. Notium , 161. B. 162. A. the Number of the Lacedaemonian Army against the Argiues , how computed , 332. A. Nymphodorus of Abdera , 97. D. O OAre . One man to one Oare in a Trireme , 136. A. Oath . Forme of the Oath at the making of the Peace betweene the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians , 301. D. Odomantians , 141. C. 292. C. Odrysae , 98. A. B. 137. D. Oeantheans , 199. C. Oeneon , 199. D. Oenias , 58. B. 128. A. compelled by the Acarnanians into the Athenian League , 254. D. Oenöe , 92. D. betrayed to the Boeotians . 528. C. Oenophyta , 56 E. Oenussae , 482. A. Oezyme , 271. C. Oligarchy , of the 400 at Athens , 507. C. & sequ . they enter the Senate house , 508. C. they begin to decline , 520. D. are assaulted by the Populars , 523. C. Olophyxus , 273. A. Olpae , 203. A. taken by the Ambraciotes , 202. C. Olympia , 149. B. Olympian Games , 5. A. 321. B. Olympiade , eighty eighth , 149. C. Olympiaeum , 386. C. 387. C. 392. C. Olympus , 256 , A. Olynthus , 32. A. 34. A. 280. D. Oneius , 237 B. Ophionians , 196. C. 197. C. Opus , 57. A. Oracle . The Corcyraeans referre their cause to the Oracle at Delphi , 17. B. Oracle at Delphi consulted by the Epidamnians , 15. C. Oracle at Delphi encourageth the Lacedaemonians , 61. D. 110 , D. Oraedus , King of the Parauaeans , 126. C. Oration of the Corinthians at Athens , 22. B. at Sparta , 62. A. of the Corcyraeans at Athens , 19 C. of the Athenians at Lacedaemon , 34 C. of Archidamus , 43. A. of Sthenclaidas , 45. D. of Pericles at Athens , 75. C. of Archidamus to his Army ▪ 87. D. of Pericles at the Funerall , 100. D. of Pericles to the incensed People , 112. D. of Phormio to his Souldiers , 132. C. of Cnemus to his Souldiers , 131. B. of the Mitylenians at Olympia , 149 B. of Cleon against the Mitylenians , 163 ▪ of Diodotus for them , 167. of the Plataeans , 173. of the Thebans , 177. of Demosthenes to his Souldiers , 216. C. of the Lacedaemonians at Athens , 221. A. of Hermocrates to the Sicilians at Gela , 244. of Pagondas to his Souldiers , 262. of Hippocrates to his Souldiers , 264. of Brasidas to the Acanthians , 258. D. to the Scionaeans , 278. to the Toronaeans , 274. to his Souldiers in Lyncus , 282. B. to his Souldiers in Amph●polis , 294. A. Of Nicias against the Sicilian voyage , 355. againe , 362. to his Souldiers , 388. to his Souldiers about to fight in the great Hauen , 450. B. to his Souldiers when hee rose from before Syracuse , 460. B. Of Alcibiades for the Sicilian Voyage , 359. against the Athenians at Lacedaemon , 400. D. of Hermocrates in Syracuse , 369. A at Camarina , 393. A of Athenagoras , 371. D. of a Syracusian Generall , 374 A. of Euphemus at Camarina , 396. A. Orchomenus seased by the Boeotian Outlawes , 58. E. Orchomenus of Arcadia , besieged by the Argiues , and taken , 328. B.C. Orestes King of Thessaly , 58. A. Orestis of Ep●●us , 287. B. Orestium , 329. C. Orneae pulled downe , 354. B. Orobiae , 192. D. Oropus , 96. A. taken from the Athenians by treason , 503. B. P PAches , killeth Hippias , Captaine of the Arcadians in Notium , by fraud , 162. A. Paedaritus slaine , 501. A. Paeonia , 140. A. Paeonians , 139. B. Pallas Chalci●cà 67. A. 71. B. Pallene , 30. D. 34. C. Panactum taken by the Boeotians , 291. A pulled downe , and why , 315. D. Panathenaea , 1● . D. 320. C. Pancratium , 32● , C. Palenses , 98. D. Palirenses , 98. D. Pangaeum , 140. A. Panormus of Achaia , 130. C. of Milesia , 481. D. Paralia , 111. A.C. Paralians , 194 C. Paralus , the name of a Gally , 160. E. Patrae , 128 C. 129. C. 323. B. Pausanias hated by the Confederates , 51. B. winneth most of Cypru● , 50. C. his insolent behauiour , ibid. sent for home , 50. D. his pride , 68. C. driuen out of Byzantium , he goeth to Colonae , 69. B. his Inscription on the Tripode , 69. D. his Medizing , 67. C. his letter to Xerxes , 67. D he conspireth with the Helotes , 70. B is betrayed by an Argilian , 70. C. taketh Sanctuary , 71. A. his death , 71. B. Peace betweene the Lacedaemonians and Athenians for 30 yeres , 59. D. Peace in Sicily , made by Hermocrates , 247. A. Peace betweene the Lacedaemonians and Athenians , for 50 yeeres , 300. B not liked by the Confederates , 302. D why desired by the Lacedaemonians , 297. D. 298. D. crossed by the Ephores , 311. D. the Peace made after the first ten yeeres Warre , no Peace , 305. B. broken in the M●ntinean and Epidaurus Warre , ibid. P●g● , 56. B. Pe●●●ce , 96. A. Pelasgium , 92. B. Pelia , 140. A. P●lopi●es , 6. C. Peloponnesus , whence so called , 6. B inhabited by the Doreans , 8. D. Peloponnesian Warre , after the Persian 50 yeeres , 61. B. Peloponnesus inuaded by the Athenians , 9● . B. 111. B. Pe●●ris , 225. B. Pel●ps , ● . B. Pen●acos●omedimni , 153. A. Pep●rethus ▪ 193. A. Perdiccas , King of Macedony , solliciteth the Lacedaemonians to the Warre , 12. B. reuolteth from the Athenians , 33. B. procureth an Army out of Peloponnesus , 256. B. declared by the Athenians for their enemy , 257. C. betrayed by the Illyrians , 281. D. flyeth out of Lyncus , and deserteth Prasida● , 281. E. maketh Peace with the Athenians , 286. B. stoppeth the passage of the Lacedaemonians through Thessa●● , 286. C. is barred the vse of the Sea by the Athenians , and why , ●40 , B. Per●●lis warreth on Samos , 60. B. besiegeth Oeneus , 58 ▪ B. descended of a Stocke that was vnder the curse for violation of Sanctuary ▪ 66. ● . enemy to the Lacedaemonians , 66. E. blamed by the Athenians , as author of the Warre , 95. A. giues his Land to the State , in case it were spared by the Enemy , 89. C. his death , and praise , 116. B. & sequ . Peripolium , 199. A. Pero●hia , 285. E. Perseides , 6. E. Pestilence at Athens , 106. C. 121. E. Phacium , 255. E. Phaeax sent into Sicily , 291. B. moueth Warre against Syracuse , 291. D. Phaecinis . Priest of Juno , 287. A. Phagres , 140. A. Phalcron , 56. A. Phanotis , 254. B. Pharsalus , 58. A. 215. D. Phaselis , 119. D. Pheia , 96. D. Philip , brother to Perdiccas , 31. B. Phliasia , wasted by the Argiues , 340. A. Phlius , 326. A. Phoceae , 291. C. Phoc●●a , 486. D. Phoenicians , addicted to Robbery , 5. C. their Cities in Sicily , 351. A. Phoenicia , 119. D. Phoenicus , a Hauen , 488 A. Phormio wasteth Ch●lcidea , 35. A. sent to Potidaea . 34 C. sent to Naupactus , 119 ▪ C. fighteth with the Corinthians , 128. B. with Cn●mus , 135. B. putteth suspected persons out of Stratus and Corontae , 141. E. Phryg●j a place in Corinthia , 95 B. Phrynichus , refuseth battle , and why . 484 B. his art to elude the accusation of Alcibiades , 498. C his death ●23 . B. Phthiotis , 3 B. Phyr●on , 32. B. Physca , 140. B. Phytia , 203. B. Picria , 140. D. Piraeus , better to the Athenians thē their Citie , 50. A. when walled in , 49. C. attempted by the Peloponnesians , 135. D. Piraeus of Corinthia . 475. B. Pisander laboureth the recalling of Alcibiades , and deposing of the People , 499. C. accuseth Phnynichus , 500. B. is a principall man in the setting vp of the 400 at Athens , 507 C. Pisistratus , the son of Hippias the Tyrant , 380. C. Pitanate , 12. E. Pithius , with 60 more Senators slaine in Corcyra , in the Senate , 123. B. Pits . Men throwne into Pits , 118. C. Plague , vide Pestilence . Plataea surprised , 82. A. victualled by the Atheniaas , 85. C. attempby fire , 124 B , by Engines , 123. C. besieged , 124. C. yeelded , 172 C. escape of 212 Plataeans , 155. C. Platae demolished , 181. D. Plataeis inuaded by the Lacedaemonians , 120. C. Pleisto●nax banished , 94. C. desireth Peace , and why , 299. B. Plemmyrium fortified by Nicias , 416. A. taken by the Sy●acusians , 425. D. Pleuron , 200. B. Polis Argi●is , 117. D. Poppy tempered with hony sent ouer into Sphacteri● , 227. B. Potidania , 197. C. Potidaea , 30. D. reuolteth 31. D. is besieged , 34. D. the Potidaeans eate one another , 119. E. they yeeld , 120. A. Prasiae , 111. C. Priene , 59. D. Pronaei . 98. D. Prophecies rife before great Warres , 86. B. Prophecy at Delphi , procured by subordination , 292. B. Proschio● , 200. B. 203. A. Prote , 218 D. P●tanes , 509. A. P●eleum , 301. B. 482 ▪ A. 486. C. Pydna , 32. D. Pylus , 213. A. fortified by the Athenians , 213. C. kept by Messenians , 235. B. Pyrrha , 162. A. Q the Quarell about Epidamnus , 14. D the Quarries a prison at Syracuse , 466. C. the Question how put in the Assēbly at Sparta , 46. B. Question to be answered by the Plataeans , 173. A. R REligion neglected in the time of the Pestilence , 110. B. the opinion of the Athenians , touching the Gods , 344. A. Reuolt . Causes of reuolts , 52. B. Rhegium , 191. C. 234. D. Rheiti , 93 D. Rheitas , 235. E. Rhenea , tyed to Delos , with a chaine , 201. B. Rhium Molychricum , 130. D. Rhium Acha●cum , 130. D. 323. B. Rhodes , 493. C. Rhodope , 137. D. 139. C. Rhoetium , 240. D. Robbing had in honou , 4. B. S SAbylinthus King of the Agraeans , 126. C. Sadocus made free of the Citty of Athens . 98. B betraieth the Lacedaemonian Ambassadours . 118. B. Salaethus , entreth secretlie into Mitylene , and confirmeth it against the Athenians . 158. A is taken . 162. A. and put to death . at Athens . 162. B. Salaminia , the name of a Trireme . 160. E. Salamis ouer-run by the Peloponnesians . 136. B. Samos besieged . 60 C. yelded . 61. A. Samos in Sedition . 510. C Sane . 272. E. Sanctuary , 15. B. 66. B Scione , 278. C. besieged by the Athenians , 286. B. expugned , and giuen to the Plataeans , 309. A. Sciritae , 331. B. Scomius , 138. D. Scyllaeum , 323. D. Scyros , 52. A. Scytale , 69. A. Scythians . their power . 139. A. Sea. The Argiues acknowledge the dominion of the Sea vpon their owne Coast , to belong to the Athenians , 314. D. Seditions most incident to fertile Countries , 2. C. Sedition in Corcyra , 182. C. manners of the seditious described , 187. D. & sequ . the No●ility in the sedition of Corcyra how destroyed . 239. A. Selinus , 443. A. when built , 351. E. Sentence . The cruell sentence of the Athenians against the Mitylenians , 162. C. Sermyla , 35. A. Shipping of Greece what it was before the Peloponnesian Warre , 10. A Sicani , 350. B. Sicily described , 349. & sequ . Sicilians make peace amongst thēselues at Gela , 243. C. the Sicilian Voyage resolued on at Athens , 354. D. Siculi , 350. C. Sicyon Oligarchized . 338. D. Sidussa , 482. A. Sintians , 139. B. Siphae , 254. B. Sitalces King of Thrace leagues with the Athenians , 98. C. warreth on Macedonie , 137. B. retireth thence , 141. D. Solium , 98. D. Solygia , 236. A. Spartans taken in Sphacteria . 298. C. Spartolus , 12● . B. Sphacteria how scituate , 215. A. B. Stagirus reuolteth , 260. D. assaulted by Cleon , 292. B. The Standard in battell , 27. A. Sthenelaidas , 45. D. Stratagem of Ariston ▪ 436. A. Stratus . The Chaonians ouerthrowne by Ambush at Stratus , 127. C. Strymon , 52. C. 138. A. 271. D. 293. B. Sybota , the Ilands . 26. C. 30. A. Sybota the Hauen , 28. B. 185. C. Syca , 406. B. Syme , 492. A. C. Synoecia , why , and by whom instituted , 91. C. Syracuse , when and by whom built , 351. C. the Syracusians displace their Generals , and why , 410. A. Syracuse how neere to being taken by the Athenians , 415. B. the Syracusians begin to treat with Nicias , 409. D. they shut vp the mouth of the Great Hauen . 449. B. T TAges , Deputy Lieutenant to Tissaphernes , 478. B. Talent . A Talent pay for a moneth to a Gallie , 354. C. a Ship of 500 Talents burthen , 276. C. Tnaearus . Temple of Neptune at Taenarus , 67. A. Tanagra , 56 , D. 194. B. 254. B. 429 C. Tantalus , a Lacedaemonian , taken , and added to the prisoners taken at Pylus , 243. D. Tegea , 328. D. 336. A. 339. B. Tegeans and Mantineans fight at Orestium , 287. B. Tegeans refuse the Argiue League , 309. B. Temple of Juno built in the ruines of Platea , 182. A. A Tenth of the Land in Lesbos consecrated , 171. D. Tereas , 404. C. Teres , 98. A. Tereus , ibid. Teuglussa , 492. B. Teus reuolteth , 478. A. Teutiaplus his aduice to Alcidas , 169. D. Thalamij , 230. D. Thapsus , when and by whom built , 351. D. Thapsus ▪ 405. C. Tharups , King of the M●●●ssians and Antitanes , 126. C. Thassus reuolteth from the Athenians , 52. D. is subdued , 53. B. Oligarchized by the Athe●ians , reuolteth from them . ●05 . ● Thebes , seate of the Warre mad● by Xerxes , 47. D. distant from Plataea 70 furlongs . 84. C. Thebans , attempting to surpriz Plataea , taken Prisoners , 84. ● slaine , 85. A. Themistocles , 10. B. 40. C. aduiseth to wall in the City of Athens , 47. D. deludeth the Lacedaemonians , 48. A. C. addicted to the affaires by Sea , 50. A author to the Athenians to take vpon them the Dominion of the Sea , 49. D. his Letter to Artaxerxes , 73. A. his praise , 73. E. his death and buriall , 74. B. C. Theramenes a Lacedaemonian cast away at Sea , 489. D. Theramenes the Athenian , 522. C. Therme , 32. D. 98. C. Thermopylae , 195. B. 141. B. Theseus , reduceth the Athenians to one City , 91. B. Thespiae , 254. B. the Walles of Thespiae razed , 286. E. Thespian Commons assault the Few , 405. A. Thesprotis , 18. D. 26. B. Thessalians , 141. B. they infest Heraclea , 195. C. Thyamus , 203. B. Thrace described , 138. C. Thracian custome in receiuing gifts , 138. D. the Thracian Army in Macedonie , 139. C. Thracians sacke Mycalessus , 429. E. Thriasian fields . 93. C. Thronium , 97. B. Thucydides his diligence in writing this History , 13. C. is sicke of the Pestilence , 107. B. he defendeth Eion , 271. A ▪ B. is banished for twenty yeeres , and when , 305. C. liued throughout the whole Warre , ibid. Th●rea , 97 , C. 315. A. 243. A. C. Th●ssus , 273. A. T●chium , 197. C. T●mocrates , 135 C. Tissaphernes seeketh the Lacedaemonian League , 472. C. is well affected to the Athenians , 499 A. why he brought not the Phoenician Fleet from Aspe●dus , 519. D. T●lophonians , 199. C. Ton●●us , 277. A. T●rone , 263. B 274. A. Trachinians , 194. C. Tribute , when first assessed by the Athenians . 51. B. Tri●●●ria , 350. B. Triopium , 488. B. Tripodis●us , 250 C. Tritaeans , 199. C. T●●●zen , 111. C. Trogalus , 406. B. The Troian Warre , first ioynt actiof the Grecians , 3. A. the Troian Fleet , 7. C. Trotilu● , w●en and by whom built 351. D. Truce for 5 yeeres betweene the Lacedaemonians and Athenians , 58. C. Truce at Pylus , 220. B. Truce for a yeere betweene the Lacedaemonians and the Athenia●s , 276 B. ended , 289. D. Truce betweene the Lacedaemonian and Argiue Armies ▪ 327. A. Tyrants , 11. A. Tyranny of the Pis●stratides easie , 380. D. Tyranny opposite to Democracy , 401. B. W WAlling of Townes when it beganne in Greece , 6. A. the Walles of Athens built in hast , 48 A. 49. B. the Wall about Piraeus , 49. D. the Long-walles of Athens begun , 56. A. finished , 57. A. inhabited , 92. D. the Long-walles of Megara built by the Athenians , 54 C. Long-walles at Argos , 339. C. razed , 340 A. Long-walles from Patrae to Rhium , 323 B. the Walles of Tanagra razed , 57 A. a new Wall before Syracuse , 302 B. the Walles of the Athenians to encloze Syracuse , 406 D. 415 A. Wall of the racusians , to cut off the Walles of the Athenians , 407 A. E. 415 D. 417. D. Warre . The Warres of old time ▪ 10 C. betweene the Chalcideans and Eretrians , 10 D. Warre against Sparta decreed at Athens , 46 D. the holy Warre , 58 D. Warre of the Athenians against Samos , 59 E. War of the Athenians in Aegypt , ended , 57 C. beginning of the Peloponnesian Warre , 81 D. Warre preuentiue iustified , 151 B. Warre between the Argiues and Epidaurians , 223 C. the children of such as dyed in the Warre , kept by the Athenian People , till they were at mans estate , 106 D. Watch-word . 440 A. Wind. A set wind euery morning blowing from the mouth of the Crissaean Bay , 129 A. Woods . The aduantage of Woods in fight . 22● B. the Woods in Sphacteri● set on fire ; and burnt vp by accident , 229 D. X XEna●es , Ephore of Lacedaemon seeketh to dissolue the Peace , 311. D. 318. D. Xerxes his Fleet , 11 C. his Letter to Pausanias , 68. B. G YEere . The first Yeere of the Peloponnesian Warre , 81 D. the second , 106 C. the third , yeere , 120 B. the fourth , 145 D. the fifth , 158 B. the sixth , 192 C. the seuenth , 211 D. the eighth , 240 C the ninth , 276 B. the tenth , 289 D. the eleuenth , 304 C. the twelfth , 314 B. the thirteenth , 323 A. the foureteenth , 325 B. the fifteenth , 339 A. the sixteenth , 340 C , the seuenteenth , 354 C , the eighteenth , 404 B. the nineteenth , 422 D. the twentieth , 473 D. the one and twentieth , 503 D. the number of yeeres that the whole Warre lasted , 305 A. B. how the yeeres of the Warre ought to be reckoned , 302 B. C. Yongmen for want of experience loue Warre , 86 B. Yong men made Gouernours of Cities , contrary to the Lawes , 286. D. Z ZAcynthus , 117. C. Zancle , 352. B. FINIS . The MAPPE of Ancient GREECE Expressinge especially the Places mentioned in THVCYDIDES by HOBBESby THO : HOBBES map of ancient Greece Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A13759-e48430 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * The common appellation 〈◊〉 by the Grecians , to ●ll Nations besides 〈◊〉 . To make it appeare that this Warre was greater then any before it , the Author sheweth the imb●c●llity of former times ; describing 3. Periods ; 1. From the ●eginning of the Grecian memory , to the Warre of Troy. 2. The Warre it selfe 3. The time from thence , to the present Warre which he writeth . The state of Greece before the Troian Warre . * Greece . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Arist●t . Whatsoeuer is estimated by money . * The territory of the Athenian City , so called , from Atthis , the Daughter of Cranaus . * The Athenians had an opinion of themselues , that they were not descended from other Nations , but that their Ancestors were euer the Inhabitants of Attica : wherefore they also stiled themselues 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , .i. men of the same Land. The originall of the name Hellas . * The name of Hellenes not giuen to all the Grecians in the time that Homer wrote his Poemes . The Troian Warre was the first Enterprise where the Grecians combined their forces . Minos , King of Creta , the first that had a Nauy . * Before that time , it was called the Carian Sea. A Digression , touching the Piracie & Robberies of old time ; with other Notes of Saulvagenesse . Robbing had in honour . * In distinction to the other Locrians , called Opuntij . Continuall wearing of Armour in fashion . The Athenians grew first ciuill . * The Athenians , holding themselues to be sprung from the ground they liued on , wore the Grashopper for a kinde of Cognizance , because that Beast is thought to be generated of the Earth . * Exercises of diuers kindes instituted in honour of Iupiter , at Olympia in Peloponnesus , to which resorted such out of Greece , as contended for Prizes . * This was perhaps the cause , why it was a capitall crime , for Women to be Spectators of the Olympicke exercises . The Cities of Greece , how seated , and for what causes . The Carians and Phoenissians , were those that committed the most robberies . * The Cyclades . * Vide Lib. 4. in the beginning . * The Carians hauing invented the Crest of the Helmet , and the handle of the Target , and also the drawing of Images on their Targets , had therefore a Helmet and a Buckler buryed with them , and had their heads laid towards the West . The Action of Troy. a The Sonne of Atreus , the Sonne of Pelops . b The opinion was , that Tyndareus , the Father of Helena , tooke an Oath of all his Daughters Sutors , that if violence were done to him that obtained her , all the rest should helpe to revenge it . And that Menelaus hauing married her , and Paris the Sonne of Priam , King of Troy taken her away , Agamemnon , in the behalfe of his Brother Menelaus , drew them by this Oath to the Siege of Ilium . Peloponnesus , so called from Pelops . The increase of the power of the Pelopians . c A kindred and race of men , whereof was Hercules . This Family was persecuted by Euristheus , who was of the House of Perseus , and driuen into Attica , thither he following them , was slaine by the Athenians . d Astidamia , the Mother of Euristheus , was Atreus his Sister . * Atreus and Thyestes , Sonnes of Pelops , at the impulsion of their Mother , slew this Crysippus , who was their halfe Brother , viz. by the Father ; and for this fact , Atreus fled to Euristheus . Atreus King of Mycenae , after the death of Pelops . e The House of Pelops . f The House of Perseus . g The Sonne of Atreus , heyre to the power of both Houses , both of the Pelopeides , and of the Perseides . Mycenae , though no great Citie , yet was of great power . * 1. Laconia . 2. Arcaedia . 3. Argolica . 4. Messenia . 5. Elis. Morea . * Laconia , Messenia . The City of Sparta lesse , and the City of Athens , greater , then for the proportion of their power . A Suruey of the Fleet sent to Troy. * As Achyles , Vlysses , Ajax , Diomedes , Patroclus , and the like . * The whole number of men , estimating the Ships at a medium to carry 85. men apiece , which is the meane betweene 120. and 50 , come to 102000. men , carried in these 1200. Ships . Yet the Author makes it a light matter in respect of the present Warre . The pouerty of the G●●ekes was the cause why the Troians could so long hold out . The state of Greece , after the Troian Warre . Boeotia , more anciently Cadmeis . The Jonians were the Colonies of the Athenians . The difference 〈◊〉 Tyranny , and 〈◊〉 Auth●rity . At Corinth were made 〈◊〉 first 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 ▪ o● th●●e ti●● of Oare , one aboue another . * By this it 〈…〉 Thucydides 〈…〉 who le 〈◊〉 . * B● Periander , 〈…〉 of Corinth , 〈…〉 of his Sonne 〈◊〉 ▪ Herod . in Th●lia . The meanes of the wealth of Corinth . Corinth surnamed the Rich. The Ionians had a Nauy in Cyrus his time . Polycrates Tyrant of Samos , had a Nauy in the time of Cambyses . * The Phocaeans in the time of Ta●quinius , came into the Mouth of Tyber , entred into amity with the Romans , and thence went and built Marseilles amongst the Sauage Nations , of the Ligurians , and Gaules . Iustin l. 42. * Medes and Persians vsed heere promiscuously the Medan Monarchy , being translated to the Persians . * Of the Corinthians , Iönians , and Phoceans . Egina . The shipping of Greece very meane before this Warre . The causes why the Grecians neuer ioyned their forces in any great action . The I●nians kept downe by the Persian . * Pisistratus ●nd h●s s●nnes The Lacedaemonians put downe the Tyrants through all Gr●ece . * Xerxes . * A Fleet of 1200. Gallies , and 2000. Hulks of the round manner of building . Cer● . Nepos in vita Themistoclis . * The Athenians being admonished by the Oracle , for their safety against the Medes , to put themselues within Walls of wood : Themistocles interpreting the Oracle , they went into their Gallies . All Greece deuided into two Leagues , the Lacedaemonians and their League , and the Athenians and their League . * This variance began vpon this , That Cimo● hauing beene sent for to ayd● the Lacedaemonians against the Helots , was sent backe with his Athenians , out of distrust the Lacedaemonians had of th●ir forward spirit : which the Athenians to●ke for a disgrace . The manner how the Lacedaemonians dealt with their Confederates . * The gouernment of the Few , that is to say , of the Nobility . The manner how the Athenians handled their Confederates . * Hence it is , that through all this History , Subiects and Confederates are taken for the same thing , especially with the Athenians . * Of the People of Athens it selfe , excluding thei● Confederates . Digression , to shew how negligently men receiue the fame of things past , by the example of their error touching the Story of Hippias the sonne of Pisistratus , which it seemes he willingly mentions , both heere and heereafter , on light occasion . * Panathenaica , were Solemnities instituted by Theseus , in memory of that he had drawn together all the Athenians that liued dispersed in Attica , into the Citie of Athens Paus. in Arcad. * Lucan seemeth to retaine the same errour , in Harmodias . * A Tribe of the Lacedaemonians . The diligence of the Author in the enquirie of the truth of what he wrote : both touching the Orations , and the Actions . * To the analogie and fitnesse of what was to be said : so that though he vsed not their words , yet he vsed the arguments that best might serue to the purpose , which at any time was in hand ▪ The vse of this History . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Both Poet , and Historiographers of old , recited their Histories to captate glory . This emulation of glory in their writings , he calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . . * 〈…〉 Sea , viz. o●e 〈◊〉 , and 〈…〉 . And 2. 〈…〉 Thermopyle , 〈…〉 . Earthquakes , Eclipses , Famine , Pestilence , concomitants of this Warre . * By the Athenians . Negroponte . The causes of the Warre . Feare necessitates the Warre in the Lacedaemonians . The first pretext . Dyrrhachium . Dur●zzo . Now the Gulfe of Venice , called so from 〈◊〉 ●n Jllyrian . 〈◊〉 , now Slauonia , and Dalmatia . * Jnhabitants of Corcyra , now Corfù . * Corcyra was a Colony of Corinth , and Epidamnus of Corcyra . * Corf● . * Either the Epidamnians ▪ had offended the Corcyraeans , or the manner was 〈◊〉 those 〈◊〉 , to t●ke Sanctuary , not only for crimes but for ob●aining aid in extremities , tacitely disclaiming all other helpe , saue that of the Gods , and those to whom they trade supplication . The Epidanians neglected by their Mother Citie ▪ Corcyra , procure th● protection of the Corinthians . * By Homer this Ile is called Phaeacia . The Corinthians send inhabitants to Epidamnus . The Corcyraeans angry at the aydes sent by the Corinthians , make Warre on Epidamnus . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Diuers occasions force men from their Country . Sentence of Law which is commonly called Banishment . Prescription , when the Sentence is death , for which cause they fly into banishment : But those that are here meant , are such as in Seditions being the weaker Faction , fly for feare of being murdered , which I call heere , banished men ; or might call them perhaps better Outlawes or Fugitiues , but neither of them properly . The Florentines , and other places of Italy , that were or are Democraticall , wherein such banishment can onely happen , call the properly Fuoru●citi . The Corcyraeans besiege Epidamnus . The Corinthians send an Armie to relieue it . Cephalonia . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Men in arm●●● . The Corcyraeans offer to stand to Arbitrement . * Meaning the Athenians . The Corinthians vnwilling to accept it , and not without cause . The Corinthian Fleet. * Either heere or before , it is likely the number hath beene mis-written : for a little before hee sayes they had made ready 3000. * A Hauen famous afterward , for the Battell betweene Augustus Caesar , and Marcus Antonius . The Corcyraean Fleet. * It is said 〈◊〉 , that the Corcyraeans had i● all 1●0 Gallies , which number agreeeth with this 80. that 〈◊〉 , and the 40. that maintained the Siege . The Corcyraeans haue the victory at Sea , and on the same day take the Citty . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Turning , particularly turning the backe . Trophies , Monuments , in remembrance of hauing made the Enemy turne their backes . These were vsuall in those times , now out of date . Santa Maura , now an Iland , then a Penin●ula . The Corcyraeans Masters of the Sea. Thesprotis , part of Albania . The Corinthians prepare a greater Name . Both Corcyraeans and Corinthians send their Ambassadours to Athens . * A● Cephalonia . * This which was done against the Corinthians , by the Athenians that ayded Megara , is related afterwards in this first Booke . A League defensiue made betweene the Athenians and Corcyraeans . They ayde Corcyra with tenne Gallies . The Corinthian Fleet. * Cestrine the Territory of Cestria , part of Chaonia . The Corcyraean Fleet. The Corinthians set forward . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Gallies stood all one by one , in a row , and the right wing were those that were on the right hand from the middest ; and the left wing , those on the left hand . Megara . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Picture or Image h●●d vp , as the Ea●le amongst the Romanes . The Battell . The Corinthians haue the better . The Athenians and Corinthians fight . Sybota of the Continent , a Hauen . * Paean , a Hymne , to Mars in the beginning of fight : to Apollo after the victory . A supply of 20. Sayle from Athens . The Corinthians fall off . * ( viz. ) more behind their backes . The Corcyraeans offer Battell againe . The Corinthians expostulate with the Athenians , to ●ound their purpose . The answer of the Athenians . The Corinthians goe home ▪ Both the Corcyraeans and Corinthians challenge the victory , and both set vp Trophies . The Corinthians in their way home , take Anactorium , and keepe ●50 . of the best men prisoners , being Corcyraeans , and vse them well . The second pretext of the Warre . Potidaea suspected . Potidaea commanded to giue Hostages , and to pull downe part of their Wall. * King of Macedonia . The Athenians giue order to the Generals they were sending against Perdiccas , to secure their Cities in those parts . The Potidaeans seeke the protection of the Lacedaemonians . The reuolt of Potidaea , Bottiea , and Chalcid●●a , from the Athenians . The Athenian Fleet , finding Potidaea and other Cities already lost , goe into Macedonia . The Corinthians send their Forces to Potidaea to defend it . * Archers , darters , and the like , that wore not Armour on their bodies , and were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , naked . The Athenians send forces against Potidaea . Therme , after called Thessalonica , now Salonichi . * or scarce honourable . Veria . The Athenians and those with Aristaeus , prepare themselues for Battell . * The Isthmus of Pallene , where they were . The Victory falleth to the Athenians . The Athenians beginne to besiege Potidaea . The Athenians send Phormio with 6000. men of Armes , to Potidaea . Potidaea straightly besieged on all sides . The aduice of Aristaeus , to carry all the people but 500. men out of the City , that their victuall might the better hold out , refused . Aristaeus getteth out of the Citty ▪ vnseene of the Athenians . And staying in Chalcidica , slew certaine of the City of Sermyla , by ambushment . Phormio wasteth the Territories of the Chalcideans and Bottieans . The sollicitation of the Warre by the Corinthians , and other Confederates of the Lacedaemonians . Complaints exhibited against the Athenians in the Councell of Sparta . * Of the Ephori , & those that had the Soueraignety , that is to say , before the Aristocratie . The Athenian Ambassadours , residing in Lacedaemon , vpon their businesse , desire to make answer to the Oration of the Corinthians . * Of Salamis . * The Athenians , at the comming in of the Persian , when they put themselues into their Gallies , left their Citie to the Army of the Persians by Land , and sent their Wiues and children into Aegina , mis , and Traezena . * That is , when Pausanias , King of Lacedaemon , pursuing the Reliques of the Persian Warre , through his pride and insolent Command , procured the hatred of the Confederates so farre , as the Lacedaemonian State calling 〈◊〉 home , they put themselues vnder the leading of the Athenians . * Meaning the Jmperious and tyranicall ●ommand of Pausanias . The Lacedaemonians amongst themselues take counsell how to proceed . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Properly lapillus , Calculus . A little stone or ball , which hee that gaue his voyce , put into a Box , eyther on the affirmatiue or negatiue part , as he pleased . The Athenians vsed Beanes , white and blacke . The Venetians now vse Balls , and the distinction is made by the Box inscribed with yea and no. The Lacedaemonians by question conclude that the Athenians had broken the Peace . Negroponte . The true cause of this Warre being the feare the Lacedaemonians had of the power of Athens , the Author digresseth , to shew how that power grew first vp . The meanes by which the Athenians came to haue the command of the common Forces of Greece against the Persian , by which they rai●ed their Empire . * A Prom●●torie in 〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 of Xerxes ●leet w●s def●ated , the same day 〈…〉 Land-forces were 〈◊〉 def●ated by Pausanias 〈…〉 ▪ with the slaughter of M●●donius their Generall , and 〈◊〉 most their whole 〈◊〉 of 300000. men . * Of Persia. The Athenians returne to their City . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the State. That is , they made Athens againe the Seate of their gouernment , whereas before it was in the Fleet and Campe still remouing . They repaire their Citie , and wall it . The Lacedaemonians advise them to the contrary for their owne ends , pretending the Common good . Themistocles adviseth them to build on . His subtilty in deluding the Lacedaemonians . The building hastened . Themistocles goeth to Lacedaemon Ambassadour . He adviseth the Lacedaemonians to send Ambassadours , to see if the Wall went vp , or not . He sendeth Letters to Athens secretly , to haue those Ambassadours stayed , till the returne of himselfe and his fellowes from Lacedaemon . And hearing that the Walles were finished , he iustifieth it . The Lacedaemonians dissemble their dislike . The Walles of Athens built in haste . * The Walles of Athens made of Chappels & Tombes . Cor ▪ Nepos , in vita Themist . * This was before a Village , and now made the Athenian Arsenall . * The Gouernour of the Citie for that yeere . Themistocles author to the Athenians of assuming the dominion of the Sea , and of fortifying Peiraeus . The reason why Themistocles was most addicted to affaires by Sea. Pausanias sent Generall of the Greekes , to pursue the reliques of the Persian Warre . * Constantinople . Pausanias growing insolent , the Jonians offended , desire the protection of the Athenians . * The Ionians were all Colonies of the people of Athens Pausanias sent for home , to answer to certaine accusations . In his absence , the Grecians giue the Athenians the leading of them . Pausanias acquit , but sent Generall no more . The Grecians refuse the command of Dorcis , sent from Sparta to be their Generall . The Athenians assesse their Confederates , for the sustaining of the Warre ▪ * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The originall of the Tribute paid to the Athenians ▪ * 86250. pound sterling . * Not at Athens , because they would not seeme to challenge a propriety in that mony . * Of Apollo . The History of the time betweene the Persian and Peloponnesian War , pretermitted by other Writers , briefly deliuered by Thucydides . The steps of the Athenians toward their great Dominion . The Athenians take Lion. And Scyros . And Carystus . And Naxus , their Confederate , now Ni●sia . The cause of reuolts from the Athenians . The Athenians defeate the Persian , vpon the Riuer of Eurymedon . They warre on Thasus . They take Amphypolis , and afterwards receiue a great ouerthr●w at Drabescus 〈◊〉 Thrace . The Lacedaemonia●● 〈…〉 to invade 〈…〉 hindred by an Earth-quake . * The Lacedaemonians employed the 〈…〉 Warre , and 〈…〉 husbandry , and 〈…〉 workes , which w●s 〈…〉 by this k●nd of men , and they 〈…〉 by 〈◊〉 Helotes , b●cause the first of them so employed ▪ were Captiues of the Towne of Helos in Laconia . Thas●s rendred to the Athenians . The Lacedaemonians send for ayde to the Athenians , in their Warre against Ithome . The first dissention betweene the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians . * The Lacedaemonians were Doreans , the Athenians , I●nians . The Athenians being had in suspicion by the Lacedaemonians , ioyne with the Argiues . The Helotes in Ithome , after ten yeeres siege , compound , and quit Peloponnesus . The Athenians receiue them , and place them in Naupactus . * Lepanto . Megara reuolteth from the Lacedaemonians to the Athenians . * The Hauen and Arsenall of Megara . The Athenians send an Armie into Egypt , to ayde the Rebels against the King of Persia. * Cairo . The Athenians fight by Sea , against the Corinthians and Epidaurians . After that , against the Peloponnesians . * Some Iland 〈…〉 Peloponnesus ▪ whose 〈◊〉 is not now know●● . Then against the Aeginet● ▪ The Corinthians ayde Aegina * A ridge of a 〈…〉 the entrance into the 〈◊〉 . The Corinthians receiue a great losse in Megaris . The Athenians build their long Walles , from both sides of the City to the Sea. * The Doreans , the Mother Nation of the Lacedaemonians , inhabited a little Countrey on the North side of Phocis , called Doris , and Terapolis , from the foure Cities it contained ; of which those here mentioned were three , and the fourth was Pindus . * Gulfe of Corinth . The Lacedaemonians fight with the Athenians at Tanagra . The Athenians ouerthrow the Boeotians at Oenophyta , [ that is to say , the Vineyards ] and subdue Boeotia and Phocis . Aegina yeelded to the Athenians . The Athenians sayle round Peloponnesus , and waste it . * A Citie of Corinthians , neere the Riuer Tuenas . The end of the Athenians Forces in Aegypt . A supply of Athenians going to Aegypt , defeated by the forces of the King. The Athenians invade Thessaly * Famous for the Battell betwe●ne Iul ▪ Caesar , and Cn. Pompeius . The Athenians vnder Pericles besiege Oeniades . Truce for 5. yeere betweene the Athenians and Peloponnesians . The Athenians warre on Cyprus . dyeth . The Holy Warre . The Athenians recouer Chaeronea , taken by the Boeotian Outlawes . The Athenians defeated at Coronea by the Outlawes , lose Boeotia . Euboea reuolteth from the Athenians . Megara reuolteth ▪ Euboea subdued by the Athenians . Peace for 30. yeeres , betweene the Athenians and Peloponnesians . The Athenians warre vpon Samos . S●alimine . Si● . Mitilene . * Not the Writer of the History . Samos yeelded to the Athenians . The businesse about Corcyra and Potidaea , before related . Betweene the Persian and Peloponnesian Warre , fifty yeeres . The Oracle consulted by the Lacedaemonians , encourageth them to the Warre . Consultation of the Peloponnesians in generall , whether they should enter into a Warre , or not . * All Land Souldiers , all of one manner of Arming and discipline . * Though this be here said in the person of a Corinthian , yet it was neuer thought on by any of that side , till Alcibiades put it into their heads , when he reuolted from his Countrey . The Warre decreed by all the Confederates . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The fashion it seemeth , as now in some places , to prsent a Box or Vrne , and a little Ball , or stone or beane , to him that gaue his Vote , to the end hee might put his Ball into the part of the Vrne that was for affirmation or negation , as he saw cause . The Lacedaemonians send Ambassages to the Athenians , about expiation of Sacriledges , only to pick better quarrels for the Warre . * Excommunication extending also to posterity . * The Oracles were alwayes obscure , that evasion might be found to salue their credit ; and whether they were the imposture of the Deuill , or of men , which is the more likely , they had no presention , nor secure wise coniecture of the future . * Images of liuing creatures , made of paste . * The Gouernours or Rulers of the City . * of Minerua . * The Lacedaemonians that 〈◊〉 ra●gne of Codrus 〈◊〉 Athens , and were defected , some of them being ent●ed the City , could not get aw●y , but sate at those 〈◊〉 , and were di●missed safe , but some of them slaine as they 〈…〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Eumenides . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Pericles alwayes aduerse to the Lacedaemonians . The 〈…〉 Lacedaemonians to expiate the violation of 〈◊〉 also on their parts . The occasion and maner of the death of 〈◊〉 in the Temple of 〈◊〉 Chalcioeca ▪ Pausanias practiseth with the King of Persia against the State of Greece , Pausanias groweth proud vpon the receipt of these Letters . * Scytale , properly a Staffe ; here , a forme of Letter , vsed by the Lacedaemonians , in this manner ; they had two round staues of one bignesse , whereof the State kept one , and the man whom they employed abroad , kept the othe● ; and when they would write , they wrapped about it a small thong of Parchment ; and hauing thereon written , tooke it off againe , and sent onely that thong , which wrapped likewise about the other staffe , the letters ioyned againe , and might be read . This serued in stead of Cyfre . It seemes Pausanias retained his Staffe , from the time he had charge at Byzantium . Pausanias his ambition , in dedication of the Tripode at Delphi . Pausanias accused of practice with the Helotes . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , taken both in good and bad sense , for a man with whom another man 〈◊〉 in loue . Hee sends Letters to the King , which are opened by the way . Pausanius , by the arte of the Ephori , made to betray himselfe . He flyeth into Sanctuary * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Both the Temple ▪ & the ground consecrated , wherin stande to the Temple , Al●● , and ed●fices for the ●se of their Religion . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Temple or Church of the Goddesse . * Caeada , a pit neere Lacedaemon . Themistocles in the same Treason . * A kinde of banishment , wherein the Athenians wrote vpon the shell of an Oyster the name of him they would banish : vsed principally against great men , whose power or faction they feared might breed alteration in the State : and was but for certaine yeeres . Themistocles , pursued by the Athenians and Peloponnesians , flyeth to Corcyra . Thence is put ouer to the maine Land , and goeth to the King of the Melossions . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cornelius Nepos in the life of Themistocles , saies it was their daughter . Thence he is conueyed to Pydna . * The Aegean Sea. * King of Macedonia . * Of Persia. In danger to be cast vpon the Athenians Fleet at Naxus , he maketh himselfe knowne to the Master of the Ship. He arriueth at Ephesus . * The Low-countries of Asia lying to the Aegean Sea. The praise of Themistocles . His death . * There is another Citie of that name in Greece . * Cornelius Nepos in the life of Themistocles , sayes that the King gaue him these Cities with these words , Magnesia to finde him bread , Lampsacus wine , and Myus meat . The Athenians by Ambassadours command the abrogation of the Act against the Megareans . The last Ambassadours from Lacedaemo● , require the Athenians to lay down their dominion . The Athenians consult what to answer . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * as liue by their labour . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Of the Peloponnesians and their Confederates , some were Doreans ▪ some Aeolians , some Boeotians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * That is , of victory by Sea , where they were to be employed . * Thucydides hath his mind here , ●pon the Defeat in Sicily , which fell out many yeeres after the death of Peric●●●●hereby ●hereby it seemes , 〈…〉 his speech more to what Pericles might ha●e said , then to what he did say . 〈◊〉 also ●e professeth in generall of his course in setting downe Speeches . Besides , he maketh Pericles here to answer point by point to the Oration of the Corinthians at Lacedaemon , as if hee had beene by , when it was deliuered : and vseth the same manner in all opposite Orations . The Answer of the Athenians to the Ambassadours of Lacedaemon . Notes for div A13759-e81210 THE FIRST YEERE OF THE WARRE . * Priest●sse of Iuno . By whose Priesthood they reckoned their yeeres . * The Athenians began their yeeres about the Summer So●●●ce . Plataea surprised by the Thebans by Treason . * Peto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There were 11. of 〈◊〉 in all , and had the 〈◊〉 command of the Boeotians in their Warres , 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Thebans execute not the designe of the Traytors . But offer composition . The Plataeans accept it . The Plataeans take heart . And vnite themselues by digging through the Common Walles of their Houses . They assault the Thebans . The Thebans fly , but cannot get out . The Thebans penned vp in a House , which they entred into , by mistaking the doore for the City Gate . They yeeld to discretion The whole power of Thebes come to rescue their Fellowes . The Thebans seeke to intercept the Plataeans in the Villages . The Plataeans send to the Thebans , to be gone , and promise to release their prisoners . The Thebans goe off , and the Plataeans fetch in their men and goods , and kill their prisoners . The Athenians lay hands on such Boeotians as were in Attica . They victuall Plataea , and put a Garrison into it , and take out their vnnecessary people . Preparation of both sides for the Warre . * of Persia. * The Lacedaemonian League , or Lacedaemonian party , not particularly that State. Prophecies and Oracles p●eceding the Warre . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prophecies in Prose . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sung. For those Prophec●es which the Oracles deliuered by their Priests , were in verse , and were not called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The affections of the Grecians to wards the combatant States . The Confederates of the Lacedaemonians . The Confederates of the Athenians . The Lacedaemonians 〈◊〉 meete in the Isthmus , inuade Attica . The Oration of Archidamus in the Councell of Warre , in the Army of the League . Archidamus sends before him an Ambassadour to the Athenians . And tryes all other meanes to right his Country , before Warre . The Ambassadours from Archidamus conv●yed backe without Conference . Archidamus marcheth forward . Pericles imagining Archidamus might spare his grounds , promiseth , if he did , to giue them to the State. The speech of Pericles to the Assembly at Athens , touching the meanes of the Warre , &c. The Treasure of the people of Athens . * 600. Talents , of our money about 112500. pounds . * 6000 Talents , of our money about 1125000. pounds . * 9700. Talents , 1818750. pounds sterling . * 500. Talents . 93750. pound . * Minerua . * The weight of 40. Talents in gold , at 3. 〈…〉 ounce , coines to 9000. pound . The length of the walles to which the Watchmen were appointed . Their Gallies . The Athenians fetch in their Wiues and Children and substance into the Citie . The Athenians 〈…〉 to liue in the Countrey . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Guild-Hal●es , pla●es where those that adm●nistred the State did meete : where also some , for honours cause and seruice , were a lowed dyet , and wherein Vesta was worshipped , and a light continually b●rne● ; ●o that ▪ some thence deriue the name , making 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * King of the Athenians ▪ Theseus first brought the inhabitants of Attica to make Athens their capitall Citie . * Not that they must needes dwell in it , but make it the seate of the gouernment , and pay their duties to it . This caused the Citie to grow both populous and potent , because now the whole Nation vnited into one Citie , made vse of the Sea , which deuided they could not haue done . * Minerua . * Cohabitation . * There were in Athens 3. Bacchanals ; whereof this of Bacchus in Limnae , [ that is , in the Marishes ] was principall ; another were the Rurall Bacchanals , and the third the City Bacchanals . * This Moneth fell about ou● Ianuary , and was the second of their Winter quarter . The 〈◊〉 remoue 〈…〉 the Borough 〈◊〉 into the Citie , vnwillingly . a Altars , Chappels , Household gods . Athens thronged with the comming in of the Countrey . b Men 〈◊〉 to be gotten between ● Deity , 〈◊〉 a Mortall , 〈…〉 as exceed the 〈…〉 men 〈◊〉 many deg●●es in Magnanimity . c 〈◊〉 , a Temple in A●hens , vsed with great rel●g●on . d Pelasgicum , a place by the Cittadell , where the Pelasgians once fortified themselues , again●● the Athenians , and for that cause there was la●d a curse vpon the habitation of it . Paus. in Atticis . An old Prophecy against dwelling in the Pelasgicū . The Athenians make ready 100. Gallies to send about Peloponnesus . The Peloponnesians Armie assault Oenoe , a frontier Towne of Attica , in vain . Archidamus taxed of backwar●nesse , and fauour to the Athenians . Archidamus with his Army entreth into Attica . And comes to Acharnas , and stayes there long , cutting downe their Corne and Trees . * Burroughes . The Designe of Archidamus in staying so long at Acharnas . The Athenians hardly containe themselues from going out to fight . A Skirmish between● the Athenian and Boeotian Horse . Archidamus remoues from Acharnas . The Athenians send 100. Gallies to infest the Sea-Coast of Peloponnesus . The Peloponnesians goe home . The Athenians set by 1000 Talents and 100. Gallies , for defence against an inuasion by Sea. The Athenians assault Methone . Brasidas defendeth it . They take Pheia , a Town of Elis. * That Locris 〈◊〉 chiefe Citie 〈…〉 where the Locri 〈…〉 . The inhabitants of Aegina remoued by the Athenians . And receiued by the Peloponnesians . Ecclipse of the Sunne and Starres discerned . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The first day of the moneth , according to the Moone , in 〈…〉 : for though their 〈…〉 , yet was it not so exact , as 〈◊〉 the M●one changed often on the first day . The Athenians seeke the fauour of Sytalces ▪ King Thrace , and Perdi●●●s , King of Macedon●a . * That is , the man at whose house , and by whom any publ●ke person was to be entertained that came from Athens to Abdera . * See the Table of Tereus and Procne in Ouids Meta● ▪ * King of Macedon . Sadocus the Sonne of Sitalces , King of Thrace , made a Citi●en of Athens . * The Warre about Potidaea . The Athenians take Solium and 〈◊〉 , and the I le of Cephalonia . The Athenians inuade Megaris . * The Territory of Megara . The Athenians greatest Armie . The Athenians duely once a yeere inuade Megaris . * The Arsenall of Megara ▪ The end of the first Summer . Euarchus the Tyrant recouereth Astacus . The manner of the Athenians , in ●urying the ●ones of the first slaine in the 〈◊〉 . * 〈…〉 was when a 〈…〉 , and the 〈◊〉 after was onely of 〈◊〉 bones , or ( the powder of 〈…〉 ) his ashes . * Offerings , Incense , and 〈◊〉 of buriall . * To his owne friends slaine . * The Ceramicum . * By the first slaine in the 〈…〉 vnderstood either the first euery yeere in the 〈◊〉 Warre , or else the seuerall actions of this great Warre , are counted as seuerall Warres , and 〈◊〉 the first slaine in any of them , had the honour of this buriall . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A part . But here he meanes a part or family in the Common wealth . Carping secretly at the Lacdaemonians , that had none came to the supreme Office , but the Heracleides . * He glanceth againe at the Lacedaemonians , because they euer looked sowrely on soft and loose behauiour . The Athenians had Sacrifices and Games , publike or priuate , for euery day of the yeere . * This is spoken with enuie towards the Lacedaemonians that prohibited Strangers to dwell amongst them . * In Athens no man so 〈◊〉 but was a State●man . So S. Luke , Act. 7 . 2● . All the Athe●ians 〈…〉 time in 〈…〉 and telling of 〈…〉 Character 〈…〉 without employment . Hee magnifies the Ath●nian power a●oue that which the 〈◊〉 had at Troy , which needed Homer to make it 〈…〉 , but this power ●●uld seeme great by Trophies and reall monuments of their actions . * Children ▪ The children of such as were the first slaine in an● Warre , were kept at the charge of the Citie , till they came to mans estate . THE SECOND YEERE . The second inuasion of Attica , by the Lacedaemonians . The plague at Athens . It began in Aethiopia . * of Persia. The Peloponnesians supposed to haue poysoned their Welles The Author sicke of this disease . The discription of the Disease . Ache of the head . Rednesse of the eyes . Sore throat . Vnsauourie breath . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . neere taken for the stomach . Vomitings . Hickyexe . Extreme heate of their bodies . Liuid pustules . Insatiate thirst . Want of sleepe . After 7. or 9. dayes , death . 〈◊〉 in the belly . 〈◊〉 of the parts where the diseases brake out . Obliuion of all things done before their sickenesse . Birds and Beasts perished that red on Carkasses . Want of attendance . Deiection of mind . No man sicke of it mortally the second time . Men dyed in the streets . Disorder in their Funerals . * A pile of wood , which when they had laid the Corpes on it , they fired , and afterwards buried the bones . Licentiousnesse of life iustified . Neglect of Religion and Law. Predictions called to minde . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . An ambiguous Prophe●i● expounded by the euent . * Apollo , to whom the Heathen attributed the immission of all epidemicke or ordinary diseases . * by the Sea 〈◊〉 ▪ Pericles with 100. 〈…〉 Athenians , about 〈◊〉 . The Peloponnesians depart out of Attica . The Athenian Fleet returned from Peloponnesus , go● to Potidaea with ill successe , by reason of the sickenesse . The Athenian people vexed at once both with the Warre & Pestilence , grow impatient toward Pericles . Pericles fined in a summe of money . Athens at the greatest in the time of Pericles . The death of Pericles . * Plutarch sayes , he dyed of the Plague . The commendation of Pericles . The Lacedaemonians Warre against Zacynthus . Z●nt● . The Lacedaemonian Ambassadors taken by the Athenian Ambassadors in Thrace and went to Athens . * A 〈◊〉 act of Sadocus , to gratifie the Athenians , beca●●● they had made him free of 〈◊〉 Citie . The Athenians put them to death . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ships of the round forme of building ▪ for the vse of Merchants , not for the vse of Warre , as were Gallies , and other Vessels of the long forme of building . The Ambraciotes warre on Acarnania . The end of the second Summer . * Lepanto . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Potidaea rendred to the Athenians . 375000. pound sterling . THE THIRD YEERE . The siege of Plataea . The Plataeans speech to Archidamus . The Answer of Archidamus to the Plataeans . The reply of the Plataeans . The answer of Archidamus to their reply . The Plataeans reply again , and desire to know the pleasure of the people of Athens . The Athenians message to the Plataeans . The Plataeans last answer to Archidamus from the Wall. Archidamus protestation . A mount raised against Plataea . The Plataeans raise their Wall higher against the mount , by a frame of Timber , in which they layed their Brickes . The Plataeans deuice to draw the earth from the Mount thorow the Wall. The Peloponnesians remedy that euill . The Plataeans fetch the earth away from vnder the Mount by a Mine . The Plataeans make another Wall within that which was to the Mount. The Peloponmesians assault the Wall with Engines . The Plataeans defence against the Engines . The Peloponnesians throw Faggots and fire into the Towne , from the Mount. A great Fire . * In the beginning of September . The siege laid to Plataea . The Athenians send an Armie against the Chalcidaeans . The Athenians foughten with by the Chalcideans a● Spart●lus . And ouerthrowne , with the losse of 3. Commanders . The Ambraciotes invade Acarnania , together with the Lacedaemonians . Lepanto . The Armie of the Ambraciotes and their Confederates . They goe toward Stratus . Stratus the greatest Citie of Acarnania . Warinesse of the Grecians . Rashnesse of the Chaonians . Stratagem of the Stratians . The Peloponnesians and Ambraciotes retire without effect . Phormio with 20 Gallies of Athens , ouercommeth 47 of the Peloponnesian Gallies . The order of the Peloponnesian Gallies . The order of the Athenian Gallies , and the Stratagem of Phormio . * A set wind which blow euery morning there from the East , caused , as it seemeth , by the approach of the Sun●● . The Peloponnesians fly . Preparation for another fight . Twenty saile of Athenians , sent to ayde Phormio , stay in Crete . The Peloponnesians saile by the Coast of Panormus . Phormio doubteth of the courage of his Soldiers . And encourageth them . The stratagem of the Peloponnesians . The Peloponnesians giue the onset . * Singing the hymne of victory . The Athenians haue the victory . Timocrates a Lacedaemonian Commander slayeth himselfe . The end of the third Summer . The Peloponnesians resolue to attempt the surprize of Piraeus . * It may be hence gathered , that in the Gallies of old , there was but one man to one Oare . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a piece of Leather wherein their Oare turned . The Peloponnesians dare not execute their designe , but turne to Salamis . * Fires lifted vp , if they were sti●l , signified friends comming , if waued , enemies . Scholiastes . The King of Thrace maketh Warre on the King of Macedon . The description of Thrace . * A ship that vseth onely Sailes , of the round forme of building , and seruing for burthen , in distinction to Gallies , and all other vessels of the long forme of building , seruing for the Warres . * 75000. pound sterling . * The Adriatique Sea. Mar Maggiore . The great power of the Scythians . The beginning of the Kingdome of Macedonia . The Macedonian Kings descended of the Temenidae , a Family in Argos , of the Peloponnesians . The Macedonians retire into their walled towns . Archelaus the sonne of Perdiccas , the ninth King of Macedon , of the Family of the Temenidae . Sitalces and Perdiccas come to a conference about the motiues of the Warre . The Grecians , at the comming of this Army , stand vpon their Guard , fearing they were called in by the Athenians to subdue them . Seuthes , corrupted by Perdiccas , perswadeth Sitalces to returne . Phormio putteth suspected persons out of Stratus and Corontae . The course of the Riuer Achelous . The Fable of Alcmaeon . Acarnania whence so called . The end of the third yeere of the Warre . Notes for div A13759-e104500 THE FOVRTH YEERE . The Peloponnesians inuade Attica . The Reuolt of Lesbos . The intention of the Lesbians to reuolt , discouered to the Athenians . The Athenians send 40. Gallies to Lesbos . The Athenians imprison such of Mitylene as were at Athens , and stay their Gallies . The Athenians giue the Mitylenians time to purge themselues at Athens . The Mitylenians sent to Lacedaemon for ayde . * This Malea seemeth not to be the Promontory of Malea , of●itylene ●itylene , but some other neerer place , & on the North side of the Citie . The Mitylean Ambassadors speed not at Athens . They sally out vpon the Athenians , but without successe . They lye still , expecting helpe from Peloponnesus . The Athenians send for the aydes of their Confederates . The Athenians send Asopius the sonne of Phormio , with 20. Gallies about Peloponnesus . * Lepanto . Asopius slaine . The Mitylenian Ambassadours sent to Lacedaemon , are appointed to attend the generall Assembly of the Grecians at Olympia . * Olympiade 88. The Mitylenians takē into the Lacedaemonian league . The Lacedaemonians prepare for the inuasion of Attica , both by Sea and Land. The Athenians to make shew of their power , and to deterre the enemy from their enterprize , send 100 Gallies , not so much to waste Peloponnesus , as to confute the opinion which the Lesbian Ambassadors had put into the Lacedaemonians of their weakenesse . * A degree estimated by their wealth , as if one should say , men that had 500 Chaldrons reue●ue , as they reckon in Scotland . * Horsemen , such as kept a Horse to serue the State , and were valued at 300 Chaldrons . The greatnesse of the Athenian Nauy , & occasion of their great expence of money . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A man & Armes had double pay for himselfe and for a seruant . The Mitylenians goe with a power to Methymne , hoping to haue it betrayed . The Athenians send Paches●●th ●●th 1000 men of Armes to Mitylene . The end of the fourth Summer . * 37500 pound sterling . The description of the fortification of the Peloponnesians about Plataea . The description of the Plataeans going ouer the Enemies Walles . * There is no mention of these 300. where the Author relateth the laying of the siege : But it must be vnderstood . ●alaethus a Lacedaemonian , entreth secretly into Mitylene , and confirmeth them with hope of speedy aide . THE FIFTH YEERE . * It should be 40. Attica the fourth time inuaded . Pausanias King of Lacedaemon . Salaethus armes the Commons for a Sally . They mutiny , and giue vp the Towne . Some of the Mitylenians fearing the worst , take Sanctuary . Whom Paches perswadeth to rise . And sendeth them to bee in custody at Tenedos . The voyage of Alcidas with 40 Gallies into Ionia ▪ Alcidas with his Fleet , at Embatus is assured of the losse of Mitylene . The aduise of Teutiaplus in the Councell of Warre . The aduice of certaine Outlawes of Ionia and Lesbos . The cowardly resolution of Alcidas . He killeth his prisoners . The Samians sharpely reprehend him . Alcidas maketh hast from Ephesus homeward . * The names of two Gall●es of Athens . Paches pursueth the Peloponnesians , and is glad he ouer taketh them not . * Jn distinction to Latmus the Mountaine . But I can finde no mention of th●● Latmus the Iland in any of the Geographers . Paches restoreth Notium to the Colophonians , driuen out by sedition . * The City of Colophon , 2. miles higher into the Land. Paches parlieth with Hippias . His equiuocation with Hippias whom he put to death contrary to promise . Paches taketh Pyrrha , and Eressus . He apprehendteh Salaethus in Mitylene . The Athenians slay Salaeth●● 〈…〉 to 〈…〉 the siege of 〈◊〉 . The cruell decree of the Athenians in their passion against the Mityleans . The Athenians repent of their decree , and consult anew . Cleon most popular , and most violent , The nature of the multitude in counsell , liuely set forth . Aggrauation of the Reuolt of the Mitylenians . * Meaning that the Orators are bribed and hired to giue counsell to the Common-wealth , according to the desire of other States . The Senten●● 〈…〉 A Gallie sent 〈…〉 the former , with a Sentence of mercy . The speed o● this latter Gal●●e to ouertake th● former that carried the Decree of death . The Commons of 〈◊〉 very neere 〈◊〉 . Aboue a thousand principall authors of the Reuolt executed . * 6 pound 5 shillings sterling ▪ Nicias taketh Mino● , an ●●land ad●●cen to 〈◊〉 . The Plataeans yeeld the City . The Lacedaemonians refuse to take Plataea by force , but w●ll haue it by voluntary surrender . Vniust proceeding of the Lacedaemonians . * It doth not appeare by any thing in the time of this 〈◊〉 , that the Lacedaemonians deserued any reputation for Iust●ce , but cont●●●●ly they appear● by this 〈…〉 other actios , not to 〈◊〉 ●●teemed of iustice at ●ll 〈…〉 their owne interest or passion . The Lacedaemonians proceed with their question . The Plataeans are put to death . 25 Athenians slaine with them . Plataea pulled downe . The Lacedaemonians in their sentence vpon the Plataeans , haue more respect to their owne profit , then to the merit of the cause . The 40 Gallies , with Alcidas , come weather-beaten home . The sedition of Corcyra occasioned by the Captiues that came from Corinth . Who perswade the renouncing of their league with Athens . Pithias , one of the Athenian faction , accused ▪ and absolued , accuseth some of the other faction . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Stakes ; either for Vine props , which are particulary called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or for other profane vse . * Of our mony about 15 shillings 7 pence halfe-penny . Pithias and others slaine in the Senate . The Lacedaemonian faction assayle the Commons . * Arrowes , Darts , Stones , and the like missile weapons . The Commons ouercome the O●gar●hicalls . Alcidas and the Peloponnesia●s arriue and fight at Sea against the Corcyraeans . Alcidas a coward . Threescore saile of Athenians come to ayde the Corcyraea● Commons . The Peloponnesians depart with their Fleet ▪ * that came with Nicostratus . The people , vpon the comming in of the Athenians , most cruelly put to death whomsoeuer they can of the contrary Faction . Description of the behauiour of the people in this sedition . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , changes of the 〈◊〉 of things . The manners of the seditions . * The vniting of Companies vnder certaine Lawes , for the more profitable mannaging of their Trades and arts , seemeth to haue beene in vse then , as now . * By oath . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly that spight which reigneth in two aduersaries whilest they contend , or eagernesse in striuing . In seditions and confusion , they that distrust their wits , suddenly vse their hands , and defeate the Stratagems of the more subtile sort . The Athenian Fleet goes away . 500. of the Nobility that escaped , seaze on such places as belonged to the Corcyraeans in the Continent . They come ouer & fortify themselues in Istone . The Athenians send 20. Gallies into Sicily , in pretence to ayde the Leontines , but with intention to hinder the comming of corne from thence into Peloponnesus , and to spy out the possibility of subduing that Iland . The end of the fifth Summer . The Plague againe at Athens . The Athenians inuade the Lipareans , and Ilands called the Iles of Aeolus . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There are in Thucidides mentioned 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈…〉 later is the 〈◊〉 of ●he ●nhabitan●s of Sicily 〈◊〉 generall , the form●r , ●re one●y thos● that 〈…〉 that name antiently 〈◊〉 Italy , and comming ouer into Sicily , gaue that name to the Iland . ●HE SIXTH YEERE . Earthquakes about Euboea , and inundations . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The naturall cause of Inundation giuen by the Author . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Athenians win Mylae . And Messana . The Athenians send Demosthenes with 30. Gallies about Peloponnesus . And Nicias with 60. Gallies into the Iland of Melos . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Melians men●ioned a little after this , are not Ilanders , nor terme● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Army of Nicias , and another Armie from the Citie of Athens , meete vpon a signe giuen , at Tanagra in Boeotia . They ouercome the Tanagrians in battell . The Lacedaemonians build the City Heraclea . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A people of Thessaly , neere the Melian Gulfe . The commodious seate 〈◊〉 this new City for the Warre . The Thessalians infest the new Citie with continuall Warre , for feare they should be too great . The seuerity of the Lacedaemonians gouernment dispeopled the Citie of Heraclea , and frighted men from it . The Lacedaemonians alwayes seuere , not alwaies iust . Demosthenes warreth on Leucas . Demosthenes inuadeth Aetolia at the perswasion of the Messenians . The ambition of Demosthenes , the chiefe cause of his vnfortunate Enterprize in Aetolia . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The whole consecrated ground wherein the Temple stood , not the Church only . Hesiod the Poet said to haue dyed in this Temple of Jupiter Nemeius . Potidania . Crocylium . Tichium . Ophionei . The Aetolians vnite against the inuasion of Demosthenes . Bomians . Callians . Aegitium . The Aetolians giue Demosthenes a great ouerthrow . Demosthenes afraid to come home . The Athenian Fleet in Si●●●y sayle to Locris , and take Peripolium . The Aetolians and Peloponnesians make a iourney against Naupactus . * These are afterwards called Macarius & Menedatus . Demosthenes relieueth Naupactus . The end of the sixt Summer . The Athenians in Sicily assault Nessa . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Nessa ; rather Inessa . The Inhabytants he calleth Inessaei . lib. 6. Delos hallowed . An Edict , that none should be suffered to be borne or dye in Delos . Rhenea an Iland , 〈…〉 and dedicated to 〈◊〉 of Delos . The Athen●ans 〈◊〉 the quinqueniall 〈◊〉 at Delos . Hom. Hym. ad Apoll. 〈◊〉 146 : Hom Hymn . ad Apoll. ver . ●65 . The Ambraciotes and Peloponnesians make Warre against the Acarnanians and Amphilochians vnfortunately . They take Olpae . The Acarnanians make Demosthenes their Generall . The Ambraciotes at Olpae , send to the Ambraciotes at home , to come to their ayde . Demosthenes chosen Generall . The Battell betweene the Ambraciotes and Acarnanian● . The Ambraciotes and Peloponnesians fly . * called before Menedatus and Massarius . * called before Menedatus and Massarius . Demosthenes suffereth the principall Peloponnesia●s to retire from Olpae secretly ; to disgard the Ambraciotes of their ayd , and procure the Peloponnesians the hatred of the Nations thereabouts . Denosthenes sendeth part of his Armie to lye in Ambush by the wayes by which the Ambraciote supplies were to come from the Citie ▪ The Mantineans retire from Olpae . The Ambraciotes goe after them , and are slaine to the number of 200. The rest escape to Salynthius , King of the Agraeans . Demosthenes goeth out to meet the supply of Ambraciotes that came from the Citie . The Ambraciotes surprized in their lodgings . The Ambraciotes put to flight . The conference of the Herald from the Ambraciotes in Agraeis , with one of Demosthenes his Army , about the number of the slaine . The Acarnanians will not let the Athenians subdue the Ambraciotes vtterly , because they thought the Ambraciotes better neighbours then the Athenians . League for 100 yeeres betweene the Ambraciotes and Acarnanians . The Athenian Fleet in Sycily , inuade Himeraea . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Pythodorus sent to take the Fleet from Laches . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a streame of fire ; and was a kind of melted stone , gushing out of the sides of the Mountaine . The fire breaketh out of and Aetna , burneth the Fields of Catana , Notes for div A13759-e127910 THE SEVENTH YEERE . Messina . Messana reuolteth from the Athenians . Rheggi● . The 〈◊〉 inuasion of 〈◊〉 . The Athenians send forty Gallies into Sicily . Whome to put in by the way at Corcyra , being full 〈◊〉 sedition , the Outlawes holding the Field , and the Commons , the C●tie . Demosthenes vrgeth to put 〈◊〉 at Pylus . The commodity of Pyl●● . The Athenians build the Fort of Pylus . The Lacedaemonians at home regard the taking of Pylus but lightly . The Lacedemonians army , and 〈◊〉 take it more to heart . The Athenians take Eion in Thrace , and 〈◊〉 it againe . The Lacedaemonians by Sea and Land , seeke to recouer Pylus . Z●nte . Demosthenes sends to call backe the fleete to helpe him . The Lacedaemonians prepare themselues to assault the Fort. The scituation of the I le Sphacteria . The Lacedaemonians put ouer 420 men of Armes , besides their seruants into the I le Sphacteria , ouer against Pylus . Demosthenes prepareth himselfe to keepe the Lacedaemonia●● from landing on the shoare . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Athenians take heart . The Lacedaemonians assault the Fort by Land , and seeke to force landing from their Gallies . The valour of Brasidas . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Ladders or Plankes to disbarke by ▪ Brasidas swouneth by reason of his wounds . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For● ▪ the place on the outside of the Gally for So●ldiers to stand and fight on , betweene the Rowers and the water . The Lacedaemonians , after three dayes assault , without effect , giue ouer that course . The Athenian Fleet returne from Zacynthus , to ayde the Athenians in Pylus . The Athenians ouercome Peloponnesian fleete in the Hauen of Pyl●s The Athenians getting the victory beseege the men cut off from the army , in the Iland . The Magistrates of Sparta come to view the state of the Campe , and conclude these to send to Athens about peace . Truce betweene the Armies , till Ambassadours might be sent to Athens . * Out of this and other places i● appeares , that the sh●●ping of those times was of two formes , long and round The long , which principally vsed the Oare , serued for the Warres ; the round , which vsed onely the saile , serued for Merchants vses and transportation of prou●sion . Of the first sort were all Gallies ▪ whether of one , two , three , or more 〈◊〉 of Oares ; of the latter were the Ships called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * a Choenix ▪ a measure of about three pintes of ours . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a quarter of a Choenix . * Breuity of speech was so customary and naturall to the Laconians , that it grew to a prouerbe . * 〈…〉 Greece 〈…〉 Athenians , to tyrannize it . The insolent demaund of the people of 〈◊〉 by the aduice of Cleon. The Lacedaemonians desi●e to speake before a priuate Committee . * Viz for buying Peace at the cost of the Confederates subiection , for the thing they durst not propound before the people was 〈◊〉 , that by the amity of these two gr●a● states the rest of Greece would be forced to serueth 〈◊〉 ▪ which they 〈…〉 their Oration , as I haue noted before . The Ambassadors returne without effect , and the Truce endeth The Athenians cauill , and keepe the Gallies of the Lacedaemonians . The Warre at Pylus goes on . The Syracusians and Athenians fight in the straight betweene Messana and Rhegium . Messana . * Sphacteria . * Rhegium , being a promontory , and deriued from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to breake , makes it probable that Sicily was once a part of Italy , and there broken of by some Earthquake , but yet Scylla is neerer to Sicily then Rhegium is . * Charybdis , here taken for the name of the whole strait , is but a part neere to Messana , betweene it and Pelo●●● , subiect to extraordinary agitation in stormy weather , but nothing i● that it was , or was fa●ed to be of old . The Syracusians and 〈◊〉 fight at Sea. * a 〈◊〉 of Sicily , hard by Messana . * cast in by the Souldiers on shore . The Messanians warre on the Citie of Naxus , and receiue a great losse . * of those which were founded by the Chalcideans of Greece . * Syracusa and Locris . The Athenians and Leontines attempt to take Messana . The Athenians are much troubled to watch the Iland . * The water which is found by digging in the Sea-sands is commonly fresh , being strained , and so purged of the saltnesse in the passage of the water through the sand , but not so good as further off from the Sea. The shift of the Lacedaemonians to relieue the besieged with victuall . * to the people of the Countrey about . * A medicine for hunger and thirst , not meate . Scholiastes . The Athenians are angry , that their Armie is detained so long in the siege of the Iland . Cleon to auoyd the enuie of hindering the peace , engageth himselfe ere hee was aware , to fetch those that were besieged in the Iland , home to Athens . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Magistrate to whose authority was committed the leuying and mustering of Souldiers . Cleon vndertaketh to fetch those in the Iland prisoners to Athens . Cleon taken at his word , would haue declined the employment , but cannot * his power to leuy Souldiers . A glorious boast of Cleon well taken . The reason why Demosthenes durst not land in the Iland to subdue the besieged by fight . * The Athenian Souldiers . The wood of the Iland burnt by accident . Cleon arriueth at Pylus . The Athenians inuade the Iland : And kill those that were in the first and most remote watch from Pylus . * Viz the light-armed . * Thalamij . There were three rankes of 〈◊〉 amongst the Athenians , the vppermost called Thranitae , the second Zygitae , and the ●ast Thalami●ae , or Thalamij . In the Gally called a Bir●me , there were no Ze●gi●●● , in a 〈◊〉 were all 3. rankes , in a Quadrireme and vpwards , all the middle rankes were Zenguae : onely the vppermost were Thranitae , and 〈…〉 Thalamitae . The Athenians diuide themselues into many troopes , against the maine body of the Lacedaemonian Souldiers . The fight betweene the Athenians , and the Lacedaemonians , in the middle of the Iland . * The skill of fighting , a standing fight , was thought a peculiar vertue of the Lacedaemonians , as the Sea-fight was thought to the Athenians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A kind of quilted Armour , or of Stuffe close beaten like ●●lt . The Lacedaemonians retire to the Fort , where the last guard was placed . The Athenians assault them there . Some of the Athenians climbe vp behind the Lacedaemonians vn●eene , and appeare at their backes . * 5000. Lacedaemonians , vnder their King Leonida● , in the Stre●ght ●f Thermopyle , withstood 300000. Persians , till they were circumuented , and charged both before and behinde , and so all slaine . Herod . lib. 7. The Lacedaemonians yeeld . * This manner of s●bordaining diuers Commanders to be chiefe in succession ▪ was in those times mu●h vsed . The Lacedaemonians yeeld vp their Armes , and are carried prisoners to Athens . The number of the slain , and of the prisoners . The yelding of the Lacedaemonians was contrary to the opinion had of their vertue . The Lacedaemonian prisoners kept in bonds at Athens , to be made vse of in making the peace , or else vpon the first inuasion of Attica to be slaine . Nicias warreth in the Territory of Corinth with good fortune . The Corinthians hearing of their comming ▪ assemble then forces to hinder their landing . The Athenians and Corinthians fight . * A Hymne accustomed to be sung , one before Battell , another after victory . The Corinthians are put to ●light . * It was said before , that all the Corinthians of military age were come forth . * To fetch off the dead by a Herald , was a confession of being the weaker ; but yet Nicias chooseth rather to renounce the reputation of victory , then omit an act of piety . Besides , the people tooke merua●lously ●ll the neglect of the dead bodies , as may appeare by their sentence on the Captaines after the Battell at A●ginusae . The Athenians waste other parts of the same Coast. The execution of the Corcyraean banished men , and end of that sedition . Truce granted to the banished men , with condition that the same should bee voyd , if any of them offered to make an escape . The fraud of the Corcyraeans to entrappe the banished men . The truce broken , and the outlawes put into the hands of the Commons . The Corcyraeans take the Outlawes out by scores , and make them passe the Pikes . The outlawes refuse to goe out to execution . They kill themselues . The miserable end of the banished men , which was also the end of the sedition . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifieth properly , after the manner that Matts or Hurdles are platted . * Istone . The Athenians take Anactorium from the Corinthians , and put it into the hands of the Acarnanians * This City belnoged to the Corcyraeans and Corinthians in common , but a little before this Warre , the Corinthians carry away captiues the men that were in it , and possesse it alone : and those Corcyraeans wrought the Sedition before related . The end of the seuenth Summer . 〈◊〉 , an Ambassadour from the King of Per●ia to the Lacedaemonians , intercepted , and brought to Athens , and his Letters 〈◊〉 . The King of Persia's Letters to the Lacedaemonians translated into Greeke , and read at Athens . The Chians are suspected , and forced to pull downe their new built Walles . THE EIGHTH YEERE . The Lesbian Outlawes make warre vpon the Athenians dominions , in the Continent neere Lesbos . * Littorales . Cities scituate on the Sea-shore . The Athenians led by Nicias , subdue Cythera , an Iland ouer against Laconia , and inhabited by Lacedaemonians * Now Cerigo . * The Iudge of Cythera . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ships of the round forme of building . Merchant ships . The Cythereans yeeld to Nicias , referring themselues to the people of Athens for any thing but death . * The Athenian people . The Athenians remoue them from their seats . The Lacedaemonians begin to be deiected with their great losses . * Sphacteria , where their 〈◊〉 were taken , and ●arried to Athens . * The Lacedaemonians 〈…〉 their armed 〈…〉 , or men of Armes , in 〈◊〉 valour and skill in f●g●t , they gloried much , as a 〈…〉 , and as for 〈…〉 , and light-armed 〈…〉 made lesse 〈…〉 such 〈…〉 as were brought in 〈…〉 Confederates . * Sphacteria . The Athenians waste the Coast of Laconia . * So called from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a 〈◊〉 , because it is full of 〈◊〉 . Maluasia . The Ath●nians burne Thyrea , slay and make prisoners of all the Inhabitants being Aeginetae . Tantalus a Lacedaemonian Captaine carried prisoner to Athens . The Decree of the Athenian people concerning the Cythereans , the Aeginetae taken in Thyrea , and Tantalus a Lacedaemonian that was amongst them . * Cyclades . The Aeginetae put to death . * Sphacteria . The Sicilians make a generall peace , by the aduice of Hermocrates , and so dismisse the Athenians , that waited to take aduantage of their discord ▪ * The Dorians and Ioni●ans are two Nations , 〈◊〉 which almost 〈…〉 Greece 〈…〉 . The Chalcidean● and Athenians 〈…〉 and the Lacedomonians and most of Peloponi●●●● were Dorians . 〈…〉 that the Chalcidean● be thought safe , though 〈◊〉 Athenians inuaded Sicily ▪ but the Dorians not . * The Dorians and Ioni●ans are two Nations , 〈◊〉 which almost 〈…〉 Greece 〈…〉 . The Chalcidean● and Athenians 〈…〉 and the Lacedomonians and most of Peloponi●●●● were Dorians . 〈…〉 that the Chalcidean● 〈◊〉 he thought safe , though 〈◊〉 Athenians inuaded Sicily ▪ but the Dorians not . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The substance of the conditions of the Peace in Sicily . Camarana . The Athenians depart Sicily , and their Commanders punished as suspected to haue left Sicily for a bribe . * Nothing was more frequent in the Athenian Assemblies at this time , then when things went amisse , to accuse one anther of bribery : for it was a sure way to win fauour with the people , who thought that nothing was able to resist their power . The Athenians attempt to take Megara by treason . The heads of the Commons doe hinder the returne of the Outlawes plot , the betraying of the City to the Athenians . The plot laid by the Traitors for the putting of the Athenians into the Towne . * This Iland lying before the Hauen Nisaea , made the Port , and the Athenians kept in it , an ordinary Garrison , euer since they tooke it first , and could see all the Hauen , and what vessels lay in it , but could not enter . The plot of the Traitors , to giue the Athenians the Long-wals . * To get booty from the Athenians . * Not the Gates of Megara , but the Gates in the Long-wals neere vnto Nisaea , as appeares by the Narration . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * To take it in , for it was almost morning . The Athenians win the Longwals . * Those that watched in that part of Nisaea , which was neerest to this Gate of the Long-wals . The Traitors giue aduice to open the Gates and giue battell . * Of the City it selfe of Megara . The Treason discouered . The Athenians failing of Megara , take Nisaea , and demolisheth the Long-walls . * * Not pulled them downe 〈…〉 so farre , as 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 defence to any part of the City 〈…〉 to the walls of the Citie . Brasidas saueth Megara from being rendered to the Athenians . 〈…〉 into the City . * The Pa●rons of the Commons . * The Nobility . Brasidas goeth backe to Tripodiscus . * At Tripodiscus . The Boeotians come with their forces , and ioyne with Brasidas . The Boeotian , and Athenian hors● skirmish . The whole Army on either side , face one another , but neither side willing to begin . * Brasidas if he saued the Towne from the Athenians had ●is end . Therfore by shewing him selfe ready if the Athenians would not fight , he ga●ned this , that he should 〈…〉 into the towne , which 〈◊〉 all ●e came for , and therefore 〈…〉 be counted Victor . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , without dust . * The period is somewhat long , and seemes to be one of them that gaue occasion to Dionysius Halicarnasius , to 〈◊〉 the Authors elocution . The Megareans receiue Brasidas and his Armie . The Megarean Outlawes ●ecalled , and sworne to forget former quarrell . The Outlawes being in authority , put to death 100 of the aduerse faction . * Because they should not da●● but to condemne them , 〈◊〉 they would not haue den●●● their sentence had past by secret suffrage . The Mitylenian Outlawes lose the City of Antandrus which they had inten●●d to fortifie and make the seat of their Warre . Lamachus loseth his ten Gallies by a sudden Land-flood , in Pontus . Demosthenes goeth to Naupactus , vpon designe against the Boeotians . The Plot laid betweene certaine Boeotians , and the Athenians , how to bring Boeotia into the power of the Athenians . * Toward● 〈◊〉 . Brasidas passeth through Thessalie , with 1500 〈…〉 of Armes , to 〈…〉 that deliberated a reuolt . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉 * The soft answer of Brasidas , notwithstanding hee was resolued to passe . Brasidas goeth apa●e through Thessaly . The cause why Perdiccas and the Chalcideans called in the Lacedaemonians into those parts . The cause why the Lacedaemonians so willingly sent an army to them . * By incursions and forraging the Contry , from Pylus , and the Iland Cythera . * their seruants . An impious Policy of the Lacedaemonians , in the destroying their Helotes . The praise of Brasidas . * The first that went abroad for Gouernour into other States , since this Warre . For fifty yeeres before this Warre , Pausanias hauing the gouernment of the Grecian Confederates , at Bizantium , behaued himselfe insolently , and then Cimon an Athenian by the vertues now praised in Brasidas , got the Confederates to leaue the Lacedaemonians , and affect the Athenians . Brasidas ioyned with Perdiccas , marcheth towards Lincus . Brasidas refusing to make Warre on Arrhibaeus . For the offer of Arrhibaeus . And through the aduice of the Chalcideans . Giueth therein distaste to 〈◊〉 . Brasidas commeth before Acanthus . And is receiued without his army . * Ambition and desire to subdue other States . * The desire to assert other States . * * 〈◊〉 ●itle of a free City . The reuolt of 〈◊〉 . The reuolt of Stagyrus . The end of the eighth Sum●●● . * The Treason detected . Hippocrates 〈…〉 Delium . * After Demosthene● ha● been at Si●●ae 〈…〉 was too late . He fortifieth 〈◊〉 . The army of the Athenians , hauing taken Delium , begin to retire . The Boeotians follow them * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , eleuen in number . * It seemes that the seuerall States of Boeotia being free of 〈…〉 , and hold●ng altogether , were vnited vnder power no r●sent from them seuerally 〈◊〉 ▪ the Warres , and then they had the lead●ng of the common forces by 〈◊〉 . * It seemes that the seuerall States of Boeotia being free of 〈…〉 , and hold●ng altogether , were vnited vnder power no r●sent from them seuerally 〈◊〉 ▪ the Warres , and then they had the lead●ng of the common forces by 〈◊〉 . * So that so score a● a State hath a neighbour strong enough to 〈◊〉 it , it is 〈◊〉 more to be thought a 〈◊〉 State. * It was the fashion in those times , for the Souldiers to sit downe with their Armes by them , when they staide any where in the Field . The order of the Army of the Boeotians . * The Lake Copa●s . The order of the army of the Athenians . The Boeotians interrupt the Oration . The Athenians flie . Dispute about giuing leaue to the Athenians to take vp their dead . The message of the Boeotians to the Athenians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The message of the Athenians to the 〈◊〉 , by a friend of their owne . * 〈◊〉 , by the 〈◊〉 . The reply of the Boeotians . The forme of an Engine , wherewith they let the wall on fire ▪ Delium recouered by the Boeotians . The Boeotians deliuer to the Athenians their dead . Demosthenes landing in 〈◊〉 , is beaten backe by the Inhabitants . Sitalces King of Thrace , dyeth , and Seuthes his brothers sonne succeedeth him . Brasidas goeth to Amphipolis . The originall of Amphipolis . Agnon Founder of Amphipolis . The Argilians co●● betray Amphipolis . Argilus reuolteth . Brasidas winneth the Bridge , and is master of all betweene it and the Citie . The Amphipolians send for aide to Thucydides , the Author of this Historie . Brasidas , fearing to be preuented by Thucydides , hasteth by ea●e conditions , to procure the Towne to yeeld . Amphipolis yeelded . Thucydides commeth too late to releeue Amph●●●●lis , and putteth himselfe into Eion . And defendeth it again●● Brasidas . Great inclination of the people of those parts to come in to Brasidas . The Athenians begin to feare . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Athenians send Garrisons to the places therabouts . Brasidas enuied at home . * Sphacteria . The Megareans demolish their Long-wals , which were before but disioyned from the City , by the Athenians . Brasidas inuadeth the Territory of Acte , where Athos standeth . * Xerxes when he inuaded Greece . * The Greeke , and their owne Barbarian . Torone reuolteth to Brasidas . The manner how the Towne was betrayed . The Towne taken . The Athenian● escape into a Castle of the same called Lecyt●us . Brasidas his speech to the Toronaeans . Brasidas 〈…〉 . * 9● pound , 15 shillings sterling . THE NINTH YEERE . Truce for a yeare . The motiues to Truce on either side . The Articles of the Truce . * Long ships were of vse for the Warre , and therefore here excluded yet they lead leaue to vse vessels that w●nt with the Oare , so they were of another forme . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was the name of an Officer that kept the Cittadell , which Office was but for a day , and be that had it , was one of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * February . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they sacrificed at the making of all accords betweene Cities . The reuolt of Scione . Brasidas goeth ouer in a a Boat , but with a Gally before him , and his reason . Brasidas his speech to the 〈◊〉 . The honour done to Brasidas by the 〈◊〉 . Brasidas receiueth newes of the suspension of Armes . Difference betweene the Athenians and Laced●●monians , about the resti●tution of Scione , which reuolted after the 〈◊〉 made , but before the Lacedaemonians kn●w of i● . The Athenians prepare to Warre on Scione . Decree of the Athenians against Scione . The reuolt of Menda . * Sure he would not reiect them . Perdiccas and Brasidas ioyntly inuade Arrhibaeus . The Lyncesteans flie . Perdiccas expecteth mercenary aide out of Illyris . The Illyrians come and turne to Arrhibaus . The Macedonians vpon a sudden feare run away , and desert Brasidas . Brasidas his retreat . Brasidas draweth away his army , and the Barbarians follow him . The Illyrians pursue the Macedonians , leauing part of their army to follow Brasidas . Brasidas seazeth the top of the hill by which he was to passe . The spight of Brasidas Souldiers against the Macedonians for abandoning them . Perdiccas and Brasidas fall out . The Mendaeans encampe without the Citie . Nicias wounded . Sedition 〈…〉 ▪ The Gates opened to the Athenians vpon sedition . Menda pillaged by the Athenians . The Athenians leade their army against Scione . Perdiccas maketh Peace with the Athenians . The Lacedaemonians make yong men gouernours of Cities . The wals of Thespiae demolished by the Thebans . The Temple of Iuno in Argos burnt by negligence of an old woman Priest. Phaeinis , Priest of Juno , in the place of Chrysis . Siege laid to Scione . The end of the ninth Summer . Battell betweene the Mantineans and the Tegeatae . Brasidas attempteth Potidaea . The end of the ninth yeere . Notes for div A13759-e158920 The Truce for a yeere expired . * Exercises dedicated to Apollo , and celebrated at Delphi , about the 12 of the moneth Elaphobolium , as may be gathered by the beginning of the Truce on that day . The Delians remoued out of Delos , vpon superstition . * 〈◊〉 . 3. pag. 201. The Delians●eat ●eat themselues in Adramyttium . Cleon goeth out with an 〈◊〉 , into the parts vpon Thrace . He assaulteth Torone . * Into the Hauen of Torone . Pasitelidas with the Garrison of the Towne , endeuoureth to defend it . Cleon taketh Torone . Pasitelidas , a Lacedaemonian Captaine , taken aliue . Seuen hundred men sent prisoners to Athens . Panactum taken by the Boeotians . Cleon goeth to Amphipolis . Phaeax sent Ambassador to the Sicilians . The Leontine Commons driuen out of the City by the Syracusians . The Leontine Nobility become Syracusians , and goe to Syracusa to dwell . The Leontines make War on the Syracusians . Phaeax moueth the Sicilians to Warre vpon the Syracusians . The Gelans stop the motian made by Phaeax . Phaeax maketh Peace with the Locrians . Cleon maketh Warre on Amphipolis . * Stagirus the Citie where Aristotle was borne . Gampselus taken by Cleon. Brasidas sitteth downe ouer against Cleon , at Cerdylium . The Forces of Brasidas . Cleon goeth vp to Amphipolis against his owne minde . Cleon , not expecting a ●●lly , vieweth the 〈◊〉 of the Towne . Brasidas putteth himselfe into Amphipolis . A stratagem of Brasidas . Brasidas prepareth to assault the army of the Athenians . Cleon is admonished of a sally towards : And leadeth his army backe . Brasidas taketh this opportunity for this sally . Brasidas is wounded and ●●lleth . Cleon flieth , and is slaine . Brasidas his army getteth the victory . Brasidas liueth onely so long as to know he had the victory . The honour done to Brasidas after his death . * Killed sacrifices vnto him . * Ors●mig●d . * Who was their true Founder . Supplies going to Brasidas , stay by the way at Heraclea . The end of the ●enth Summer . The supplies going to Brasidas , hearing of his death , returne to Lacedaemon . The Athenians , and Lacedaemonians encline to Peace . The causes why the Athenians desired Peace . The causes why the Lacedaemonians desired peace * Ampe●idas and Lichas we 〈◊〉 to Argos 〈…〉 but the Argiues 〈…〉 Lacedaemonians 〈…〉 Athenians , refused it . Cleon and Brasidas opposers of the Peace for seuerall ends . Pleistoanax and Nicias perswaders to Peace . Nicias his ends in seeking Peace . The reason why Pleistoanax desired the peace . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ambassadours to the Oracles 〈◊〉 so called . * Hercules , from whom Pleistoanax was descended . Pleistoanax banished for withdrawing his Army out of Attica . The Lacedaemonians desiring the peace , make shew of Warre . Peace concluded . The Boeotians , Corinthians , Eleans , and Megareans , refuse to be comprehended . THE ARTICLES OF THE PEACE BETWEENE THE ATHENIANS , AND THE LACEDAEMONIANS . * 〈…〉 about matters of Religion . * Which was the first time that the Athenians began to cōmand the rest of Greece ●or 〈◊〉 the end of the Medan Warre , the Lacedaemonians left that Command , the Athenians vndertooke it , and taxed the seuerall Cities w●th tribute towards the Warre . The War ended , the tribute ended not . * The promont●ry 〈…〉 stood , put 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 . * By Delphi where the Pythian games were kept . * Amyclaeum , a Temple of Apollo . * This Article displeased the Confederates of Lacedaemon , because the Articles might by this be changed without them . * February . * Jt appeares here that the Moneth Elaphobolion amongst the Athenians was the last Moneth of their Winter quarter . The true way of accounting the yeres of this Warre . The Lacedaemonians begin to performe the Articles , & presently deliuer their prisoners . The Amphipolitans refuse to render themselues vnder the Athenians . Clearidas endeuoureth to dissolue the Peace . The Lacedaemonians make league with the Athenians . THE ARTICLES OF THE LEAGVE BETWEENE THE LACEDAEMONIANS AND THE ATHENIANS . * Bacchanalia Vrbica . Which were celebrated yerely , not much before this time . The Athenians deliuer the prisoners taken at Pylus . THE ELEVENTH YEERE . The Lacedaemonians slacke in performance of the Articles of the Peace . From the beginning to this end of the Warre 27 yeeres . The time of this Peace , not to be esteemed Peace . The number of yeeres which the whole Warre lasted ▪ Thucydides , for his ill successe at Amphipolis , banished Athens for 20 yeeres . The Corinthians contriue with the Argiues to make a League in Peloponnesus without the Lacedaemonians . Twelue men chosen at Argos to treate about a League . The Mantineans enter League with the Argiues . The rest of Peloponnesus encline to the same League . The Article of adding and altering 〈◊〉 . The Lacedaemonians expostulate with the Corinthians , about this League with Argos . * The Peloponnesian League against Athens . The Apologie of the Corinthians for their refusing the Peace . Their answer touching their League with Argos . The Eleans make a league first with Corinth , then with Argos . * The decree of the Argiues that any Grecian the●2 ●2 Commissioners by them chosen to that purpose . * 180 pound ten shillings sterling . Quarrell of the Eleans against the Lacedaemonians . The Corinthians ▪ and the Townes vpon Thrace enter into the league with Argos . The Athenians recouer Scione . The Delians replanted in Delos . Phocis and Locris in Warre The Corinthians seeke to turne the Cities of ●eloponnesus and other Confederates from the Lacedaemonians to the Argiues . The Corinthians seeke the ten dayes Truce with Athens , as the Boeotians had it . The Boeotians take time to answer , concerning a League with Argos . The Athenians deny the ten dayes Truce to the Corinthians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Lacedaemonians demolish the Fort of Cypsela . The Lacedaemonians put a Garrison into Lepreum , of men newly enfranchised . * Sphacteria , ouer against Pylus . The Lacedaemonians disable those that were taken in Sphacteria , to 〈◊〉 office , or to make bargain . The Dictideans take Thyssus from the Athenians . Iealousie betweene the Athenians and Lacedaemonians . Amphipolis not yet rendred ▪ nor the Peace accepted in the pa●t 〈◊〉 Thrace , nor by the 〈◊〉 and Corinthians . The Athenians refuse to render Pylus . The Apologie of the Lacedaemonians for 〈…〉 the Articles . The Athenians ▪ draw the Messenians and Helotes out of Pylus . The end of the eleuenth Summer . The Lacedemonian Ephores endeuour to dissolue the peace . A proposition of a league betweene the Lacedaemonians , Argiues , Boeotians and Corinthians . The Argiues propound a League to the Boeotians and Corinthians . And promise to send Ambassadours into Boeotia to that purpose . The Boeotians propound an oath betwene themselues , the Corinthians , Chalcideans , and Megareans , of mutuall assistance . The Argiue league with the Boeotians , falleth off . Mecyberne taken from the Athenians by assault . The Lacedaemonians enter into a League with the Boeotians , knowing it to be against Iustice. THE TVVELFTH YEERE . The Argiues seeke Peace with the Lacedaemonians . The Territory of Cynuria , ground of the quarrels betweene Lacedaemon and Argos . An odde condition of a Truce . The Lacedaemonian Ambassadors require Pylus in exchange for Panactum . The Athenians take in euill part , both the razing of Panactum , and the League made with the Boeotians . The Argiues make League with Athens ▪ by meanes of Alcibiades . The cause why Alcibiades desireth to breake with the Lacedaemonians . Alcibiades sendeth for the Argiues to Athens to make a League . The Lacedaemonian●●●●bassadours ●●●bassadours 〈◊〉 to Athens , to 〈…〉 their League with the Argiues . Alcibiades perswadeth the Lacedaemonian Ambassadors , to deny before the people , that they had power to conclude . Alcibiades inueigheth against the Lacedaemonians . Nicias endeuoreth to haue the Peace goe on with the Lacedaemonians . Nicias is sent Ambassador to Lacedaemon to get satisfaction about performance of the Articles . Nicias was the Author of the Peace betweene the Athenians and the Lacedaemonians , and that Peace was therefore called Nicia . THE ARTICLES OF THE LEAGVE BETWEENE THE ATHENIANS AND THE ARGIVES , &c. * Confederates were of two sorts such as on equall 〈◊〉 entred League with other , and such as 〈…〉 by compulsion , or as subiects ; both called in the Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly , but not properly Confederates . * Beasts offered in sacrifice . The Corinthians 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 , and encline againe to the Lacedaemonians . The Olympian Games . * Pancratium consisted ●f wrastl●ng and fighting with Fish. The Lacedaemonians forbidden the exercises , and why . * 6●5 pound sterling . * 6 pound 5 shillings sterling Contention between the Lacedaemonians and Eleans , before the Grecians , at Olympia , about a 〈…〉 vpon the Lacedaemonians , by the Eleans , o● breaking the Olympi●●● Truce . Lichas a Lacedaemonian whipped vpon the Olym●●an Race . The twelfth Summer . THE THIRTEENTH YEERE . Warre betweene the Epidaurians and Argiues . * Their holy moneth , in which they kept a Feast to Apollo . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Iuly ▪ Ambassadors meet about Peace , but cannot agree . The end of the thirteenth Summer . * The Argiues acknowledge the Sea on their owne coast , 〈◊〉 be of the Dominion of Athens . * Which was erected for the Articles of the Peace to bee written in . * Jn Cephalonia where they had before placed them . THE FOVRETEENTH YEERE . Preparation of the Lacedaemonians against Argos . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ * The Lacedaemonians , Tegeates , and some Arcadians , not the whole League ▪ which was not yet vnited . The Lacedaemonians and their Confederates meet at Phlius . The Argiues go to meet them at the Forrest of Nemea . The Lacedaemonians come into the Plaines before Argos . The Argiues enclosed betweene the Lacedaemonians and the Boeotians . And the Lacedaemonians enclosed betweene the army of the Argiues and their Citie . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ He that lodged , the Lacedaemonians when any of them came to Argos . Propositions of Peace made by two priuate men of Argos : And accepted by Agis , without the knowledge of the rest of the Commanders . Agis withdraweth his Army , and is censured for it by the Confederates . * That is going home for till then they were neuer altogether in Nemaea ▪ Thrasyllus punished for propounding the Peace . The Athenians instigate the Argiues to breake the Truce . The Argiues breake the Truce , and besiege Orchomenus . * 〈…〉 Orchomenus 〈…〉 . Orchomenus yeelded . * As being in particular 〈◊〉 with it . The Argiues goe next against Tegea , which displeaseth the Eleans , and they 〈◊〉 home . The Lacedaemonians question their King , for suffering the Argiues to goe off vnsoughten . * 312 pound 10 shillings sterling . The Lacedaemonians put their Army into the field to rescue Tegea . The Lacedaemonians waste the Territory of Mantinea . The Argiues come downe from their aduantage , to seeke the enemy . The Lacedaemonians put themselues in order hastily . * Polemarchi Martials of the field . The Commanders of Regiments , Colonels . Pentecontateres , Captaines of Companies . Enomatarchi , Captaines of the fourth part of Company . An Enomatia , was in this Army thirty two Souldiers . * A Band of the Lacedaemonians so called , perhaps from Scirus , a Towne in Laconia . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The order of the battell of the Argiues . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , lesse then ordinary Regimets with vs , more then ordinary Companies . * Companies of 50 , but more or lesse in them as occasion serued . * Enomatia , the fourth part of a Pentecostye . By this account euery Enomatia had 32. euery Pentecostye 128. euery Band or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 512. the whole Army besides the Sciritae 3584 , and with the Sciritae which are 600.4184 . which number riseth also thus , 448 in ranke 8 in File , make 3584 , and then the 600 Sciritae , as before make 4184. light-armed Souldiers , which vsually farre exceeded the number of men of Armes are not reckoned . The hortatiue to the Argiues , and their Confederates . The Lacedaemonians encourage one another . * They vsed before battell to sing Songs containing encouragement , to dye for their Countrey . The fight . The Lacedaemonians haue the disaduantage for order , but aduantage of valour . The Lacedaemonians haue the victory . The Lacedaemonians 〈…〉 the enemy farre . Number of the 〈◊〉 ▪ The Lacedaemonians recouer their reputation . The Epidaurians enter the territory of Argos . The Athenians build a Fort before Epidaurus . The end of the twelfth Summer . Peace concluded betweene the Argiues and Lacedaemonians . THE ARTICLES . * Hostages which they tooke of the Orchomenians . * Hostages of the Maenalians . * Hostages of the Arcadians giuen to the Lacedaemonians , and by them kept in Orchomenus , and at the taking of Orchomenus by the Argiue League , carried away to Mantinea . * Apollo , to whom the Epidaurians should haue sent a beast for sacrifice , in name of their pastures , but not doing it , the Argiues went about to force thē to it . * An Oath to send the beast for sacrifice hereafter . * The Lacedaemonian faction . The League betweene the Argiues and Lacedaemonians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Argiues and Lacedaemonians make an order that the Athenians shall quit the Fort. They sollicite the townes vpon Thrace to reuolt from the Athenians . Demosthenes being sent to fetch their Souldiers from the Fort , deliuereth the same by a wile to the Epidaurians . The Mantineans forsake the League of Athens . * Which they had the leading of in Arcadia . Si●yon , and Argos reduced to Oligarchies . THE FIFTEENTH YEERE . The Dictidians reuolt from Athens . Achaia Oligarchized . Argos relapseth into a Democracy . The Argiues come againe to the League of Athens , and with long walls take in a way from their City to the Sea. The end of the fifteenth Summer . The Lacedaemonians Army comes to Argos , and razeth the wals which they were building . They take Hysi● a Towne in Argia . The Argiues spoyle the Territory of Phliasia . The Athenians quarrell Perdiccas , and barre him the vse of the Sea. THE SIXETEENTH YEERE . Alcibiades fetcheth away 300 Citizens of Argos for Lacedaemonisme . The Athenians warre against the Iland of Melos . The Athenians and Melians agree not . The City of Melos besieged . The Argiues loose 80 men by an Ambushment of the Phliasians . The Athenians in Pylus infest Laconia . The Corinthians Warre on the Athenians . The Melians●●leeue ●●leeue their ●owne . The end of the fifteenth Summer . Notes for div A13759-e188400 The Athenians resolue to inuade Sicily . The greatnesse of Sicily ▪ and the inhabitants . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cyclopes and Laestrigones . Sicanians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sicania , Trinacria . Troians . Siculi . Phoenicians . Chalcideans . * Id est , 〈◊〉 guide . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Corinthians . * Nasus , Ortygia , an Jland part of the Citie of Syracuse . Megareans . Rhodians and Cretans . Messana first built by Pirats of Cumae . Euboeans . Samians and other Ionians . Rhegium . Acrae , Chasmenae . Camarina . The cause and pretence of the Athenians to inuade it . The Lacedaemonians waste part of Argolica , and put the Outlawes of Argos into Ornea . The Athenians warre vpon Macedonia . THE SEVENTEENTH YEERE . The Athenian 〈◊〉 the Voyage of 〈◊〉 , and Alcibia●es , N●●ias , and Lamachus for Generals . * The Corinthians . * The Boeotians . * Heglanceth at Alcibiades . The motiues of Alcibiades to further his voyage . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the exhibition of 〈…〉 or other festiual●spectacles . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ships of the round building , going onely with sayles , without oares after the fashion of our ships . In distinction from Gallies . The Athenians vpon this speech , made to desire them from the enterprize , are the more encouraged to it . The faces of all the Images of Mercury , throughout Athens , pared plaine . Alcibiades accused for hauing in mockery , acted the celebration of the Mysteries of their Religion . He desires to come to his Tryall before his going forth , but is not suffered . The Athenian Fleet putteth to Sea. The description of the setting forth of the Fleet. * empty , in respect of th●se that carried prouision . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There being three bankes of Oares , one aboue another , the vppermost were called Thranitae , the middlemost Zeugi●e , and the lowest Thalamitae ▪ where of the Thranitae managed the longest Oare , and therefore in respect of their greater labour , might deserue a greater pay . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Images which being set on the fore-part of the Gallie , did giue it the name for the most part . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Jt was a forme amongst the Grecians , and other Nations then , both before great Enterprizes to wish good fortune ; and at the making of League and Peace , to ratifie what they did , by drinking one to another . The Syracusians , vpon the same of their comming , doe some beleeue it , and some not . The speech of one of the Sy●●●usian Generals . The Athenians put out from Corcyra . The quantity of the Army . The Syracusians certainly knowing of their comming prepare for their defence . The hope of the Athenians of money from Egesta frustrated . The fraud of the Egestaeans . * Eryx was a City neere Egesta , and subiect to it . The seuerall opinions of the Generals , touching how to proceed . The opinion of Nicias . The opinion of Alcibiades . The opinion of Lamachus . Alcibiades seeketh league wi●h the Messanians , but is denyed . The Athenians goe with part of their Fleet to Naxus . And to Catana . They send tenne Gallies to view Syracuse , and the Hauens . Catana surprized . The Athenians goe to Camerina , but are not receiued . Alcibiades called home , to answer about the Mercuries . Digression touching the deposing of the Tyranny of Pisistratus and his sons . * The Guard of Hippias the Tyrant . * A street without the walls of Athens , where they vsed to bury their 〈◊〉 in the Warres . Lib. 1 ▪ 〈◊〉 named from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Potter , or as Paus. from one Ceramus . * A woman of Athens , a Citie 〈…〉 and ciuility , to a man of Lampsacus , a Citie 〈◊〉 famous for 〈◊〉 and effeminacy . * A Family descended from a noble C●t●zen of Athen● , named Alema 〈◊〉 , who being in exile , solicited the Lacedaemonians ●o expo●e the Tyrants of Athens . * He had 〈…〉 him to be 〈◊〉 out of the State ●f Athens . The iealousie and passionate fury of the people , in enquity 〈◊〉 the authors of the offences , touching the Mysteries and Mercuries . One of the prisoners is perswaded by a fellow-prisoner , to app●●ch some man , whether true or not true , and doth so . Diuers men accused of the paring of the Mercuries . But onely to some few of the Great-men ▪ Presumptions against Alcibiades . * 300 in number . lib. 5. Alcibiades sent for home . Alcibiades slyeth . The Athenian Generals in Sicily goe to Selinus and Egesta . They take Hyccara . The end of the seuenteenth Summer . The Syracusians contemne the Athenians . Nicias his stratagem to get easie landing and encamping by Syracuse . The Athenians land , pitch their Campe , and entrench themselues ere the Syracusians returne . The Syracusian Army commeth backe . The Athenians and Syracusians prepare to fight . The battell betweene the Athenians and Syracusians . The Athenians haue the victory . Hermocrates encourageth the Syracusians , and is chosen General● with two more . The Syracusians send for ayde into Peloponnesus . The Athenian attempt 〈…〉 saile . The Syracusians enlarge the compasse of their Walles , and burne the Tents of the Athenians by Catana . * The ground belonging to the Temple of Apollo . 〈…〉 both from 〈…〉 City . The resolution of the Camarinaeans for New●re●●y ▪ The Athenians seeke to winne the Siculi . They bring their Fleet to Catana . They send for ayde to Carthage , and into Hetruria ▪ And prepare to besiege Syracuse . The ●yracusians pray ayde of the Corinthians and Lacedaemonians . * Corinth was the mother C●●y of Syracuse . Alcibiades at Lacedaemon , instigateth the Lacedaemonians against his Countrey . * * 〈…〉 at Athens . * As Fees , and Fines , which would cease in the Townes abroad , the Enemy continually lying vpon them , or not be able to be conueyed to the City . The Lacedaemonians resolue to send Gylippus into Sicily . The Athenians resolue to send prouision and Horsemen . THE EIGHTEENTH YEERE . The Athenians burne the Fields of certaine Towns of the Siculi , and take Centoripa . They receiue money and Horsemen from Athens . The Lacedaemonians inuade Argia . The Argiues take a great Booty in Thyr●a●●● . * 4717 pound , 10 shillings sterling . The Commons of Thespiae set vpon the Few , but with ill successe . Epipolae a high groun●●●●fore the City of Syr●● Diomilus slaine . The Athenians fortifie Labdalum . * Tyca , or Tycha , it was a Temple of Fortune , part of the City of Syracu●a . The Athenians begin to build on the North side of the Fortification wherein they lay , the Wall wherewith to beg●●t the City . The Syracusians make a crosse wall in their way . 〈…〉 build from their owne Fortification , to the 〈…〉 , towards the great Hauen . The Athenians take their Palizado againe . * Lamachus slaine . Nicias assaulted in his Campe , defendeth it . * ●ea Plethers , 680 〈…〉 ▪ Plether containing , 〈◊〉 to S●idas , 68. cubits . The Syracusians change their Generals . Gylippus despaireth of Sicily , and seekes to saue Italy . Nicias despiseth the comming of Gylippus . Notes for div A13759-e209090 Gylippus and Pythen resolue to goe to Syracuse . They tooke the ayde of 〈…〉 of Himera . 〈…〉 Gallies 〈…〉 , make 〈…〉 , and 〈…〉 first , 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 from compounding . Gylippus 〈…〉 . Gylippus offereth the Athenians fiue dayes Truce to be gone in . The Syracusians win Labdalum . The Syracusians build a wall vpwards , through Epipolae , to stop the proceeding of the Wall of the Athenians . The Athenians fortifie Plemmy●●um . * Vi● 〈◊〉 ▪ Hauen . * 〈…〉 Iupiter Olymp●us . 〈◊〉 sendeth 20 Gallies 〈◊〉 lye in wai● for the ayd comming from Peloponnesus . Gylippus goeth on with his wall , and fighteth with the 〈◊〉 , twice and in the latter battell hauing the Victory , he finished his wall , and 〈◊〉 excluded the proceeding o● the wall of the Athenians . The rest of the Gallies come in from Peloponnesus , vnseene of the Athenians that were set to watch them . Gylippus goeth about Sicily , and sendeth into Peloponnesus for more ayde . Nicias writeth to Athens for supply , and to be ea●ed of his cha●ge . The Athenians besiege Amphipolis . The end of the eighteenth Summer . * These were they , which Nicia● 〈…〉 the taking of Hyccara , made sale of , himselfe . The Athenians conclude to send a new Army to Syracuse . They send twenty Gallies to Naupactus , to keep the Corinthians from transporting their forces into Sicily . The Lacedaemonians prepare to inuade Attica , and fortifie Decelea , supposing the Athenians to haue broken the Peace . THE NINETEENTH YEERE . The Peloponnesians inuade Attica , and fortifie Decelea . The Peloponnesians send away their men of Armes for Sicily . The Athenians send out Demosthenes toward Sicily . Gylippus perswadeth the Syracusians to fight by Sea. The Syracusians win Plemmyrium , but are beaten by Sea. The Syracusians winne the workes of the Athenians in Plemmyrium . The Athenians 〈◊〉 victory by 〈◊〉 . Demosthenes in his way to Sicily , fortifieth a necke of Land in Laconia . The aydes of the T●●acians come too late to goe into Sicily . The incommodities which befell the Athenians by the fortification in Decelea . The Thracians sent backe , in their way sacke the city of Mycalessus . * The straight betweene Euboea and Boeotia . The barbarous cruelty of the Thracians . Eurymedon commeth ●o De●osthenes out of 〈◊〉 , and telleth him of the taking of Plemmyrium . Demosthenes and Eurymedon leuy forces for Sicily ▪ Nicias ouerthroweth the new supply going to Syracuse from the neighbouring Cities , and killeth 800 of them . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * The Continent about Acarnania , for there was Demosthenes ; and at Corcyra was Eurymedon . The battell by Sea , before Naupactus , betweene the Corinthians and Athenians . Demosthenes and Eurymedon come along the shore of Italy , and take vp forces . 〈…〉 make ready 〈◊〉 Gallies to fight with the Athenians there , before the supply came . Their mane● of strengthni●g the●● Gallies . The Athenians and Syracusians fight . The Athenians and Syracusians fight againe . The stratagem of Ariston , a Master of a Gally . The Syracusians haue the victory . Demosthenes and Eurymedon , with a new Army arriue at Syracuse . Demosthenes attempteth to win the Wall which the Syracusians had built through Epipolae , to exclude the proceeding of the Wall of the Athenians . * A Hymne with Trumpets or other loud musiqu● , both before and after battell . The Athenians fly . The 〈…〉 more supplies , 〈◊〉 to winne the 〈◊〉 Campe. The Athenian Commanders take councell what to doe . The aduice of 〈◊〉 〈…〉 of Nicias . Gylippus returneth with another Armie from the Cities of Sicily . The Athenians out of superstition forbeare to remoue , because of an eclipse of the Moone . The Syracusians assault the Athenian Campe with their Land-souldiers . The Syracusians ouercome the Athenians againe by Sea. The Athenians deiected , repent of the voyage . The 〈◊〉 intend to 〈…〉 the Athenians ▪ & reck●n vpon the glory of 〈…〉 victory . The Nations that were at the Warres of Syracuse on one side or other . Athenians . Lemnians . Imbrians . Aeginetae . Hestiaeans of Euboea . Eretrians , Chalcideans . Styrians , Car●●● Ceians , 〈◊〉 Tenians , 〈◊〉 , Samians , Chi●●● ▪ Methymnaeans , Tenedians , Aeolians . Plataeans . Rhodians and Cytherians . Cephallenians , Za●●cynthians . Corcyreans . Messenians . Megareans . Argiues . Mantineans and other Arcadians . Cretans . Aetolians . Acarnanians . Thurians . Metapontians , Naxians . Catanaeans , Egestaeans Tuscans . I●pygians . Syracusians . Camarinaeans . Himeraeans . Siculi . Lacedaemonians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Newly made 〈◊〉 , o● accounted among the people . Corinthians . Leucadians , Ambraciotes , Arcadian Mercenaries . Sicyonians . The Syracusians shut vp the Hauen . * * * viz. the name of Subi●● . Nicias encourageth his Souldiers anew . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To speake old or 〈◊〉 Sentences . He prepareth to fight . The Athenians 〈…〉 ●ight . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The diuersity of passion 〈◊〉 them tha●●●held the sight , from the Shoare . The Athenians flye . The stratagem of Hermocrates , to hinder the escape of the Athenians . Gylippus goeth out with his Forces , and besets the way . The Athenians march away from before Syracuse by Land. The Athenians march , and the Syracusians assault them alwaies as they goe Nicias and Demosthenes rise 〈◊〉 the night , and march a contrary way , Nicias formost , and in order , but Demosthenes in the Ree●e ▪ slower and more in disorder . Demosthenes ouertaken by the enemy , resisteth as long as he can , and is taken . Demosthenes yeeldeth . The offer of Nicias to redeeme his army , not accepted . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , * Sphacteri● . * A small measure , about halfe our Pyne . Notes for div A13759-e227080 The feare and sorrow of the Athenians vpon the hearing of the newes . The Athenian● resolue to stand it out . The end of the nineteenth Summer . The Grecians take part all of them against the Athenians . The hopes of the Lacedaemonians . Agis leuieth money . The Lacedaemonians appoint a Fleet of 100. Gallies , to be made ready amongst the Cities of League , The Athenians build their Nauy , and contract their charges . The Euboeans offer to reuolt to Agis . The Lesbians offer to reuolt to Agis . The Chians and Erit●●●ans 〈◊〉 to reuolt . T●●●aphernes Lieutenant of the lower Asia , laboureth to haue the Lacedaemonians 〈◊〉 vnto him . Pharnabazus Lieutenant of Helespont , laboureth the li●e for himselfe . * THE TVVENTIETH YEERE . The Lacedaemonians send to Corinth , to ●asten away the Fleet to Chius . 〈…〉 10 shillings 〈◊〉 . The Confederates in councell at Corinth set downe an order for the Warre following , with which to beginne , and which to follow . The Athenians vnderstand the purpose of the Chians to reuolt . The Athenians 〈…〉 Peloponnessia Gallies 〈◊〉 Piraeus , a desart 〈◊〉 and there besiege 〈◊〉 . The voyage of Chalcideus and Alcibiades to Chius . Sixteene Gallies of Pelop●●nesus intercepted , and hardly handled , in their returne from Sicily , by the Athenians , arriue in Corinth . Chius and 〈…〉 Clazomenae reuolteth . The Athenians abrogate the decree touching the 1000 Talents reserued for the extremities of State , and furnish out a Fleet with the money . * 187500 pounds sterling . Teus re●olteth . Miletus reuolteth . League betweene Tissa●phernes and the Lacedaemonians . Lebedus and Erae reuolt . The Peloponnesians in 〈◊〉 escape . * The Athenians recouer ●●●tylene . Astyochus seeing hee could doe no good at Lesbos returned to Chios . The Athenians recouer Clazomenae . Chalcideus slayne . The Athenians make ●ha●p war vpon Chius . Praise of the Chians . The Athenians fight wit● the Mi●esians ▪ and begunne to bes●ege the 〈◊〉 . The Athenians rise from Miletus , vpon the comming of 55 Gallies from Peloponnesus . The Peloponnesians and Tissaphernes , take 〈◊〉 , wherein was Amorges , Rebell to the King , whom they take prisoner . The end of the 20 Summer . * 7 pence halfepenny , of our money . * 3 pence halfepenney farthing . This diminution of their stipend , proceeded from the counsell which Alcibiades gaue to Tissaphernes , as is hereafter declared . 〈…〉 , thence to 〈◊〉 , and Cyme . The Lesbians offer to turne to Astyochus . Astyochus , and Paedaritus the Gouernour of Ch●● disagree . The Athenian Gallies tossed with Tempest . The Athenians take the Gallies of the Peloponnesians , sent to waft in the Ships of Corne from Aegypt to Cnidus . They assault the City of Cnidus , but cannot win it . The second League betweene the Lacedaemonians and the King of Persia Theramenes goeth to Sea in a Light-horseman , and is cast away . The Chians in distresse ▪ send for ayde to Astyochus . Astyochus refuseth to ayde them , and is complained on by Paedaritus his Letters to the State. The Gallies that were prouided for Pharnabazus let forth towards Jonia . Antisthenes and 11 other Spartans sent with absolute authority into Ionia . They arriue at Caunus in Asia . Astyochus is diuerted from helping the Chians , and goeth to waft in the 27 Gallies of Peloponnesus , that lay at Caunus . A fight betweene the Peloponnesian and Athenian Fleets , wherein the Athenians had the worse . Tissaphernes and the Lacedaemonians disagreee about the Articles of their League . Rhodes reuolteth to the Peloponnesians . * The City of Rhodes was not then built . * 6000 pounds sterling . Alcibiades flyeth to Tissaphernes , and crosseth the busines of the Peloponnesians . * 7 pence halfepenny . * 3 pence halfepenny farthing . He aduiseth Tissaphernes to shorten their pay . And to corrupt the Captaines . The integrity of Hermocrates . Alcibiades answereth in Tissaphernes name , to the Cities that call ●on him for money , and puts them off . He counselleth Tissaphernes to prolong the War , and afflict both sides . He aduiseth him , of the two , to fauour the Athenians , the rather , as fitter to helpe subdue the Grecians , Tissaphernes guided by the counsell of Alcibiades , hindreth the successe of the Peloponnesians . Alcibiades aymeth at his returne to Athens , by making shew of his power with Tissaphernes . Motion made for the recalling of Alcibiades , & deposing of the People . Conspiracy in the Army at Samos , against the Democracie of Athens . Phrynichus is against the recalling of Alcibiades . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The 〈◊〉 men , or Aristocracy , a difference from the Oligarchy , which was of the richest sort onely . For the Good men who in the Democracie are the Peoples mi●●ons , and put the People vpon all they doe , will doe the same things themselues , when they haue the Soueraignety in their hands . The treason of Phrynichus against the State , for feare of Alcibiades . He writes secret Letters to Astyochus . Astyochus appeacheth him to Alcibiades . Phrynichus sends to Astyochus againe , and offers to put the whole army into his hands . The deuice of Phrynichus to auoyd the danger . Pisander getteth the Athenians to be content with the Oligarchy , and to giue him and others Commission to treat with Alcibiades . * Eumolpidae , a Family descended from Eumolpus , the author at Athens of the Mysteries of Ceres . This Familie had 〈◊〉 chiefe authority in matter that concerned those Rites . * Ceryces , Heralds in War , Ambassadours in peace . Suidas They pronounced all formall words in the Ceremonies of their Religion , and were a Family descended from Ceryx the sonne of Mercury . Phrynichus accused by Pisander , and discharged of 〈◊〉 command . Leon and Diomedon warre vpon the Peloponnesian Nauy at Rhodes . Chius distressed ▪ and Paedar●tus the Captaine slaine . Alcibiades vnable to make good his word , in bringing Tissaphernes to the Athenians side , demandeth excessiue conditions , to make the breach appeare to proceed from the Athenians , and to saue his own credit . ●●●saphernes hearkeneth 〈◊〉 to the Peloponnesians . The third League betweene Tissaphernes and the Peloponnesians . Oropus taken by Treason . THE ONE AND TVVENTIETH YEERE . The Chians fight against the Athenians that besieged them . Abydus and Lampsacus reuolt . Strombichides recouereth Lampsacus . The Democracy at Athens put downe by Pisander and his fellowes . The authors of the Oligarchy resolue to leaue out Alcibiades ▪ and to gouerne the State with their priuate meanes for themselues . The Athenians hauing set vp the Oligarchy in Thasus , it presently reuolteth from them . The proceeding of Pisander in setting vs the Oligarchy . * The Senate or Councell of 500. The forme of the new Oligarchy . Pisander a principall man of the Oligarchals . Antiphon another setter vp of the Few . The praise of Antiphon . 〈◊〉 ●nother author of the Oligarchy . The 400 enter vpon the Senate , and dismisse the Senate of 500 , called the Councell of the Beane . * The Senate or Councel● of 500 〈…〉 . * These were 〈…〉 Councell of the 500 , in number 50 ▪ and in 〈◊〉 moderated and put the 〈◊〉 in that Councell , and also in the Assemblies of the 〈◊〉 . Agis , in hope that the City was in sedition , commeth to assault it , but is repulsed . The 400 ▪ send to Lacedaemon to procure a Peace . They sent to Samos , to excuse their doings to the army . The Oligarchy assaulted at Samos by the Populars . The Army send to Athens to signifie their doings against the Oligarchy at Samos , not knowing that the Oligarchy was then in authority at Athens . The Democracy re-established in the army . The army encourageth it selfe against the City and State at home , by comparison of their strength . Vpon the murmur of the Souldiers against Astyochus , he goeth to Samos to ●ffe● the Athenians battell , who refuse it . The Athenians offer battell to the Peloponnesians and they refuse it . The Peloponnesians send part of their Fleet towards the Hellespont , but there went through but onely tenne Gallies . Alcibiades i● recalled , and commeth to Samos . He manifesteth his power with Tissaphernes ▪ Alcibiades Generall of the Athenian army . The Peloponnesians murmur against Tissaphernes and As●yochus . Mutiny against 〈◊〉 ▪ The Milesians take in the Fort made in 〈◊〉 City by Tissaphernes . Mindarus successor to Astyochus , taketh charge of the Army , and Astyochus goeth home . * Both Greeke and Persian . The Ambassassadours from the 400 to excuse the cha●ge at Athens . Alcibiades saueth the Athenian State. Tissaphernes goeth to the Phoenician Fleet at Aspendus . Coniectures of diuers vpon his going . The opinion of the Author . Alcibiades , knowing that Tissaphernes would neuer bring on the Fleet , goeth after him , to make the Peloponnesians thinke , the Fleet was sta●d for his & the Athenians sakes . Sedition at Athens , about the change of the Oligarchy into Democracy againe . Ambition of the Oligarchicals amongst themselues , ouerthroweth their Gouernment . 〈…〉 fortifie the ●●●th of the Hauen 〈◊〉 . * Theramenes murmureth against their fortifying in Eetioneia . The scope of the Oligarchicals . Phrynichus murthered . Theramenes and his Faction set themselues against the rest of the 400. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He that lodged the Athenians , when any of them came to Pharsalus . The souldiers pull downe the Wall they had built in Eetioneia . A day appointed for an assembly , wherein to treat of agreement . The battell between the Athenians and the Fleet of Hegesandridas at Eretria . The Athenians defeated . Euboea reuolteth . The lament 〈…〉 the Athenians vpon the losse of Euboea . The Lacedaemonians commodious enemies to the Athenians . The Lacedaemonians let slip the aduantage which they might haue had , if in prosecution of the victory , they had come to Piraeus ▪ The Athenians settle their Gouernment , and put an end to the Sedition , by deposing the 400 , & setting vp the 5000. They recall Alcibiades . Most of the Oligarchicals●ly ●ly to the enemy . Aristarchus betrayeth Oenoe . Mindarus with the Peloponnesian Fleet , seeing Tissaphernes and the Phoenician Fleet came not , resolues to goe to Pharnabazus in the Hellespont . Mindarus stayeth by the way at Chius , Thrasyllus in the meane time out-goes him , and watches for his going by at Lesbos . Mindarus and his fleete steale by into the Hellespont vnseen of those that watched their going , in Lesbos . * a Tessaracoste , seemeth 〈…〉 b●ne a coyne amongst the Chians and the fortieth part of some other greater coyne . The Athenians at Sestus with 18 Gallies steale out of the Hellespont , but are met by Mindarus , and 4 of them taken . The Athenians hast from Lesbos after the Peloponnesians into Hellespont . The Athenians and Peloponnesians fight , and the Athenians get the victory . * The Sepulcher of Hecuba . 〈◊〉 ▪ The courage of the Athenians erected with this victory . The Athenians recouer Cyzicus , and take 8 Gallies of the Peloponnesians . The Peloponnesians recouer some of their Gallies taken , at Elaeus . They send for the Fleet with Hegesand●id● out of Euboea . Alcibiades returneth from Aspendus to Samos . He fortifieth Cos ▪ The Antandri●ns put out the Garrison of Tissaphernes out of their Cittadell . Tissaphernes goeth toward Hellespont , to recouer the fauour of the Peloponnesians . The end of the one and twentieth Summer .